From puduhepa98 at aol.com Tue Aug 1 00:04:59 2006 From: puduhepa98 at aol.com (puduhepa98 at aol.com) Date: Mon, 31 Jul 2006 20:04:59 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156274 >Alla: >One thing they did right in russian translation was to stuck with "philosopher stone". :) Why does Sorcerer stone sets negative connotations? You mean occult as in witchcraft? Nikkalmati: When I hear Sorcerer, I think of Mickey Mouse making the brooms haul water . But, yes, I think the term has connotations of evil magic and Satanism for many people. Nikkalmati [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Tue Aug 1 00:09:46 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 00:09:46 -0000 Subject: State of the DA (was:Fear as a Crime (Re: muggle baiting ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156275 > > > zeroirregardless: > > > > > If DA members repel a mass Dementor attack in Book 7, we could > > > look back on the DA as vital. > > > > Julie: > > > > Though if the DA members specifically use Patronuses to repel > > Dementors, you may be right. Especially if this turns out to be > > the most effective method of dealing with those soul-sucking > > monsters. > > > > Julie, who really, *really* wants to know Snape's method of > > repelling Dementors, and is hoping to find out in Book 7. > > > Mike now: > > Occlumency. I'll bet that's what Snape thinks works better against > dementors. No need to conjure a *very* happy thought. Saves you from > their draining your energy and allows you to keep your situational > awareness. > > If the dementors do become a big problem, and IMHO they will play a > big role in book 7, then just learning how to cast a patronus charm > should give the ex-DA kids a big head start. Aussie: "When you meet a dementor, remember, they are looking to take happy thoughts. So make sure you are with someone happier than you. The dementor will attack them and you can escape." Great personal defence that Snape may teach. But the patronus is a charm "well beyond" OWL level that even well accomplished wizards have problems cunjuring according to Lupin as he started teaching Harry. That made the DA an incredible asset to families in Dementor breeding grounds (ie: anywhere in UK) From muellem at bc.edu Tue Aug 1 00:23:39 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 00:23:39 -0000 Subject: State of the DA (was:Fear as a Crime (Re: muggle baiting ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156276 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Mike" wrote: > > > Occlumency. I'll bet that's what Snape thinks works better against > dementors. No need to conjure a *very* happy thought. Saves you from > their draining your energy and allows you to keep your situational > awareness. I'm sure that's what Voldemort does when he's around > them, he doesn't want to drive them away, he wants to plot with them. > > colebiancardi: I dunno. To conjure a Patronus is supposed to be hard and advanced(for a 5th year, Harry's examiner was pleased as punch when Harry produced a Patronus. Snape states that Occlumency is an obscure branch of magic. And it seems that it requires total control over ones emotions, which, as we all know, teenagers are nothing BUT a mass of emotions :) but it could be one of the other ways to defeat a bunch of dementors for Snape. And I would think that Snape teaching Occlumency in DADA would be skating on very thin ice, if that ever got back to LV somehow. colebiancardi.... (thinking happy thoughts right now) From kjones at telus.net Tue Aug 1 01:28:57 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Mon, 31 Jul 2006 18:28:57 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44CEAE59.40208@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 156277 abergoat wrote: > What about this: > In HBP, JKR told us Eileen was captain of a HOGWARTS team (delibrately > avoiding her house) and this team was important enough to get in the > Daily Prophet. The presence of a picture implies they were > participating in an international competition (the Daily Prophet > doesn't seem to be interested in Harry's quidditch captaincy - only > his tri-wizard champion post). Doesn't this sound like a clue that the > woman cowering in Snape's OoP memory was not Eileen? Why would a > magical Eileen with the leadership skills to captain an international > team cower in front of a MUGGLE husband? Seems unlikely. I bet JKR > wanted us to question Harry's assumption that those people were > Snape's parents rather than some other relatives. > > Abergoat KJ writes: I find this topic interesting as it kind of falls into my own theory. I am thinking that something happened to Snape's parents, or at least his father, and that he was raised by his Prince relatives. To me, this makes it more likely that the name "Half-blood Prince" was used in a more derogatory manner. If he was raised by pure-blood grandparents, it could account for the number of curses he knew, indicating practice in a magical household, and his joining of the DE's. It would also explain the old, expensive books that are kept in what we are led to believe is his house. To me, his manner has always been portrayed more like Lucius Malfoy than like Gilderoy Lockheart, or even Arthur Weasley. It may be that his childhood has been much like Harry's and Voldemorte's. It may well play into Book 7 in a comparison of the choices made by each of these individuals. Perhaps Eileen is a hostage of some sort to Snape's good behaviour, or was killed as a punishment for bad behaviour. I tend to think that just because we have not been given any indication that she is alive, she may well turn up yet. KJ From juli17 at aol.com Tue Aug 1 01:42:11 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Mon, 31 Jul 2006 21:42:11 EDT Subject: Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco AND Message-ID: <411.4b4b6300.32000b73@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156278 Jordan: And Draco is a powerful figure. Maybe, even if Blaise _does_ agree with him, he only developed that ideology after several years at Hogwarts, rather than having come to hogwarts already indoctrinated. Joe: How is Draco a powerful figure? I might not be remembering things right but hasn't he failed/been beaten at everything he ever tried except the Vanishing Cabinet? I thought by Book Six that Draco had become a bit of a joke. Sort of a progession of Harry's from silly childhood rivals to real enemies. Julie: You are not alone, Jordan. Draco was discussed on this group before Book 6 came out, and I seem to remember most of us considered him a bit of a joke, a one-note character whose time (as Harry's childhood rival) had definitely passed. I didn't expect he would play any kind of pivotal role in the next book at all, and I don't think many others did (though if I'm wrong, I'm sure it will be pointed out!). I also never expected him to display even a minimal layer of depth and complexity, as in fact he did. Now the idea of Draco being a "powerful figure," which does indeed seem laughable in the first 5 books, actually seems a possible achievement for the little ferret after Book 6 ;-) That is what I really love about the HP books, and about JKR's writing of them. She always delivers something unexpected, she hasn't yet failed to deliver a twist to a character most fans assumed they'd figured out top to bottom and dismissed from any further examination. I'm sure Book 7 will also deliver more than a few surprises that we won't have deduced in all our endless speculation on characters and events ;-) Julie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 01:46:28 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 01:46:28 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <44CE8EA2.10503@btopenworld.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156279 > > Alla: > > > > What is your definition of **their pack** though? Irene: > The Marauders, obviously. Plus maybe the Gryffindor, to a lesser degree. > Maybe James confined his bullying to outside of his own house. That's at > school. A "grown-up" Sirius cares for Harry and to a lesser degree, > Harry's friends. Alla: I thought we were talking about grown-up James. Here is my question then. Could you name **one** person excluding Snape who has one bad word to say about grown up James? I maintain that James likeable only to his pack is an unsupported assertion. IMO of course, since I don't remember anybody who disliked him, when he was out of school. Alla: > > If that means > > everybody but Snape, then sure I agree with you. :) ( and in Sirius > > case Kreacher and his dear old mom). Irene: > Oh, let's continue the list, why not? And Mrs. Weasley, and Ron (before > he becomes a pack member), and anyone who stood between him and Peter, > and even Harry himself, the moment he stopped playing by what Sirius > considered the rules of the pack. Alla: Erm... I am confused. Sirius disliked Molly and Ron or Molly and Ron disliked him? What canon support do you have for that, if you don't mind? Ron not liking Sirius when he did not yet know that Sirius was not a murderer? Um, yes, none of the Trio did when they were unaware of that fact or do you mean something completely different and I am totally confused? Molly disliked Sirius or Sirius disliked her? Or was it more like two fellow Order members fighting over the wellfare of the boy they both loved? Do you have any canon support for Molly disliking Sirius except her remark in OOP, which IMO had nothing to do with Sirius and everything with Molly's fears over Harry? And Sirius not liking Harry, not loving him? Are you arguing that **one** hurtful remark takes precedent over Sirius rushing to help Harry when he needed it in GoF, when Sirius rushed to save Harry in OOP? What do you mean when you wrote Harry ""stopped playing by the rules of the pack"? Who invented those rules? I am sorry, I cannot buy your examples, I don't find them convincing at all. JMHO. People who love each other hurt each other too sometimes, I find the examples of their mutual love and respect to be more convincing than the other thinfs. I still maintain that the **only** people Sirius was ever mean to was Snape, Kreacher and his mom. I am sorry, but I cannot begrudge Sirius for being mean to the last two people. As to Snape, since JKR said that their hatred was entirely mutual and we will find out more about that, I guess we shall see in the book 7 whether there was more to their animosity. Alla: > > Seems to me like James and Sirius' pack included a lot of people. > > Seriously, do people who are likeable to everybody even exist? Irene: > I didn't I measure them against the "likeable to everybody" standard, > it's an impossible one, obviously. But against "would I like to be > anywhere near them at school"? They fail miserably. They are exactly the > sort of people to make a life of a quiet, introverted child into a hell. Alla: You said that they were only likeable to their pack. That means to me that only limited number of people would like them. I am drawing a blank as to who else did not like them, but Snape. IMO of course. Not with whom Sirius had arguments, but who had a permanent not even **hatred**, that's Snape prerogative, but dislike. Irene: > Yes, that's right. The limited number of people, not including those > James apparently hexed at will. They couldn't have all been Snape. :-) Alla: Names, please? :) Of the people who did not like **grown up** James? JMO, Alla From juli17 at aol.com Tue Aug 1 01:59:34 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Mon, 31 Jul 2006 21:59:34 EDT Subject: Eileen Pince Message-ID: <4d3.4c4d17d.32000f86@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156280 wynnleaf I'm a firm believer in "Eileen Prince is Irma Pince (I'm a Prince)" and that Eileen came to Hogwarts at the time Snape became disloyal to LV and started to spy for DD. My theory is that Snape was definitely willing to spy for the Order, but wanted his mother in a safe place just in case he was discovered as a spy. So DD put her into his "wizard protection program" (like his comments to Draco), and hid her as the librarian at Hogwarts. There, she never sees any adults who would recognize her except for the older members of the Hogwarts staff, who are all sworn to secrecy. The one time she goes out in public (DD's funeral), she's covered in a long heavy veil. She's described with similar physical features as Snape and she hates to see someone write in a book (ha, ha, and Snape wrote in her book, but she doesn't know that). Spinners End practically has its own library, leather bound books no less. But most professors I know (and I work at colleges), are really insistent on carrying all their books with them where ever they teach, so I'd think Snape would keep most of his at Hogwarts. Julie: I happen to agree with you. At the very least I think it's a definite possibility Eileen Prince and Irma Pince are the same person. It would certainly be a good reason for Dumbledore to trust Snape, if he has Snape's mother under his protection. And she does look and act quite a bit like Snape, doesn't she? The only drawback to the theory is that no one has connected her to the Daily Prophet article (though she would have changed a great deal since being a teenager), and that Harry doesn't recognize the woman in the Pensieve scene--who is presumably Snape's mother--as Irma Pince (er, wait, we are talking about Harry, aren't we? ;-) This could also make Eileen Prince the person Dumbledore might have been referring to when he told Draco that "You can't be killed if you are already dead" and "We can hide you more completely than you can know." Too bad he didn't also add "We can hide you in plain sight"! Though since JKR didn't even want the first two sentences left in HBP, the third one would certainly be a goner, if the "hidden" dead person exists and turns out to be Eileen Prince. Anyway, I think it's a very workable theory. It may not be right, as I'm sure most of our theories won't be, but it could work. Julie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From puduhepa98 at aol.com Tue Aug 1 02:11:41 2006 From: puduhepa98 at aol.com (puduhepa98 at aol.com) Date: Mon, 31 Jul 2006 22:11:41 EDT Subject: (no subject) Message-ID: <361.97fab2b.3200125d@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156281 >Carol While I agree that Eileen wouldn't cower in front of a Muggle husband and that we may be expected to question Harry's assumption that the people in the memory are Severus's parents (wouldn't Harry have noticed that the man was dressed as a Muggle if he were Tobias?), I've always believed that the hook-nosed man in the memory is more likely to be Eileen's father, Grandpa Prince, than Tobias. I can't see young Severus coming to school knowing more hexes than most seventh years if he had a forceful, even cruel, Muggle father dominating his mother and preventing hier from teaching the child magic (or him from learning it on his own). IMO, something happened early on to get Tobias out of the picture and that Eileen perhaps moved in with her parents. It seems that young Severus identified with that side of the family even if the "pureblood Princes" rejected the precocious little half-blood. (Why else give himself that name?) Nikkalmati: I think the scene could be between Severus' parents. We have seen two witches who lost their powers under the influence of rejection in love: Merope and Tonks, so something like that could have happened to Eileen. The scene was very dramatic and fleeting so Harry might not have noticed the clothes. On the other hand, I also like the argument that Snape was brought up in part by his grandparents and taught magic by his mother. Otherwise, I can't see him coming to school from a Muggle-father dominated household knowing so much magic and using his mother's old books. Nikkalmati >Carol >But I have trouble understanding (even though I've read the interview in which JKR made the comment) how the plot of HBP could have been used for CoS. I'm completely thrown by this particular piece of information, frankly. Does anyone have any ideas how the HBP plot could have been interwoven with the Chamber of Secrets/diary/interwoven wit Nikkalmati: Perhaps, JKR only intended to introduce the Half-Blood Prince title and the fact that Snape is not a pureblood. I agree I can't meld these two plots (although I think JKH may have intended to introduce the UV scene in COS to confuse us more about Snape at an earlier stage of the books). Clearly, she decided that would be a bad idea. Nikkalmati [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From kjones at telus.net Tue Aug 1 02:33:01 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Mon, 31 Jul 2006 19:33:01 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Sectumsempra (was Re: Snape should have kicked James/Siri... In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44CEBD5D.1050409@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 156282 > Julie: snip > I guess it boils down to these three possibilities: > 1. The spell Snape used was not Sectumsempra but a lesser spell > that wasn't capable of causing more than minor damage. > 2. Snape cast a Sectumsempra, but deliberately controlled it to > cause less damage, because he didn't want to get in trouble, because > he's at heart a humanitarian, or for whatever other reason. > 3. Snape cast a Sectumsempra but his magic was impaired by the > Impedimenta spell, thus the resulting spell was very weak. > > Really, it could be any of the three, but to me #2 seems the least > likely given Snape's disposition and inability to control his rage/hate > once it surfaces, even as a nearly 40 year old adult. All IMO, > > Julie KJ writes: It would not be surprising to me that Snape had more of a conscience back then. That would make his resentment even stronger when he forced himself to control the damage that he did, but James and Sirius did not feel it necessary to restrain themselves likewise. This would make the unfairness of their behaviour even more pointed and would weaken Snape's own inhibitions over time. He would be drawn to more and more violent means of retaliation. At the end, he was unable to match Sirius willingness to inflict damage by sending him into the tunnel after Lupin. I wonder how Dumbledore managed to keep them separated after that until graduation. KJ From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Tue Aug 1 00:54:02 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 00:54:02 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156283 Aberforth says: Sorry for the long post - but everyone has interesting ideas that I cannot resist making too many comments! Carol wrote: > Harry's assumption that the people in the memory are Severus's parents > (wouldn't Harry have noticed that the man was dressed as a Muggle if he > were Tobias?) Abergoat responds: Great catch! I think Grandpa Prince is a good possibility, but I'll admit that I think Grandpa or Uncle Snape is a possibility too. We know that Tobias was non-magical - but Neville says his family thought he was 'all muggle' in PS/SS. I'm hoping that Snape knew next to nothing about his mother when he came to Hogwarts. Which could work with a Grandpa Prince...but I'm counting on Eileen Prince having the Ravenclaw relic so I don't want her to have too much family about. I'm sure my idea is doomed...but it is fun to see where the idea goes. Carol wrote: > Maybe the mutual love of Eileen and her son > will prove important in Book 7, but I highly doubt that *she's* > responsible for any of the potions hints or spells, Abergoat responds: Agreed, I suspect Eileen was indifferent to potions. I'm thinking Snape was only interested in potions and the healing arts because something happened to Eileen that he hoped to 'fix'. Carol wrote: > But I have trouble understanding (even though I've read the interview > in which JKR made the comment) how the plot of HBP could have been > used for CoS. Abergoat responds: If Eileen is tied up in Hagrid's story that may have been completely removed from CoS. We only know that Hagrid was blamed for the events and his name was never completely cleared. I'm sure I'm wrong - but tying Snape's goals to his mother and tying his mother to Snape would help JKR tie up the loose ends into the 'big knot' she has promised us. And the entrance to the CoS is in the GIRLS bathroom. A sharp Ravenclaw with a lot of family books may have known the story...and found the entrance. > colebiancardi wrote: > I still think those people were Snape's parents. As far as why would a > woman who has a strong character cower in front of her husband - ask > any woman who was in an abusive marriage - ask her if her character > changed when confronted by her husband and she reacted in a manner that > her friends and family would say is out of character for her. Abergoat responds: You make an excellent case. Being a witch gives a woman power that most women don't have but I suppose she would need her wand - he could have taken that away. The dynamics of abuse are far above my knowledge level. As a witch Eileen had far greater capacity to protect herself and her child...but I see your point, if her huband took away her wand then she may have been powerless. I am thinking JKR will not repeat Merope, though. I think Eileen WANTED to protect her son, whether she was prevented from doing so because she is 'gone' or because of abuse I guess we will not learn until book 7. I like to think the woman wasn't Eileen because I have a series of events that stem from that...involving the Ravenclaw relic. > wynnleaf wrote: > I'm a firm believer in "Eileen Prince is Irma Pince (I'm a Prince)" > and that Eileen came to Hogwarts at the time Snape became disloyal > to LV and started to spy for DD. Abergoat responds: A short while ago I would have been right there with you, but now I'm wondering if wizards have a difficult time hiding under an assumed name, as a wizard anyway. The Ministry has a record of every wizard born so the sudden appearance of a magical 'Irma Pince' might raise eyebrows. The MoM seems to keep good track of magical people and we know the Ministry is riddled with LV supporters. I'm thinking that 'dead' (hidden) wizards have to hide as muggles. At this point I'm voting for Irma Pince to be a relative of Snape's (and Filch too? Snape went to him to have his leg wrapped in PS/SS). Potioncat wrote: > That's strange. Why doesn't she look pleased? Did her team just lose? Abergoat responds: That was my thought, or better yet she thinks her team should be off practicing for the big match not wasting time getting their pictures taken!!! (lol) The game seems to be big, in OoP we are told the MoM has Gobstones listed with Quidditch - like they are on par with one another. Potioncat wrote: > Someone else has commented that all the books we saw in Spinner's End > may have been Eileen's and she could have been a Ravenclaw. I think we > see by the very fact that she still has her text books by the time > Snape is 11 that she loves books. Abergoat responds: I mentioned it, trying to drum up interest in Eileen - although the idea is hardly new so I'm not claiming it! As I've mentioned, I think Eileen Prince was Voldemort's source for the Ravenclaw relic. Which is why Eileen is now out of the picture...although I suspect Voldemort didn't kill her just like he didn't kill Morfin Gaunt (the source for the ring). Snape is not a fountain of good will - I think he only learned healing arts to heal his mother. I believe he has failed to heal her and eventually turned his focus on revenge. Actually, I think he didn't figure out Voldemort was involved until he was a teenager (Was this why Snape first learned legilimens? To penatrate the damaged mind of his mother? Was Eileen fighting Voldemort's memory modification in an attempt to give information to her son? And was this the conversation that Petunia overheard? An emotional Snape frothing over what Voldemort had done to his mother and vowing revenge?) Potioncat wrote: > I do wish Hermione had said clearly to us how she knew Tobias was a Muggle. Abergoat responds: Yes, and why Neville said his family thought he was 'all muggle' for ages in PS/SS! Had JKR not developed the term squib yet? Or is squib a term that 'polite' society avoids? Are we going to find out that Tobias is non-magical, but he was actually a squib? Is Filch related to Tobias? Did they fail to achieve 'magic' because of a brutal parent? Will Filch be the squib that JKR told us will do magic late in life? He certainly wants to - and Irma seems to care for him...and Filch seems to care for Snape. For a while I considered the idea that Filch was actually Tobias (as a non-magical person no one would bother to investigate whether he was who he claimed he was) but I eventually let go of that idea. Sniff. I think Eileen is a an untapped goldmine of speculation. Abergoat From puduhepa98 at aol.com Tue Aug 1 02:55:43 2006 From: puduhepa98 at aol.com (puduhepa98 at aol.com) Date: Mon, 31 Jul 2006 22:55:43 EDT Subject: Scene with likable James Message-ID: <234.36072200.32001caf@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156284 wynnleaf > > > I'm curious as to why JKR has given us just one big scene with James > > and that he's sooo awful in the scene. Sure we see a sort of shade of > > James at the end of GOF, but it's not really even him -- DD says it's > > not even his ghost. We don't actually get a scene with a likable > >James. > > > wynnleaf What I meant was that it's curious that JKR has only given us this one scene that actually has James in it -- action, dialogue, etc. -- and it's a scene where he comes off as unambiguously a bully, acting in this very cowardly manner by hexing someone without provocation, then hexing and insulting a person already at his mercy. -- I really wondered what JKR wants us to feel about James? She *tells* us admirable things through the memories of other characters, but she *showed* us a bully. Nikkalmati: You have brought up a very interesting point about JKR and her way of writing. This scene really hits the reader in the gut. After all the build up of James being this great guy, we see this? After seeing Dudley harass and pummel Harry, we see this from his father? What a shocker, and it is typical of JKR to turn our impressions upside down and shake us (and Harry) up. I can believe that teenaged boys can be aggressive (what are sports for after all? ), but not all are bullies. There was a thread several months ago about how horrible this experience would be for a teenage boy (Snape). Someone mentioned the worst humiliation for a boy this age is to be "pantsed" and this is what is about to happen in the part we don't see. Also, having a girl come to your rescue would be humiliation in turn. There is no way to "spin" this scene as positive for James and Co. JKR even lays it on thicker by telling us he hexed other people in the halls and we know he probably has a drawer to himself ,or shared with Sirius, in Filch's office. What kind of excuse does Sirius give Harry? He says something like - he grew out of it (except for Snape, of course). I think JKR likes to shatter our conceptions of people in her books. I expect more of these revelations in Book 7. It is part of the excitement and suspense of reading HP. She wants also to show that James was human, but why no balancing with a good scene of some kind? I believe his having witnessed the memory in the Pensieve will help Harry in Book 7 to reconcile with Snape in some way. He did have a momentary sympathy for Snape and think JKR will use this memory and also sympathy for Draco to bring Harry to a more tolerant and inclusive view of the world, before he smashes LV to a pulp Nikkalmati (who is sorry she did not include a subject line to her last post, but is forgetful and doesn't know how to recall and repost.) . [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From zgirnius at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 03:00:45 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 03:00:45 -0000 Subject: Mean Sirius? (was Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156285 > Alla: > > Erm... I am confused. Sirius disliked Molly and Ron or Molly and Ron > disliked him? What canon support do you have for that, if you don't > mind? zgirnius: I think I know to what Irene is referring. In PoA Sirius breaks Ron's leg and disarms him. So I think it is fair to say he is not acting in a likable way towards Ron. Was this truly unavoidable? Or did Sirius simply not care, because while he was an innocent bystander, Ron was not one of Sirius's friends? In OotP Sirius and Molly Weasley do not get along. Personally, I have no opinion of the extent to which either of them dislikes the other. I coudl go with you or with Irene. I'm not sure how much Peter liked adult James (he certainly did not act like he did). From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 03:29:30 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 03:29:30 -0000 Subject: Mean Sirius? (was Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156286 > > Alla: > > > > Erm... I am confused. Sirius disliked Molly and Ron or Molly and Ron > > disliked him? What canon support do you have for that, if you don't > > mind? > > zgirnius: > I think I know to what Irene is referring. > > In PoA Sirius breaks Ron's leg and disarms him. So I think it is fair > to say he is not acting in a likable way towards Ron. Was this truly > unavoidable? Or did Sirius simply not care, because while he was an > innocent bystander, Ron was not one of Sirius's friends? Alla: Yeah, that is what I thought too, but no, **simply not cared** is not how I would describe Sirius state after Azkaban . More like half insane and focused on killing Pettigrew, IMO. And Ron did not become one of Sirius friends either when he send him an owl to keep, IMO. But I suppose by then Ron became a member of his pack? :) I am getting more and more curious how one becomes the member of the Sirius' and James pack, because honestly it looks to me that all the members of the order and kids were **members of Sirius pack** as in he cared for them ( had arguments, but IMO cared for them) and was ready to die for them. I mean which one of the good guys was **not** the member of Sirius' pack, except Snape ( if he is a good guy, hehe). Zgirnius: > I'm not sure how much Peter liked adult James (he certainly did not act > like he did). > Alla: I am not sure we can say whether Peter liked James or not, I mean one can betray out of fear and cowardice and still don't hate the person. IMO. But sure that I buy, it is highly likely that Peter is the person who did not like adult James and Lily and Harry and Dumbledore. That does not seem to me to be the testimony against all those people characters though, Peter dislike of them, I mean. IMO of course. From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 1 03:33:45 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Mon, 31 Jul 2006 23:33:45 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Scene with likable James References: <234.36072200.32001caf@aol.com> Message-ID: <00e101c6b51b$4c0c3250$997e400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 156287 > Nikkalmati: > > You have brought up a very interesting point about JKR and her way of > writing. This scene really hits the reader in the gut. After all the > build up of > James being this great guy, we see this? After seeing Dudley harass and > pummel Harry, we see this from his father? What a shocker, and it is > typical of > JKR to turn our impressions upside down and shake us (and Harry) up. Magpie: Actually, I have to pipe up here and say I was arguing for just this view of James pre-OotP because we did see him just this way--through the Marauders map! I think we're tricked into assuming that the map takes Harry's side against mean teacher Snape in PoA, but to me it read like this was just the way the Marauders spoke to Snape when they were at school--greasy nose etc. EvenWormtail's getting in the insults. McGonagall gets misty over the little scamp, but if you think back to your own school years, who knew the students more--the teachers or their peers? Obviously their peers. Not that Snape is unbiased by any means--but he is describing actual James when he talks about him being arrogant and strutting and attacking him when he's outnumbered. Just as Sirius/Remus are talking about the real Snape when they say he's a little oddball up to his eyes in the Dark Arts. Draco and Harry could probably also amaze and horrify their children with unflattering descriptions. Still, I have to admit I liked James a lot more after the Pensieve. Not for what he does to Snape--he's a bully there. But when he's walking around just being a prat, mussing his hair and being just such a jackass...he made me laugh. Of course, I'm one of the people who was also arguing for more Draco pre-HBP and saying that I didn't think he was just Harry's childhood rival that he was growing out of, so I may just lean towards the designated bullies of HP canon.:-) -m From juli17 at aol.com Tue Aug 1 03:39:26 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Mon, 31 Jul 2006 23:39:26 EDT Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) Message-ID: <38b.d271700.320026ee@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156288 > Carol wrote: > I'm completely thrown by this particular piece of information, > frankly. Does anyone have any ideas how the HBP plot could have been > interwoven with the Chamber of Secrets/diary/Basilisk plot? Goddlefrood suggests: When JKR informed us all that she had removed all traces of the HBP storyline from CoS it struck me that perhaps the plot of the series had changed around without actually being altered. That is the order of events was changed. I'm afraid I have to say that I do not think Dumbledore was ever intended to have been killed off in book 2 nor do I think the Advanced Potions book was to have made its entrance that early. The basic plot element that is discovered in HBP is the existence of LV's cache of Horcruxes. This is what I think JKR meant in that she would have introduced us to Horcruxes in Cos (wehich would have been called HBP but for the alteration of the sequence of events), and part of the revelation originally was to have come from the HBP himself (leaving us in less doubt as to his loyalties). After all, as we now know the diary was a Horcrux container. Had the Horcruxes been introduced so early it would have made no sense that a hunt for the others did not start earlier than it has. In fact four books later it would be quite plausible that all Horcruxes had been located and neutralised / destroyed. Julie: But didn't JKR also say the title of the second book was going to be "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince"? If so, then the Half Blood Prince was going to be present and part of the story. Which means either Snape would have been revealed as a half-blood at that early point (before he'd even been revealed as a Death Eater!) or someone else--Tom Riddle--was going to be the original Half Blood Prince. But that would mean the Marvolos were originally going to be the Princes. Which doesn't make sense, as Tom Marvolo Riddle is an anagram for I Am Lord Voldemort, which I have to assume JKR had figured out from the very beginning. Or, perhaps Half-Blood Prince wasn't originally a play on words based on the mother's maiden name, but was a title similar to "Lord" Voldemort. Tom started out considering himself a prince, and later became a lord. And he never used the title "Half-Blood Prince" as Snape would later do, but it was going to be used descriptively. This would likely mean much of Tom Riddle's past was to have been revealed in CoS, rather than saved for the pensieve scenes between Dumbledore and Harry in HBP. Well, it makes more sense than Snape being revealed as a half blood in CoS, or him being deeply involved enough in the storyline for JKR to put his teenage name in the book's title. And, for me at least, it makes more sense than getting started on the whole horcrux stuff that early, when Voldemort is still in noncorporeal form and hiding out in Albania. It seems more logical to learn more of Tom's history first than to reveal the way to destroy the villian when he hasn't even his regained physical form (and won't for two more books). All IMO, Julie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From diliapacheco at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 04:30:45 2006 From: diliapacheco at yahoo.com (diliapacheco) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 04:30:45 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore, wanted, dead or alive Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156289 He could not understand how it happened -- Expelliarmus was not a Freezing Charm -- then, by the light of the Mark, he saw Dumbledore's wand flying in an arc over the edge of the ramparts and understood... Dumbledore had wordlessly immobilzed Harry, and the second he had taken to perform this spell had cost him the chance of defending himself. (HBP pg 584/545) Isn't it possible for Dumbledore to have wordlessly protected himself? I still believe he is alive. "I can help you, Draco." "No, you can't," said Malfoy, his wand shaking very badly indeed. "Nobody can. He told me to do it or he'd kill me. I've got no choice." "He cannot kill you if you are already dead. Come over to the right side, Draco, and we can hide you more completely than you can possibly imagine." (HBP pg 591/552 UK Edition "He told me to do it or he'll kill me. I've got no choice." "He cannot kill you if you are already dead. Come over to the right side Draco, and we can hide you more completely than you can possibly imagine. What is more, I can send members of the Order to your mother tonight to hide her likewise. Nobody would be surprised that you had died in your attempt to kill me -- forgive me, but Lord Voldemort probably expects it. Nor would the Death Eaters be surprised that we had captured and killed your mother -- it is what they would do themselves, after all. Your father is safe at the moment in Azkaban...When the time comes we can protect him too. Come over to the right side, Draco...you are not a killer..." Malfoy stared at Dumbledore. (HBP US Edition pg 591) "Hide you more completely than you can possibly imagine" Maybe he is referring to making Draco "die" just like Dumbledore did, so that people can witness it and believe that he is dead. Plus, I can't remember, at the end, there was no body, Harry only assumed that it was Dumbledore's body... (I'm referring at the funeral.) Dilia From iam.kemper at gmail.com Tue Aug 1 07:56:34 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 00:56:34 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Dumbledore, wanted, dead or alive In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <700201d40608010056k35f4a9fu377215d674deb516@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156290 > Dilia wrote > ... snip quote from the tower in HBP... > Isn't it possible for Dumbledore to have wordlessly protected > himself? I still believe he is alive. > > ... snip DD's (US version) speech to Draco ... > > "Hide you more completely than you can possibly imagine" Maybe he is > referring to making Draco "die" just like Dumbledore did, so that > people can witness it and believe that he is dead. > > Plus, I can't remember, at the end, there was no body, Harry only > assumed that it was Dumbledore's body... (I'm referring at the > funeral.) Kemper now: The funeral did include a body wrapped in a purple (IIRC) shroud. Harry (and the Reader) naturally assumes the body is Dumbledore's though Harry (and the Reader) haven't seen it. I am a believer (with a smidgen of doubt) that DD is alive. That said, I also believe the body Hagrid took to the tomb is Dumbledore. Kemper, wishing Harry a happy belated From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Tue Aug 1 08:43:11 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 08:43:11 -0000 Subject: Snape's Rotten Character (was Re: Eileen Pince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156291 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > What about the reason Snape hates LV so much is because Snape figured > out that LV is responsible for something that has been done to Eileen? > What if Dumbledore trusts Severus Snape 'completely' because he knows > that Snape has been bent on revenge since he was a young man? Revenge > for what happened to his mother? > > Snape doesn't seem like the 'help humanity' type. I bet he went into > potions and healing because he was trying to heal his mother. And I > bet his mother needs healing because, like Morfin Gaunt and Hepzibah > Smith, Eileen Prince had a relic Voldemort wanted. And like Morfin and > Hepzibah, Voldemort couldn't kill Eileen outright because he didn't > want the trail to lead to him. Tom Riddle didn't kill Morfin at > all...and if Eileen Prince IS in need of healing then I don't think > that Voldemort has the SLIGHTEST idea that Snape figured out Voldemort > was responsible. > > abergoat > It certainly is an interesting theory, but IMO Snape's hatred for LV surely has to involve Lily. JKR has stated we will learn something very important about Lily in book 7 - and for me that is her connection to Snape. We really have no emotional involvement in Eileen, so if LV's treatment of her is the reason for Snape's behaviour, I don't think we would care a great deal. What I find really fascinating is the possibility that Snape asked LV to spare Lily. If it wasn't for that LV would probably have instantly AK'd Lily. Instead he tried to spare her, which gave her the chance to defend Harry, which ultimately led to Lily's magic protection. Therefore Snape is the reason Harry defeated LV that night. This is also heightened by the fact that Snape gave LV the incomplete prophecy in the first place!! Snape is the reason LV headed for Harry and Snape is the reason why Lily had the chance to protect Harry! All IMO of course. You really have to love Snape as a character! Brothergib From jamess at climaxgroup.com Tue Aug 1 08:48:18 2006 From: jamess at climaxgroup.com (James Sharman) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 09:48:18 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Sectumsempra (was Re: Snape should have kicke d James/Siri... Message-ID: <495A161B83F7544AA943600A98833B5308E39B83@mimas.fareham.climax.co.uk> No: HPFGUIDX 156292 James Adds: 4. Snape had not yet fully developed the spell and the one used was the strongest version of it he had at the time. Julie: I guess it boils down to these three possibilities: 1. The spell Snape used was not Sectumsempra but a lesser spell that wasn't capable of causing more than minor damage. 2. Snape cast a Sectumsempra, but deliberately controlled it to cause less damage, because he didn't want to get in trouble, because he's at heart a humanitarian, or for whatever other reason. 3. Snape cast a Sectumsempra but his magic was impaired by the Impedimenta spell, thus the resulting spell was very weak. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Tue Aug 1 09:09:48 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 09:09:48 -0000 Subject: Scene with likable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156293 > But regardless what various other characters think of James, I'm > just curious about what JKR wanted us to think of him. Back before > OOTP, I just assumed James was this heroic, very admirable guy with > lots of strength of character. That was really shot to pieces when > I read the Snape's Worst Memory scene. The emotional impact, for > me, was as though I was reading a "Harry At the Mercy of Draco" kind > of scenario, with James in the Draco role (not that I thought of > Snape like Harry). But the scene was so strong and with such clear > bullying and cowardly behavior -- I really wondered what JKR wants > us to feel about James? She *tells* us admirable things through the > memories of other characters, but she *showed* us a bully. > wynnleaf > Interesting that JKR shows us this negative scene with James in, and we are shown that Harry is not impressed with his father's behaviour. In fact most people I know were shocked by this. However, I can think of an (almost) direct comparison. When Mad Eye/Crouch Jr turns Draco into a ferret. I'm pretty sure that Snape went for his wand first to get at James, just as Draco was attempting to curse/hex Harry. Mad Eye/Crouch turns Draco into a ferret and then torments him a little bit, just as James torments Snape. Finally a crowd of onlookers are laughing at this display in both scenes. The major difference between the scenes is that most of the people I know are actually amused by this scene. If you are honest with yourselves, how did it make you feel?? My feelings have always been that Draco deserved it. Why? Because I have seen Draco's character throughout the books and I don't like him, and feel he deserves to be brought down a peg or two. In 'Snape's worst memory', I did feel sorry for Snape, but I had not seen Snape's character prior to this scene. If we had seen Snape as a student behaving like Draco, would that scene have upset us so much? Brothergib From irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com Tue Aug 1 09:28:11 2006 From: irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com (Irene Mikhlin) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 10:28:11 +0100 (BST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060801092811.51689.qmail@web86209.mail.ird.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156294 --- dumbledore11214 wrote: > > > Alla: > > > > > > What is your definition of **their pack** > though? > > Irene: > > The Marauders, obviously. Plus maybe the > Gryffindor, to a lesser > degree. > > Maybe James confined his bullying to outside of > his own house. > That's at > > school. A "grown-up" Sirius cares for Harry and to > a lesser > degree, > > Harry's friends. > > Alla: > > I thought we were talking about grown-up James. Here > is my question > then. Could you name **one** person excluding Snape > who has one bad > word to say about grown up James? But that's the point, we don't know anything about grown-up James. The only fact we know - he was prepared to die for his family - does not prove anything about his character either way. > Alla: > > Erm... I am confused. Sirius disliked Molly and Ron > or Molly and Ron > disliked him? What canon support do you have for > that, if you don't > mind? OK, likeable is a confusing word. You can be unpleasant but still liked. Let's talk about decent. My opinion is that James and Sirius didn't care about being decent to the people outside of their pack. Failing "the waitress test", you know. Sirius didn't care about Ron being scared when he stood by his bed with knife, or about Ron being hurt in the Shrieking Shack. Was vicious with Molly when she disagreed with him. I would not normally count the Gryffindor portrait, because to me the portrait is just an object, but judging by reaction in Hogwarts, it's not so in the wizarding world. > Molly disliked Sirius or Sirius disliked her? Or was > it more like > two fellow Order members fighting over the wellfare > of the boy they > both loved? I hope I clarified it above. But on top of it, I think Molly genuinely disapproved of Sirius as well. Nothing to do with my argument here, though. > And Sirius not liking Harry, not loving him? Are you > arguing that > **one** hurtful remark takes precedent over Sirius > rushing to help > Harry when he needed it in GoF, when Sirius rushed > to save Harry in > OOP? Sirius loved Harry, granted. But he only liked him when Harry was willing to behave in a way that pleased Sirius. When Harry for once in his life didn't want to be reckless, out came the vicious and hurtful nature. > > What do you mean when you wrote Harry ""stopped > playing by the rules > of the pack"? Who invented those rules? Sirius and James, obviously. I don't think we'll get ESE!Lupin, but Pippin's doubts about what would have happened between Marauders if Lupin said "I don't want to run as werewolf anymore, I'll just stay quietly in my room" - they are quite founded, IMO. > > I am sorry, I cannot buy your examples, I don't find > them convincing > at all. JMHO. Never expected otherwise. That's not why we are talking. :-) > Alla: > > You said that they were only likeable to their pack. I said that they only bothered to be decent, honourable and friendly towards members of their pack. > > Irene: > > Yes, that's right. The limited number of people, > not including > those > > James apparently hexed at will. They couldn't have > all been > Snape. :-) > > Alla: > > Names, please? :) Sorry, Lily didn't bother to provide names. :-) And I didn't know we were speaking about grown-up James exclusively, would be difficult, what with the canon having no information whatsoever. Irene ___________________________________________________________ All new Yahoo! Mail "The new Interface is stunning in its simplicity and ease of use." - PC Magazine http://uk.docs.yahoo.com/nowyoucan.html From midnightowl6 at hotmail.com Tue Aug 1 09:29:42 2006 From: midnightowl6 at hotmail.com (PJ) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 09:29:42 -0000 Subject: State of the DA (was:Fear as a Crime (Re: muggle baiting ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156295 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > But there was a huge difference. Harry learned to cast a Patronus > using a Boggart that took the form of a Dementor, so he not only knew > the spell but could cast it even while Dementors were sucking out his > happiness (and, of course, he also saw his future self driving away > Dementors and knew he could do it). The DA members can cast the spell > in the RoR, but they've never used it against even a Boggart > Dementor--and no one but Harry has a Dementor Boggart, as far as we > know. PJ: But since the DA meetings were all held in the ROR, anything required is available for the asking. Perhaps even a boggart or two to practice on? The DA members could request the room tuck a couple of boggarts in a bureau drawer or something handy like that. If Harry himself let it out we know it would turn into a dementor and we also know once they're released anyone can interact with it (ie: Molly's greatest fears). So first the kids would learn the charm well enough to do it quickly, then they could "graduate" to actually working on Harry's boggart-dementors for a taste of the real thing. >justcarol: > Maybe the other DA members, at least the core half dozen, will be able > to use their Patronuses (Patroni?) to communicate with each other, but > I think only Harry can actually use a Patronus to drive away a > Dementor. PJ: You may be right but the way JKR brought all the parts together... the entire DA (including Neville!) able to create something as difficult and *advanced* as a corporeal patronus, the ROR, the dementors breeding... it just screams dementor attack in book 7 to me. And I'll go out even further on this limb and say the dementor attack will either happen at the wedding or in Hogsmead when the kids are there for their outing. > Carol, who thinks we'll hear more from some of the DA members but that > they won't be fighting Dementors in book 7 > PJ, Who feels the sole purpose of JKR spending so much time telling us about how well everyone in the DA learned it was so she could have fun writing a huge battle scene between the kids and dementors in book 7... From random832 at gmail.com Tue Aug 1 12:19:05 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 08:19:05 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Eileen Prince In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608010519u4348c72esc68c76f35f758dc6@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156296 Abergoat: > Yes, and why Neville said his family thought he was 'all muggle' for > ages in PS/SS! Had JKR not developed the term squib yet? They could be interchangeable. there's no textual basis for there being any real difference between squibs and muggles, any more than between muggleborn and pureblood/halfblood/second-gen wizards. Remember, "you are either magical or you are not". > Or is squib a term that 'polite' society avoids? It could be that "squib" is to "wizard-born muggle" as "mudblood" is to "muggle-born wizard". From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 12:25:43 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 05:25:43 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Scene with likeable James In-Reply-To: <234.36072200.32001caf@aol.com> Message-ID: <20060801122543.45869.qmail@web61321.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156297 Nikkalmati: You have brought up a very interesting point about JKR and her way of writing. This scene really hits the reader in the gut. After all the build up of James being this great guy, we see this? After seeing Dudley harass and pummel Harry, we see this from his father? What a shocker, and it is typical of JKR to turn our impressions upside down and shake us (and Harry) up. I can believe that teenaged boys can be aggressive (what are sports for after all? ), but not all are bullies. There was a thread several months ago about how horrible this experience would be for a teenage boy (Snape). Joe: Sorry but teenage boys are just that agressive and most do or have done what you call bullying. At different levels certainly but most do it in some form or another. No offense but I was a teenage boy and I could not fathom how that could be anywhere near the worst memory for Snape. Lots worse happens to boys that age all the time and frankly it made me think even more poorly of Snape than I already did Nikkalmati: Someone mentioned the worst humiliation for a boy this age is to be "pantsed" and this is what is about to happen in the part we don't see. Joe: They were wrong. Very, very wrong. Nikkalmati: Also, having a girl come to your rescue would be humiliation in turn. There is no way to "spin" this scene as positive for James and Co. JKR even lays it on thicker by telling us he hexed other people in the halls and we know he probably has a drawer to himself ,or shared with Sirius, in Filch's office. What kind of excuse does Sirius give Harry? He says something like - he grew out of it (except for Snape, of course). Joe: But we know that lots of students hex each other. Remember in HBP Lupin tells Harry that Levicorpus was very popular in his time. He also goes on to state that "You know that these spells come and go out of fashion." meaning Harry sees it in his times well. Add in all the mentions of people trying to hex the members of various Quidditch teams and it seems pretty clear that JKR was showing us that this scene while perhaps instructive is by no means limited to James and Sirius. She has told us for a fact that students hex each other all the time. Nikkalmati: I think JKR likes to shatter our conceptions of people in her books. I expect more of these revelations in Book 7. It is part of the excitement and suspense of reading HP. She wants also to show that James was human, but why no balancing with a good scene of some kind? I believe his having witnessed the memory in the Pensieve will help Harry in Book 7 to reconcile with Snape in some way. He did have a momentary sympathy for Snape and think JKR will use this memory and also sympathy for Draco to bring Harry to a more tolerant and inclusive view of the world, before he smashes LV to a pulp Joe: How so? To show a teenage James hexing Snape is going to cause Harry to forgive Snape for the deaths of his parents or for joining a group of people set on genocide? Or to forgive Draco for Dumbledore's death and Bill's disfigurement? Exactly how can you draw an equivalence between what amounts to a prank though maybe a mean spirited one and several other actions that lead to the deaths of others? Both Snape and Draco knew that working for Voldemort would lead to peoples deaths and trying to draw any paralell between that and James being a bit stupid is ridiculous. It is like saying I should forgive my wife for shooting me because I left the toliet seat up. Joe . From foxmoth at qnet.com Tue Aug 1 13:40:29 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 13:40:29 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060801092811.51689.qmail@web86209.mail.ird.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156298 Irene: > But that's the point, we don't know anything about > grown-up James. The only fact we know - he was > prepared to die for his family - does not prove > anything about his character either way. Pippin: We do know some other things. James defied Voldemort three times. That took rare courage, especially since as a pureblood it wasn't his fight. We're also told that saving Pettigrew from the vengeance of Sirius and Lupin is something that James would have done. In other words, he would have opposed his friends if he thought what they were doing was wrong. JKR has already made it clear that she thinks this is the highest form of moral courage. I think the pensieve scene is there to make us think about the possibility that James *did* change. If we believe what Sirius says about him, he really was a bully and a law unto himself for a while, until something "deflated his head a bit" as Sirius put it. And I think we are supposed to be wondering what that thing was. Pippin From jamess at climaxgroup.com Tue Aug 1 13:28:38 2006 From: jamess at climaxgroup.com (James Sharman) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 14:28:38 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Eileen Prince Message-ID: <495A161B83F7544AA943600A98833B5308E39B8B@mimas.fareham.climax.co.uk> No: HPFGUIDX 156299 My impression is that there is no actual difference between a squib and a muggle. The name is probably a derivative of "damp squib" (A small explosive that fails to go off) and carries the suggestion that squibs really should have been magical (Due to heritage) but failed to go off. There is a social difference as well, in the general case muggles have no idea about the magical world, by their very nature the squibs were born into a world they will never be full members of, so this provides a strong separation between them and muggles even without any physiological difference. -----Original Message----- From: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com [mailto:HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com] On Behalf Of Jordan Abel Sent: 01 August 2006 13:19 To: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com Subject: Re: [HPforGrownups] Re: Eileen Prince Abergoat: > Yes, and why Neville said his family thought he was 'all muggle' for > ages in PS/SS! Had JKR not developed the term squib yet? They could be interchangeable. there's no textual basis for there being any real difference between squibs and muggles, any more than between muggleborn and pureblood/halfblood/second-gen wizards. Remember, "you are either magical or you are not". > Or is squib a term that 'polite' society avoids? It could be that "squib" is to "wizard-born muggle" as "mudblood" is to "muggle-born wizard". [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 1 14:26:01 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 14:26:01 -0000 Subject: Scene with likable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156300 Brothergib: > However, I can think of an (almost) direct comparison. When Mad > Eye/Crouch Jr turns Draco into a ferret. I'm pretty sure that Snape > went for his wand first to get at James, just as Draco was attempting > to curse/hex Harry. Magpie: Interesting that you're pretty sure, because you're incorrect. Snape only takes out his wand at James' intentionally provocational shout. James already has his wand out, ready to hex him. Draco went to his wand after Harry insulted him and was walking away. You've left out another "major difference" in the scene, which is that Moody is actually a psychotic Death Eater punishing the son of a Death Eater who went free. Draco "deserving it" for throwing a hex is only one level of the scene. Had it been another kid Harry and his friends might have been more suspicious of Moody. As it was, the fact that Crouch's hatred overlapped with their own allowed him to show himself without being noticed. Had he bounced one of the Weasley Twins or Harry himself for throwing a hex at someone (something spoken of and done casually enough throughout the series) he would have become a villain at that moment. Brothergib: If we had seen Snape as a > student behaving like Draco, would that scene have upset us so much? Magpie: Probably not, I agree. Harry himself says just that when he thinks the scene would be fine if done to Draco. Harry also loses sympathy for Snape when he has to deal with him as an adult. But does that mean Harry's instinctive reaction to the scene is completely wrong? I'm not so sure. -m From Cherokee.Angels at gmail.com Tue Aug 1 09:01:21 2006 From: Cherokee.Angels at gmail.com (Cherokee Angels) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 04:01:21 -0500 Subject: Dumbledore, wanted, dead or alive References: <700201d40608010056k35f4a9fu377215d674deb516@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <046001c6b549$13c649c0$0300a8c0@aurora> No: HPFGUIDX 156301 I have a few things I want to add to this subject for all to think about. I still believe that He is alive and well and hiding and this is why I think this again. First I don't think that DD is dead............ I see too many things that could be happening with this. First off we know that when Harry and DD went to the cave to get the locket it was told to Harry that no matter what Harry had to make DD drink the poison. If the poison was the same when the first locket was replaced with the fact then it killed RAB also. Because he would have to drink it to get the locket in the first place. But what if when he got the real locket you replaced the poison with a draughting poison that would seem to make the person look like they were died. It Book 6 the Potions teacher was teaching the class how to make this poison. And in the very First story Snape told the class that he could teach them a poison that would cheat death and also make them look like they were dieing. OR something to those words. I am not much for exact wording...............lol Now back to my train of thought...........lol What if RAB replaced the first poison with this draughting poison after drinking the real poison to replace the fake locket. What if the two poisons looked the same and no one could see the difference. So I think that DD drank the draughting poison believing that he was dying and Harry also believing the same. So before not knowing what DD would be facing when he got there He asked Snape and made him give him the same type of Unbreakable Vow, That so that DD would die a noble death to kill him so that he would not die a unforgivable painful death. But if I think that this Draughting poison works the way I think it does it would protect him from the unforgivable curse. OR to a point protect him. I believe that DD at the funeral was the Phoenix that Harry saw in the smoke. I think that we might see that DD knew that Harry would not try to stop LV if DD was there to help him and Harry needs to do it all on his own for it to work.,_._,___ Cherokee Angels From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Tue Aug 1 15:25:41 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 15:25:41 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince In-Reply-To: <495A161B83F7544AA943600A98833B5308E39B8B@mimas.fareham.climax.co.uk> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156302 James Sharman wrote: > > The name is probably a derivative of "damp squib" (A small explosive > that fails to go off) Abergoat responds: Thanks for the origins of the words squib. So it looks like the possibility does exist that the people in Snape's memory (if they were not Eileen and Tobias) could have been relatives of Tobias OR Eileen. I do think the books at Spinner's End are Eileen's though. Perhaps the house was too, Mr Prince could have been a muggle - or descended from muggles. James Sharman wrote: > It could be that "squib" is to "wizard-born muggle" as "mudblood" is > to "muggle-born wizard". Abergoat responds: Very well put. From the courtroom scene where Mrs. Figg came to testify on Harry's behalf I didn't get the idea that the wizards in charge bothered with distinctions. If you were non-magical they didn't care what your origins were...because, like the Black Family Tapestry, you ceased to exist of you were a squib. A group I posted with on a forum toyed with the idea that Eileen had a Ravenclaw wand relic taken from her by Voldemort. Then Irma and Filch (relatives of Eileen or Tobias) 'filched' the wand back (now a horcrux) and Irma is hiding it in her featherduster. So Filch's prowling is more for the protection of Irma and the wand than students. If true I doubt they told Dumbledore - they would consider it a family heirloom and no one else's business - and of course they have NO idea it is a horcrux. They may not even know Voldemort had taken it because he may have hidden it at the scene of the crime not anticipating they would find it (Perhaps Mrs Norris found it! lol). I think the idea has promise because it echoes Hagrid hiding his broken wand in an umbrella - another 'strange' muggle object. Why does Irma, a witch, need a featherduster to dust books? And both objects (umbrella/featherduster) give the carrier an excuse to have them about their person all the time. Perhaps Irma needed the knee-length veil in HBP to hide the featherduster hanging at her belt! (lol) But hiding a devastated face (from knowledge of Snape's actions) is more likely. Sigh. But I still think it is a fun idea. Abergoat From fairwynn at hotmail.com Tue Aug 1 15:28:28 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 15:28:28 -0000 Subject: Scene with likable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156303 Brothergib > However, I can think of an (almost) direct comparison. When Mad > Eye/Crouch Jr turns Draco into a ferret. I'm pretty sure that Snape > went for his wand first to get at James, just as Draco was attempting > to curse/hex Harry. Mad Eye/Crouch turns Draco into a ferret and then > torments him a little bit, just as James torments Snape. Finally a > crowd of onlookers are laughing at this display in both scenes. > The major difference between the scenes is that most of the people I > know are actually amused by this scene. If you are honest with > yourselves, how did it make you feel?? When I first read GOF, it was at the end of back to back readings of the first 4 books. That was back when I thought of the injuries people went through in a sort of cartoonish way, or like when Raol Dahl's characters get hurt. By the end of GOF, I completely changed my mind on that -- it was clear that people in HP aren't supposed to be cartooned or Dahl types, even if their names are often funny. Following that realization, I realized that what happened to Draco in GOF is Not right. Hermione, in fact, points that out right after that scene. I noticed in the film they left out Moody actually bouncing Draco/ferret painfully on the pavement. Maybe the filmmakers realized that the "good" students wouldn't look nearly so nice if they were actually viewed in a film laughing at that. In any case, at that point I think JKR wanted the reader to feel what Harry felt -- Draco is finally getting what he deserved. Then JKR has Hermione state the truth. What fake-Moody did was wrong and Draco could have been seriously injured. But in the Snape's Worst Memory scene, we're again supposed to see it from Harry's viewpoint. Only this time, Harry is watching some teenagers who he's never really seen (at least as teens) before. At that point, the reality of what is going on is much more plain to Harry than when Moody hexed Draco. Joe: If we had seen Snape as a > student behaving like Draco, would that scene have upset us so >much? wynnleaf Probably not. But the fact is, we *haven't* seen that, have we? We know that adult Snape comes across as pretty bitter and verbally abusive. But we don't really know for sure what Snape was like in school. Sure, we've got the reports of Sirius and Lupin, but since they were part of the Marauders, who we *know* from the pensieve scene were bullying toward him, we can't really be certain of the complete veracity of their opinions. Not that they'd necessarily intentionally lie about Snape to Harry, but it's pretty typical for people to try to rationalize or downplay their bullying behavior. As far as concrete evidence, we don't have much. I find it interesting that in Harry's detention in HBP, he finds many, many files about the Marauder's misdeeds, but apparently none about Snape's. Of course, that could just mean that Snape was better about not getting caught -- but once again, if we're just looking for concrete evidence of Snape being just as bad as the Marauders, JKR hasn't given it to us yet. Back to my original thought about why JKR doesn't actually show us scenes with a good James -- I don't know. But it's interesting. The best things we know about James (character, not talent, that is), is that Lily came to love him, Hagrid appears to have liked him, and DD says that James would have acted much like Harry did toward Peter. We know he served with the Order, defied LV 3 times, and died trying to protect his family. On the converse side (character wise), we know he acted like an arrogant bully, probably to more than just Snape, that he got into a lot of trouble in school, a number of people in school seemed to consider him arrogant. On balance, we see a person with some major strengths as well as big weaknesses. It's just interesting to me that the weaknesses are more dramatically communicated by JKR, because she shows us them in an action/dialogue sequence rather than another character simply retelling some info about James. wynnleaf wynnleaf From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Tue Aug 1 15:45:49 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 15:45:49 -0000 Subject: Scene with likable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156305 > > Magpie: > Interesting that you're pretty sure, because you're incorrect. > Snape only takes out his wand at James' intentionally provocational > shout. James already has his wand out, ready to hex him. Brothergib - OK, you got me. That is the problem of emailing at work with no 'canon' to rely on. > You've left out another "major difference" in the scene, which is > that Moody is actually a psychotic Death Eater punishing the son of > a Death Eater who went free. Draco "deserving it" for throwing a > hex is only one level of the scene. Had it been another kid Harry > and his friends might have been more suspicious of Moody. Brothergib - My point here is that Draco is being abused/bullied in a similar manner to Snape. It is irrelevant who is doing the bullying. Because we have seen how Draco behaves prior to this point, we do not feel much sympathy. We have not seen how Snape behaved prior to the Pensieve scene, and therefore we do not have a reason to believe that Snape deserved this treatment at the hands of James. > > Magpie: > Probably not, I agree. Harry himself says just that when he thinks > the scene would be fine if done to Draco. Harry also loses sympathy > for Snape when he has to deal with him as an adult. But does that > mean Harry's instinctive reaction to the scene is completely wrong? > Brothergib - I am not stating in any way that Harry's instinctive reaction is wrong. I am trying to make the point that we seem to think badly of James because of how he treats Snape, but we do not think badly of Moody for how he treats Draco. I would even suggest that we still don't think that badly of Mad Eye Crouch in this particular scene even now we know exactly what he is! We are getting into theological waters here - Eye for an Eye etc. We know how Draco has treated Harry prior to this scene. We do not know how Snape treated James prior to the pensieve scene. If we had seen Snape treating James badly prior to this scene - would we still feel sympathy for Snape? From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 16:00:58 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 16:00:58 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince LONGish In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156306 > Irene: > > But that's the point, we don't know anything about > > grown-up James. The only fact we know - he was > > prepared to die for his family - does not prove > > anything about his character either way. > > Pippin: > We do know some other things. James defied Voldemort > three times. That took rare courage, especially since as > a pureblood it wasn't his fight. > > We're also told that saving Pettigrew from > the vengeance of Sirius and Lupin is something that James > would have done. In other words, he would have opposed his > friends if he thought what they were doing was wrong. JKR > has already made it clear that she thinks this is the highest > form of moral courage. Alla: We also know per JKR's interview that both James and Lily worked while they did not have to do so, to me that speaks rather good of their nature. That they did not just set to enjoy their wealth, etc. Irene: > OK, likeable is a confusing word. You can be > unpleasant but still liked. Let's talk about decent. > My opinion is that James and Sirius didn't care about > being decent to the people outside of their pack. > Failing "the waitress test", you know. Alla: What is the waitress test? :) I have just couple more questions and them we will just agree to disagree :) Just want to be absolutely clear, in your opinion Weasleys do not belong to the members of the Sirius' pack? Or maybe we should switch from **pack** to friends? Irene: > Sirius didn't care about Ron being scared when he > stood by his bed with knife, or about Ron being hurt > in the Shrieking Shack. Alla: but isn't it the point in Sirius' favor that the moment he started to feel a bit less insane, he started caring for Ron? That they did become friendly afterwards? Irene: Was vicious with Molly when > she disagreed with him. Alla: Just to be clear, we are still talking about that one remark, right? Well, he was. I would have been too, to tell you the truth. I understand Molly's concerns, but I would have at the very least told her to shut up. Irene: > I hope I clarified it above. But on top of it, I think > Molly genuinely disapproved of Sirius as well. Nothing > to do with my argument here, though. Alla: Yes, you did, but do you have the support for Molly genuinely dissaproving of Sirius in general? Just wondering. Alla: > > I am sorry, I cannot buy your examples, I don't find > > them convincing > > at all. JMHO. Irene: > Never expected otherwise. That's not why we are > talking. :-) Alla: Of course, we are not talking to convince each other that the other one is wrong. We are talking to have fun. What I meant though that there are some ( not many, but some) hard canon facts,which IMO one has no choice but to bow to, even if one does not want to, because one cannot interpret them the other way. I just don't find your examples to be of that variety, that is all. For example, you know what I think about Snape. :) But there is **one** piece of canon that I cannot explain away as him being a bastard, so while it does not convince me of Snape being good or anything like that, it sure is a hint to me that maybe he has some human feelings left in him. Because as you also know one of the biggest things I held against Snape is him not expressing any other feelings but hate. The examples of Sirius hurting Ron just out of Azkaban, when he was ready to hurt everybody just does not cut it for me as Sirius being mean to Ron. Because I think that **anybody** just out of Azkaban would be in the half insane or fully insane mental state. And I just cannot judge their true nature,when they are insane. I would not even judge Snape, if he would be out of Azkaban. IMO of course. > > Alla: > > > > You said that they were only likeable to their pack. Irene: > I said that they only bothered to be decent, > honourable and friendly towards members of their pack. Alla: Well, the original post talked about likeable James, no? > Brothergib: > If we had seen Snape as a > > student behaving like Draco, would that scene have upset us so > much? > > Magpie: > Probably not, I agree. Harry himself says just that when he thinks > the scene would be fine if done to Draco. Harry also loses sympathy > for Snape when he has to deal with him as an adult. But does that > mean Harry's instinctive reaction to the scene is completely wrong? > I'm not so sure. Alla: Hmmm, I am pretty sure that Harry's instinctive reaction to the scene is right,**but** I also think that we will find out more about the reasons for their animosity. Heeee, but on the other hand, is Harry only right when he feels sympathy for Snape? Is his instinctive reaction to what occurred on the Tower also right? Because I think that it absolutely is, although we may find out more about that. ( just thinking, Magpie, not really replying to you in the last sentence). But as to the whether the scene would have upset us if Snape behaved as Draco. But I already know that he behaves horribly as an adult IMO of course and I just cannot buy him being quiet and introverted child at school either, maybe the one who quietly created deadly curses :), we also know that half of the school knew Levicorpus and unless it is spelled out in canon that somebody ( marauders or whoever) stole the book from Snape, I will go with Snape demonstrating curse on somebody or to his Slytherin friends. Nothing of that has to do with bullying obviously, but with having sympathy for Snape. It is indeed fun to shatter the perceptions of the characters and pick them up again. Brothergib: > We know how Draco has treated Harry prior to this scene. > We do not know how Snape treated James prior to the pensieve scene. > If we had seen Snape treating James badly prior to this scene - would > we still feel sympathy for Snape? Alla: Yeah, and look how slowly JKR introduces the possibility that Snape may have treated Marauders badly too. In OOP we only hear Sirius' " James always hated Dark Arts" ,which sounds as Sirius justifying James behaviour, while in HBP we already see that Snape created at least one deadly curse, from which person can bleed to death,if not healed as aptly demonstrated. No, Snape is of course not shown to do something horrible to marauders at school yet, although I would say he had plenty of revenge after school on Potters family, but we already know that even in horrible Pensieve scene he receives back what he created himself. I do wonder what we will learn about their relationship in book 7. With the introduction of Black family tree, I am even more convinced that either Snape and James or Snape and Sirius were somehow related. JMHO, Alla From irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com Tue Aug 1 16:15:43 2006 From: irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com (Irene Mikhlin) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 17:15:43 +0100 (BST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince LONGish In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060801161543.43715.qmail@web86210.mail.ird.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156307 --- dumbledore11214 wrote: > Alla: > > We also know per JKR's interview that both James and > Lily worked > while they did not have to do so, to me that speaks > rather good of > their nature. That they did not just set to enjoy > their wealth, etc. Oh, how good-natured it is of Lucius Malfoy then not to sit on his wealth, but to be so involved with the running of the Ministry and Hogwarts. ;-) (I'm not being serious with the above, you don't have to point to the differences). > Alla: > > What is the waitress test? :) Now, that's complete off-topic. Basically, it's how to find out that your date is a jerk, even if he treats *you* nicely. Look how he is with the waitress, or the shop assistant, or anyone else "neutral", that he does not need to charm, or has no particular reason to like personally. And to bring it back on topic, there was some related canonical bit of wisdom, something about observing how a man treats his inferiors. :-) > I have just couple > more questions and > them we will just agree to disagree :) Just want to > be absolutely > clear, in your opinion Weasleys do not belong to the > members of the > Sirius' pack? The children became a part, after he found out they are Harry's friends. Not so sure about the adults. > Alla: > > but isn't it the point in Sirius' favor that the > moment he started to > feel a bit less insane, he started caring for Ron? > That they did > become friendly afterwards? I think the reason for a change is that Ron stopped to be just an anonymous guy, and became Harry's friends in Sirius's eyes. > Alla: > > Yes, you did, but do you have the support for Molly > genuinely > dissaproving of Sirius in general? Just wondering. Nope, just a gut feeling. What with her wanting to cut Bill's hair and her attitude to Mundungus, I have a feeling Sirius is not her kind of guy. > Irene: > > I said that they only bothered to be decent, > > honourable and friendly towards members of their > pack. > > Alla: > > Well, the original post talked about likeable James, > no? That's why I said likeable is a confusing word. I didn't realise you mean it in a sense "being liked by the others", I was thinking of this: http://www.m-w.com/dictionary/likeable Irene ___________________________________________________________ All new Yahoo! Mail "The new Interface is stunning in its simplicity and ease of use." - PC Magazine http://uk.docs.yahoo.com/nowyoucan.html From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 1 16:30:28 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 16:30:28 -0000 Subject: Scene with likable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156308 > Brothergib - OK, you got me. That is the problem of emailing at work > with no 'canon' to rely on. Magpie: No problem--I do that sort of thing all the time! Brothergib: I am not stating in any way that Harry's instinctive > reaction is wrong. I am trying to make the point that we seem to > think badly of James because of how he treats Snape, but we do not > think badly of Moody for how he treats Draco. I would even suggest > that we still don't think that badly of Mad Eye Crouch in this > particular scene even now we know exactly what he is! We are getting > into theological waters here - Eye for an Eye etc. > We know how Draco has treated Harry prior to this scene. > We do not know how Snape treated James prior to the pensieve scene. > If we had seen Snape treating James badly prior to this scene - would > we still feel sympathy for Snape? Magpie: Oh yes--sorry, I didn't make that clear. I'm agreeing with you. I don't think we would feel the same sympathy had we seen Snape treating James badly prior to this scene. In fact, I think Snape probably *did* treat James badly prior to this scene, and that if we were reading the story of the Marauder years Snape would play a very similar role to Draco in the story--maybe a worse role since in Harry's time Snape himself draws a lot of animosity that might otherwise have been more focused on Draco. I don't actually take James' "because he exists" as being just James picking on him for no reason--I think in James' head it is connected to Snape's association in his mind with the Dark Arts etc. But I think that's the interesting thing about it, because within this scene James isn't getting Snape back or doing anything noble, he's just having fun. During HBP Harry himself starts hexing people in the hallways--he gets Filch (a Squib), Goyle (with whom he has a history but doesn't seem to have been going after him at the time), is looking for an opportunity to try out Sectumsempra on McLaggen. Harry has negative experiences with all these people. It seems like the "eye for an eye" mentality is being intentionally challenged or analyzed. Alla: Hmmm, I am pretty sure that Harry's instinctive reaction to the scene is right,**but** I also think that we will find out more about the reasons for their animosity. Magpie: Me too. And it's already muddy, as you pointed out. The HBP's book obviously didn't belong to last generation's Neville Longbottom. Remember too that the Pensieve memory was something Snape was trying to hide, I assume because it was humiliating to him. So when we think how we haven't heard about Snape mistreating the Marauders-- they're not going to tell Harry that anyway any more than Snape intentionally told Harry about the Pensieve. Sure they'll say Snape was a little spy trying to get them in trouble and deserved what he got, or that he was up to his eyes in the Dark Arts, knew hexes, was a greasy little oddball, went around with a gang of Slytherins. But they've got no more desire to come off like a pathetic victim than Snape does. Or Harry does--he complains about the Dursley's treatment, especially the way he's outnumbered/outweighed/overpowered, but he never honestly tries to gain sympathy by explaining how they hurt him. Draco, if asked why he hated Harry, I doubt would ever admit Harry hurt his feelings and made him feel worthless. Nor would Harry ever say Draco ever really made him feel badly. The correct stance to take always is that that other person is a jerk and that makes you hate him, but however many times he tries desperately to hurt you, even in a totally unfair fight, he doesn't, because you are above him. -m From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 15:58:27 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 08:58:27 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060801155827.17614.qmail@web61324.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156309 wynnleaf: While I'm sure this is the way you experienced things, apparently that's not a general "truth." As a mom of three teenagers, I've been pretty interested in this aspect of the conversation, and so started asking my kids and their friends (and boyfriends). It all depends on how you look at what James and Sirius were doing. If you see it as equivalent to mild pranks, then yes, most guys pull pranks on each other at one time or another. But if you see if as equivalent to accosting another kid without provocation, and having your friend hold him down while you and your friend hit and insult him -- well, that's not *nearly* a common thing and seems to be regarded by the kids I asked as bullying behavior. Joe: No offense intended at all but are you sure your kids and their friends didn't just tell you what they thought you wanted to hear? Honestly if they had done those things do you think they would just tell you? Even so if I am right neither Sirius nor James used any spell that harmed Snape beyond his being embarassed so wouldn't that fit your kids idea of a prank? As far as I remember only Snape used a spell that caused bodily harm so only that would be anywhere near related to punching someone. Wynnleaf: As regards the "pantsed" thing, I do recall a specific instance among my kid's friends of a teenager who *was* pretty destressed when that kind of prank was pulled on him, and he was a fairly popular kid with lots of public support. I know that's anecdotal, but I'm not trying to say, Joe, that you're *wrong,* exactly, but that it's not necessarily the same among all teenage guys everywhere. Joe: Somehow I don't think that Snape is so weak willed that a little embarassment would bother him so. wynnleaf I don't think anyone really expects Harry to be forgiving Snape if Snape is really an evil Death Eater who murdered Dumbledore. Obviously, this is assuming Snape's loyal and Harry will need to forgive him to get on with destroying LV. In which case, he'll need to find it in himself to forgive Snape's initially joining LV and taking the prophecy to LV. Understanding the nature of the hatred between Snape and James *may* help in that, particularly if Harry sees that much of the blame for the enmity between Snape and James lies with James. Joe: I don't see Harry being able to forgive Snape if he's good or evil. Snape's actions led to the death of his parents. Dumbledore's death aside. Harry has no reason to forgive Snape. I think we see the measure of James Potter in the regard the good guys had for him. I know it might not be politically correct but their opinions should matter more than others. At least in the HP universe there are truly good guys and truly bad ones. As for Snape do we need to see scenes of him doing "bad" things? He joined the Death Eaters right out of Hogwarts. You don't just wake up one day and decide to join a band of genocidal murderers and thugs. Joe From zgirnius at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 16:46:59 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 16:46:59 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince LONGish In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156310 > Alla: > The examples of Sirius hurting Ron just out of Azkaban, when he was > ready to hurt everybody just does not cut it for me as Sirius being > mean to Ron. > > Because I think that **anybody** just out of Azkaban would be in the > half insane or fully insane mental state. And I just cannot judge > their true nature,when they are insane. I would not even judge Snape, > if he would be out of Azkaban. IMO of course. zgirnius: Sirius escaped from Azkaban in late July/early August. His attack on the Fat Lady (if we choose to count her as a 'person' whose feelings are worthy of some consideration) occurred Halloween night, three months later. The incident in which he seemed to be attacking Ron with a knife occurred well after the Christmas break. And the Shrieking Shack incident occured during final exams. He wasn't 'just' out of Azkaban. By the time of his first attack on Ron, he had already befriended Crookshanks and arranged the purchase of a new broom for Harry, not the acts of a totally crazed man. It involved both the mental capacity to plan, and an ability to connect emotionally with others. And he'd seen Ron's terrified reaction to the first incident, and had to be aware Ron's friendship with Harry, and yet he was still willing to cause Ron a painful injury at the end of the year. I have to agree with Irene to some extent. He lacks empathy for people he does not already like. To me, personally, this is a flaw in his personality I can forgive. There is certainly a lot to admire in his exceptional courage and devotion to those he does count as friends. From iam.kemper at gmail.com Tue Aug 1 17:04:39 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 10:04:39 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Scene with likable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <700201d40608011004h4c974522yc91d42cba3eb0146@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156311 > > Magpie wrote: You've left out another "major difference" in the scene, which is > > that Moody is actually a psychotic Death Eater punishing the son of > > a Death Eater who went free. Draco "deserving it" for throwing a > > hex is only one level of the scene. Had it been another kid Harry > > and his friends might have been more suspicious of Moody. > > > Brothergib - My point here is that Draco is being abused/bullied in a > similar manner to Snape. It is irrelevant who is doing the bullying. > Because we have seen how Draco behaves prior to this point, we do not > feel much sympathy. We have not seen how Snape behaved prior to the > Pensieve scene, and therefore we do not have a reason to believe that > Snape deserved this treatment at the hands of James... > > > ... I am not stating in any way that Harry's instinctive > reaction is wrong. I am trying to make the point that we seem to > think badly of James because of how he treats Snape, but we do not > think badly of Moody for how he treats Draco. I would even suggest > that we still don't think that badly of Mad Eye Crouch in this > particular scene even now we know exactly what he is! We are getting > into theological waters here - Eye for an Eye etc. > We know how Draco has treated Harry prior to this scene. > We do not know how Snape treated James prior to the pensieve scene. > If we had seen Snape treating James badly prior to this scene - would > we still feel sympathy for Snape? > > Kemper now: The two sets of bullies (Moody!CrouchJr and James/Sirius) are comparable only if the two bullying situations are similar. And they are not. Moody!CJ bullys Draco because Draco was going to hex Harry from behind. Sure, that is just an excuse to bully, but the excuse is obvious. If we knew nothing of the characters involved, this scene would still be funny because we (The Reader) see that Draco rightfully or righteously deserves what he gets. We have an action followed immediately by a consequence, so it makes sense to us. (And... it's a valuable lesson for Draco regardless if it's from a DE, but that's another topic) James and Sirius bully Snape for no obvious reason that The Reader sees. Snape is not bullying anyone at the time: physically, verbally or nvbl-y. What if at the end of Harry's written DADA O.W.L's, he and Ron rolled-up on and started provoking Draco while Hermione pretended she didn't know what was going on? We already know what an arrogant prick Draco is, but would we think this scene of righteous bullying funny? I don't think so. But that's just me. Kemper From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Tue Aug 1 17:47:00 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 17:47:00 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060801155827.17614.qmail@web61324.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156312 > > wynnleaf: > While I'm sure this is the way you experienced things, apparently > that's not a general "truth." As a mom of three teenagers, I've been > pretty interested in this aspect of the conversation, and so started > asking my kids and their friends (and boyfriends). It all depends on > how you look at what James and Sirius were doing. If you see it as > equivalent to mild pranks, then yes, most guys pull pranks on each > other at one time or another. But if you see if as equivalent to > accosting another kid without provocation, and having your friend hold > him down while you and your friend hit and insult him -- well, that's > not *nearly* a common thing and seems to be regarded by the kids I > asked as bullying behavior. > > Joe: > > No offense intended at all but are you sure your kids and their friends didn't just tell you what they thought you wanted to hear? Honestly if they had done those things do you think they would just tell you? > Having been a schoolboy myself I have to agree with Joe on this one. There is an exaggerated, comic book quality to life at Hogwarts, no doubt about that. The interactions between male students ring true nevertheless. The scene you are discussing is not the equivalent of two thugs holding a victim helpless while a third beats him mercilessly, I don't recall seeing *that* happen outside of movies and TV shows. Two big guys holding a victim helpless while a third does *something* to *humiliate* him? Yeah, I saw that several times. And this was in quiet, small town schools in northern Illinois and central Wisconsin in the 1950's and 1960's. I even had three fellow students attempt this on me once but "Crabbe" and "Goyle" found that I was a little too slippery to hold long enough for "Draco" to get a shot at me. You might even say I fluttered away like some overgrown bat! And no, I did not tell and would not have told my parents about any of this then, whether they pressed me hard for information or not. There are things that guys just deal with on their own and only discuss with their mates. Ken who, like most guys, has long since outgrown such things From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 17:54:49 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 17:54:49 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore, wanted, dead or alive In-Reply-To: <700201d40608010056k35f4a9fu377215d674deb516@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156313 Dilia wrote: > > Plus, I can't remember, at the end, there was no body, Harry only > > assumed that it was Dumbledore's body... (I'm referring at the > > funeral.) > > Kemper responded: > The funeral did include a body wrapped in a purple (IIRC) shroud. > Harry (and the Reader) naturally assumes the body is Dumbledore's > though Harry (and the Reader) haven't seen it. > > I am a believer (with a smidgen of doubt) that DD is alive. That > said, I also believe the body Hagrid took to the tomb is Dumbledore. Carol adds: While I'm almost certain that Dumbledore is dead, chiefly because his death makes Snape a more tragic figure and I don't think that JKR would pull a Gandalf and bring him back to life, I agree that we do have hints, including the references to the Draught of Living Death and the Phoenix Patronus (or whatever it was) rising from the tomb, that suggest DD *may* be alive. However, I agree with Kemper that what Hagrid carried in his arms was Dumbledore's body wrapped in purple (DD's favorite color). Hagrid cries easily, but never fakes his tears. I don't think he could have cried so copiously at the funeral unless he either knows or sincerely believes that Dumbledore is dead. IMO, only one character (other than DD himself if he's alive) knows for sure whether DD is dead and that's Snape. Carol, still thinking that DD didn't need a wand to summon Fawkes and must have chosen not to save himself From sherriola at earthlink.net Tue Aug 1 18:22:57 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (sherry gomes) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 11:22:57 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince LONGish Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156314 >Irene: > Was vicious with Molly when >> she disagreed with him. Sherry now: Who was vicious in that scene? I'd have to say it was Molly who was vicious, not Sirius. Talk about hitting below the belt! ,the first dinner at Grimauld Place is the first time I felt very angry and disappointed in Molly. She was downright brutal, when she had no right or cause to be. She may have loved Harry as a son, but Sirius is his legal guardian, according to his parents wishes, no matter what twists DD took upon himself on Harry's behalf. Sirius had every right to react as he did to Molly. In fact, I thought he acted with amazing restraint. i would not have reacted as well, I am quite sure, and I am known as someone who never loses her temper at other people. Sherry From fairwynn at hotmail.com Tue Aug 1 19:09:05 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 19:09:05 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156315 > > Joe: > > > > No offense intended at all but are you sure your kids and their > friends didn't just tell you what they thought you wanted to hear? > Honestly if they had done those things do you think they would just > tell you? Ken > Having been a schoolboy myself I have to agree with Joe on this one. > There is an exaggerated, comic book quality to life at Hogwarts, no > doubt about that. The interactions between male students ring true > nevertheless. The scene you are discussing is not the equivalent of > two thugs holding a victim helpless while a third beats him > mercilessly, I don't recall seeing *that* happen outside of movies and > TV shows. Two big guys holding a victim helpless while a third does > *something* to *humiliate* him? Yeah, I saw that several times. And > this was in quiet, small town schools in northern Illinois and central > Wisconsin in the 1950's and 1960's. I even had three fellow students > attempt this on me once but "Crabbe" and "Goyle" found that I was a > little too slippery to hold long enough for "Draco" to get a shot at > me. You might even say I fluttered away like some overgrown bat! > > wynnleaf Just to clarify or remind... I wasn't trying to say this kind of thing doesn't happen everywhere, but that this behavior isn't common to *all* or *almost all* guys. Certainly I'm sure all guys know of guys who do this kind of thing, or people who have had that happen to them, but I don't think most guys would do this themselves. When I asked teens around here about it, they were very familiar with that type of behavior, but catagorized it as coming from (in my son's description which others agreed with) 1. athletic super jocks who think they're the greatest and are ticked off at someone 2. unconscionable (yep, my son's word) bullies 3. and arrogant jerks who are also ticked off at someone. By the way, my kids are not saints. While they might not tell me everything they do, they are certainly willing to pass along incriminating info on their syblings and their sybling's friends -- and no one passed along any such information in this case. Ken two thugs holding a victim helpless while a third beats him > mercilessly, wynnleaf I didn't characterize it that way. I said it was like one boy accosting another without provocation, having his friend hold the other kid down, and hitting him. I didn't say anything about two people holding one kid down, didn't characterize them as thugs, and didn't say "beats mercilessly." Since Sirius *did* basically tie up Snape with magical bonds, that's equitable to "holding down." And I equate knocking someone off their feet, doing the scourgify which causes gagging and choking, lifting someone upside down and dropping him, freezing the person to where he falls over without being able to catch himself at all, lifting the person again upside down from which position he must have presumably been dropped again as equitable to having hit the person. Add to that the "pantsed" part and lots of verbal insults, *and* doing it in the middle of a large group of school kids, and I'd say it was pretty bullying behavior. Imagine a school yard full of kids. Two boys accost another kid from basically out of the blue. They have some rope and tie him up. While he's tied up they insult him and pour soap in his mouth to gag and choke him. As he's starting to finally get out of the ropes, he throws one punch so they turn him upside down, partially undress him and drop him on his head, then stand him up and tip him over (he's tied again and can't catch himself ) so he falls again. Then they turn him upside down yet again, once again partly undressing him, and then threaten to take off his underpants and finally drop him on his head again. This didn't happen in a dorm, but outside on school grounds in the middle of a large group of students. But this happens commonly you say? All guys act do this kind of thing to other guys? Yes, this kind of degree of behavior sometimes occurs practically anywhere, but I don't think all guys do it to that degree. But to get back to what JKR was doing, she certainly has *Harry* see this behavior as arrogant. When Harry talks to Lupin and Sirius about it, and they say that they were only 15, Harry says, "I'm fifteen," clearly meaning that *he* wouldn't act that way. And in fact, we *don't* see Harry or his friends act like that. Of course, that may just be because JKR's a woman, but my point is that even if she was writing from a non-guy perspective, she's obviously trying to say that this *was* bullying behavior and that Harry was appalled by it and would not do it himself. wynnleaf From spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com Tue Aug 1 19:17:48 2006 From: spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com (dungrollin) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 19:17:48 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156317 Carol: But I have trouble understanding (even though I've read the interview in which JKR made the comment) how the plot of HBP could have been used for CoS. Was "Half-Blood Prince" originally a nickname for Voldemort, which she later assigned to Snape? surely she would have had twelve-year-old Harry finding out that much about Teen!Snape (finding Sectumsempra in his second-year Potions book and using it on Draco when both of them are twelve years old???) And obviously, Snape, regardless of his loyalties, would not have killed Dumbledore in Book 2, which would have meant closing down the school in Harry's third year and otherwise generally ruined the slowly unfolding main plot. And the encounter with the HBP's book would have worked rather oddly in connection with Ginny's interaction with the diary. I'm completely thrown by this particular piece of information, frankly. Does anyone have any ideas how the HBP plot could have been interwoven with the Chamber of Secrets/diary/Basilisk plot? Dung: Coincidentally I was wondering similarly a few days ago. First, lets disentangle the HBP plotline from everything else that occurs in book 6, and see what we're left with. Well, the answer is not a lot, actually. It's just Snape's old text book with the potions additions and the made-up spells which get nastier, and his nick-name The Half-Blood Prince, which tells us a little about his family. The UV, the DADA job, and the murder of Dumbledore I wouldn't class as part of that plotline. I did consider, like you, the possibility that Voldemort was originally going to be the HBP. There's one line of canon I can think of which might indicate the possibility, and it's DD at the end of CoS: Ch18 p247(UK): "[...]On the other hand, I would advise you, Lucius, not to go giving out any more of Lord Voldemort's old school things." But on further reflection I've decided I think it was always going to be Snape. It's personal character information about what Snape was like at school and his family, it's just not transferable to another character, and neither is it an important enough plot point that it doesn't matter who was the HBP, we just need an HBP, somewhere. No, I think it was always Snape. Because now you come to mention it, I've always wondered why there was so little about Snape in CoS. From where I'm sitting it looks like the plan was to drop in a little more information about him with each succeeding book, and the information that Snape was a highly gifted half-blood with a penchant for the Dark Arts would have fit quite neatly into the scheme. Consider: PS: Snape hates Harry because he hated James, but he never wanted Harry dead. CoS: (if the HBP plot had been left in) Snape's a highly gifted half-blood with a penchant for the Dark Arts. As it is, we learned nothing about Snape, except that he *really* hates Harry. PoA: The hatred between Snape and the Marauders in more detail, along with The Werewolf Caper. GoF: Snape was a Death Eater, but rejoined DD's side before Voldemort's fall. OotP: Snape is a gifted Occlumens, which is how he manages his double-agent role, Sirius *really* hates him, and doesn't think he's really reformed. HBP: Spinners End etc, bang bang bang. Book 7: Either the cunning ruse which convinced DD to trust him, or the big reversal, and his real reasons for wanting Voldy finished. (You know which I'm rooting for.) Most likely, IMO, is that the plotline was moved wholesale. Harry would originally have got the HBP's book in year 2 and events would have transpired similarly to the way they finally did in HBP; any old accident could have been conjured up to give him the excuse of needing a school copy, and he could easily have tried out something nasty on Draco, though not necessarily Sectumsempra. But I'll bet you a box of Honeydukes Best that it wasn't originally going to be a potions book, I bet it was going to be a DADA book. Snape would have been suspicious immediately if Harry had started doing brilliantly in potions right under his nose. If that's the case, I can see why she thought better, and put the HBP into book 6; quite apart from allowing Lockhart the vanity of demanding all his own publications as set texts, having Harry use the HBP's notes would have undermined his natural brilliance at DADA. Having the HBP revelation in book 6 also allows us to have seen Levicorpus used before, and it gives Harry a chance to talk to Lupin to get some more clues. I also think that the HBP (since the book was 50 years old) would have been a red herring suspect for the Heir of Slytherin, and was replaced with the Draco Malfoy polyjuice escapade. Out of interest, did anyone ever figure out what that detail was that JKR insisted was kept in the unnameable version of CoS? Dung. From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 19:22:07 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 19:22:07 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince LONGish In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156318 zgirnius: > Sirius escaped from Azkaban in late July/early August. His attack on > the Fat Lady (if we choose to count her as a 'person' whose feelings > are worthy of some consideration) occurred Halloween night, three > months later. The incident in which he seemed to be attacking Ron with > a knife occurred well after the Christmas break. And the Shrieking > Shack incident occured during final exams. Alla: Are you arguing that three months being out negate twelve years near Dementors? I think that JKR describing Sirius eyes as **hunted** is a pretty good indication that he was not totally sane. As to Ron, well yes I would agree with you if he was **really** willing to cause Ron's injury. I am not saying that Ron's being terrified does not matter, but we know that Sirius was not planning to hurt him, no? What I am trying to say that for the **half or quarter insane** IMO, I understand Sirius single minded devotion to get Peter. If in the process he was planning to really hurt Ron, then yes, that would be bad. That he was willing to terrify Ron, is also not good at all, but something that I understand since I don't think he was quite normal then. Remember in GoF the first thing Harry notices about Sirius is that his eyes look different? That to me a sign that he got better (IMO of course) Too bad that in OOP he had to go to the lovely house of his childhood. Edited to add: Ugh. What's wrong with me today? Second post in a row had to delete and edit. I am thinking again about emotional and intellectual response to the characters. Obviously I like Sirius character very much, but I just don't see how even on pure intellectual level it can be argued that he was completely normal through PoA. IMO text does not support it. Zgirnius: > He wasn't 'just' out of Azkaban. By the time of his first attack on > Ron, he had already befriended Crookshanks and arranged the purchase of > a new broom for Harry, not the acts of a totally crazed man. It > involved both the mental capacity to plan, and an ability to connect > emotionally with others. Alla: See above. I may settle on **half crasy**, but I am unable to agree that through PoA Sirius was totally normal. Sorry! As to Shrieking Shack, I will say that all adults went crazy there, IMO. Zgirnius: And he'd seen Ron's terrified reaction to the > first incident, and had to be aware Ron's friendship with Harry, and > yet he was still willing to cause Ron a painful injury at the end of > the year. Alla: Willing to cause Ron an injury? Didn't he say that there would be only one murder tonight in Shack? Or am I movie contaminated here? JMO, Alla From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 19:34:00 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 19:34:00 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060801092811.51689.qmail@web86209.mail.ird.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156319 Alla wrote: > > What do you mean when you wrote Harry ""stopped playing by the rules of the pack"? Who invented those rules? > Irene responded: > Sirius and James, obviously. I don't think we'll get ESE!Lupin, but Pippin's doubts about what would have happened between Marauders if Lupin said "I don't want to run as werewolf anymore, I'll just stay quietly in my room" - they are quite founded, IMO. Alla wrote: > > > > You said that they were only likeable to their pack. > Irene responded: > I said that they only bothered to be decent, honourable and friendly towards members of their pack. > Carol responds: I'm going to stick my neck out here and say that I'm not even sure that James and Sirius were "decent, honourable and friendly towards members of their pack." We have both of them attacking Severus unprovoked, James hexing other people in the hallways because they annoy him, James trying to attract the attention of the girls, especially Lily, by showing off; and Sirius ignoring the girls who think he's attractive. So if they're popular, as Harry assumes, it's because James is good at Quidditch and Sirius is handsome, not because they're decent and kind and honorable and brave and good. It's also possible that no one stepped up to defend Severus because they were afraid of James. I don't think we have any actual evidence in the Pensieve scene that the two were popular. I agree with Irene that they didn't bother (so far as we know) to be decent, etc., outside their very small pack. But how did they treat their fellow pack members? James entertains the bored Sirius by attacking Severus and indulges him by putting the Snitch away. Sirius says he wishes it was a full moon, completely ignoring Remus's feelings on the matter. Sirius also contemptuously tells Remus that he doesn't need to study for Transfiguration (after all, he's an Animagus). He doesn't even indulge Remus by helping *him* study. Sirius sneers at Wormtail, saying that he's about to wet his pants. I don't see any affection on his part for anyone except James (his equal as a pureblood who rejected Slytherin?). he seems to treat the others, both within and outside the "pack," with haughty disdain similar to Cousin Bellatrix's in the GoF Pensieve scene. James takes it upon himself to entertain the others (either by showing off or attacking Severus because Sirius is bored) and jokes about the werewolf question on the DADA exam. Remus goes along with it by joking back but becomes concerned when James speaks about it too loudly. Later we find out that James referred to Remus's condition as "your furry little problem"--a minor problem that he minimizes and jokes about. His behavior strikes me as something like Arthur Weasley's attitude toward Muggles, a condescending fondness. Their nicknames indicate the way they see one another--as Animagi and a werewolf--and their behavior in the Pensieve shows their relative status in the pack. James is the leader; Sirius is his best mate; Remus is interesting because he's a werewolf and provides them with adventures on full moon nights as well as the incentive to become Animagi in the first place; Wormtail is merely tolerated, treated with contempt because he's "thick." (Sirius doesn't seem to like him; James is teasing and condescending.) So the question arises: suppose that Remus hadn't had a "furry little problem"? Would he have been interesting to James and sirius? Would either of them (much less Peter) have become Animagi? It seems to me that they see Remus solely as a werewolf, the reason for their full moon adventures. Certainly, they don't respect him as a prefect. They don't engage him in conversation on any subject other than werewolves, and Sirius snubs him when he wants to study. I'm not questioning James's later courage, and AFWK he saved Severus's life the next year, which certainly seems honorable based on our current information. But during the Pensieve scene, I don't see either honor and decency within the pack itself, though I don't see their opposites either until the unprovoked attack on Severus, when none of the pack members shows to advantage. And I don't see any real affection on James's part for Remus or Peter, only a sort of tolerance based on their shared experiences as Animagi and werewolf, and not even tolerance on Sirius's part, much less friendliness, toward either Remus or Peter. That view of them (Remus as a werewolf and Peter as an inrerior) led to trouble later when Sirius suspected Remus of being the spy and underestimated Peter's resentment and capacity for treachery. Carol, who thinks that Teen!Sirius and Teen!James relate to each other as people but to Remus and Peter as Moony and Wormtail, as far as we can tell from that single scene From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 19:45:14 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 19:45:14 -0000 Subject: State of the DA (was:Fear as a Crime (Re: muggle baiting ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156320 Carol earlier: > > > > But there was a huge difference. Harry learned to cast a Patronus > using a Boggart that took the form of a Dementor, so he not only knew the spell but could cast it even while Dementors were sucking out his happiness (and, of course, he also saw his future self driving away Dementors and knew he could do it). The DA members can cast the spell in the RoR, but they've never used it against even a Boggart Dementor--and no one but Harry has a Dementor Boggart, as far as we know. > > PJ responded: > > But since the DA meetings were all held in the ROR, anything > required is available for the asking. Perhaps even a boggart or two > to practice on? The DA members could request the room tuck a couple > of boggarts in a bureau drawer or something handy like that. > > If Harry himself let it out we know it would turn into a dementor > and we also know once they're released anyone can interact with it > (ie: Molly's greatest fears). So first the kids would learn the > charm well enough to do it quickly, then they could "graduate" to > actually working on Harry's boggart-dementors for a taste of the > real thing. Carol responds: The Boggart would only remain a Dementor while Harry was facing it. If anyone else faced it, it would turn into a spider or a zombie or whatever that person's boggart was, or it would become confused because it was trying to turn into more than one person's greatest fear. so Harry is the only person who can train himself to face a Dementor by facing a Boggart. (Maybe Ron could use one to train himself to stop fearing spiders, but that's another matter.) > Carol earlier: > > Maybe the other DA members, at least the core half dozen, will be able to use their Patronuses (Patroni?) to communicate with each other, but I think only Harry can actually use a Patronus to drive away a Dementor. > PJ responded: > > You may be right but the way JKR brought all the parts together... > the entire DA (including Neville!) able to create something as > difficult and *advanced* as a corporeal patronus, the ROR, the > dementors breeding... it just screams dementor attack in book 7 to > me. And I'll go out even further on this limb and say the dementor > attack will either happen at the wedding or in Hogsmead when the > kids are there for their outing. Carol responds: Oh, I think you're right that the Dementors would be attracted to a wedding (even a small one, and I don't think that Bill and Fleur will invite a huge wedding party unless they want to attract the DEs as well) because of the happiness they can suck up. But I doubt that Ron and Hermione will find their Patronuses useful in the attack, which is where Snape's alternate method for fighting Dementors (which Hermione will surely remember) could come in handy. Carol, hoping that Madame Maxime won't call attention to the wedding by arriving in her house-sized flying carriage From muellem at bc.edu Tue Aug 1 19:47:13 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 19:47:13 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156321 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "dungrollin" wrote: > > > Consider: > PS: Snape hates Harry because he hated James, but he never wanted > Harry dead. > CoS: (if the HBP plot had been left in) Snape's a highly gifted > half-blood with a penchant for the Dark Arts. As it is, we learned > nothing about Snape, except that he *really* hates Harry. > PoA: The hatred between Snape and the Marauders in more detail, > along with The Werewolf Caper. > GoF: Snape was a Death Eater, but rejoined DD's side before > Voldemort's fall. > OotP: Snape is a gifted Occlumens, which is how he manages his > double-agent role, Sirius *really* hates him, and doesn't think > he's really reformed. > HBP: Spinners End etc, bang bang bang. > Book 7: Either the cunning ruse which convinced DD to trust him, or > the big reversal, and his real reasons for wanting Voldy finished. > (You know which I'm rooting for.) > I believe that in CoS, we learned that Snape was an expert duelist and was pretty quick on his feet. And that he kinda man-handled Draco in the dueling scene with Harry. Or is that the movie? Anyway, there seems to be more than just potions to our Potions Master - he can duel - a hint of his power to come in HBP colebiancardi From zgirnius at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 20:10:42 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 20:10:42 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince LONGish In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156322 Alla: >about emotional and intellectual > response to the characters. > Obviously I like Sirius character very much, but I just don't see how > even on pure intellectual level it can be argued that he was > completely normal through PoA. IMO text does not support it. zgirnius: IMO the text does not give us enough 'normal' Sirius for us to know what normal is for Sirius. You concede as much, really, because the only time you think he was 'normal' was in GoF. In school: He was a teenager, they are thoughtless; and anyway Snape was a special case. As a young man: he was naturally upset over the deaths of the Potters. For nearly a year in PoA: He was not right in the head after Azkaban. In OotP: He was not right in the head, forced to live in his hated childhood home. Did you really fall in love with this character based only on his actions in GoF? Personally I fell for him when he was first introduced to us in PoA, but recognized that, despite my liking of him, he has definitely acted in ways I don't approve. (To join you in emotional anaylsis fo the character .) > Alla: > See above. I may settle on **half crasy**, but I am unable to agree > that through PoA Sirius was totally normal. Sorry! zgirnius: See above...we've barely seen him 'totally normal'. (It would be completely cool if we get to meet normal Sirius behinfd the Veil in Book 7...) > Zgirnius: > And he'd seen Ron's terrified reaction to the > > first incident, and had to be aware Ron's friendship with Harry, > and > > yet he was still willing to cause Ron a painful injury at the end > of > > the year. > > Alla: > > Willing to cause Ron an injury? Didn't he say that there would be > only one murder tonight in Shack? Or am I movie contaminated here? zgirnius: Ron's leg did not break by itself. I did not suggest he planned to murder Ron. I was referring to the fact that he injured Ron. From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 20:10:04 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 13:10:04 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060801201004.14320.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156323 justcarol67 wrote: We have both of them attacking Severus unprovoked, James hexing other people in the hallways because they annoy him, James trying to attract the attention of the girls, especially Lily, by showing off; and Sirius ignoring the girls who think he's attractive. Joe: You believe the attack on Snape is unprovoked. Not knowing what might have happened earlier that day or the day before or the day before means that all of us are at best making an uneducated guess. The entire scene lasts what, five minutes maybe? I think making any deep character judgements about ANYBODY based on a five minute segment of their life is deeply flawed. BTW you might think that James and Sirius weren't fond of Lupin but Lupin seemed to think otherwise doesn't he? We do have evidence that others liked them outside their pack. Hagrid, Rosmerta, McGonagall all speak fondly of them. Honestly I'm glad I didn't have my worst moment picked apart like this with all these assumptions. I understand the desire to take the good guys down a peg or two esp. when they might seem to be a bit too good to be true but making wild assumptions based on a five minute span in their fifteenth year seems way over the top. Oh one more thing. Can we please stop calling people bullies because they hexed someone? We have a good bit of canon evidence that supports students hexing each other frequently. Its a guy thing and I'm guessing girls don't understand but boys play rough. The only thing that was wrong was Lily interfering in what obviously seemed to be a long term grudge on both sides. You think Snape was humiliated by James and Sirius? Having a Mudbllod girl come to try and help him was WAY more humiliating. I'm betting thats a guy thing too. Joe From sherriola at earthlink.net Tue Aug 1 20:27:25 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (sherry gomes) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 13:27:25 -0700 Subject: relationships among the marauders Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156324 We've been discussing the pensieve scene, and the relative merits of James, Sirius, Snape and others, all based on that one moment in time. It's been suggested that Sirius was only kind or decent to others he considered in his pack, and someone else, I believe Justcarol 67, suggested that in reality, James and Sirius treated Remus and Peter badly as well. I'm leaving out Peter in my response here, but I want to address how I see the treatment of Remus by James and Sirius. I am a disabled person. I am blind and I was born with a disease called juvenile rheumatoid arthritis. I have a fused knee, an artificial one and two artificial hips. My disability does not cause me to turn into a vicious monster, but it has caused me physical pain of course. It has also taught me about how very unkind people can be to those who are different from the norm, and about how much discrimination there is out there. I have to try harder and be ten times better than other applicants to get jobs. I face discrimination or condescension in the workplace, in the social realm and anywhere else. Except among my true friends and family. Those who truly accept me the way I am, to the point that they can tease me about it without causing offense. There are slang terms for blind people or for people with mobility disabilities. If my friends and family knew these terms, they could get away with using them around me, though a stranger could not. They've been known to take me to task for not telling them where to turn in the car, to tease me if I bump into something and ask why I wasn't looking where I was going. Occasionally, they refer to me as the "Bionic Woman" because of my artificial joints, and I joke back about getting the bionics without the super powers. They don't mean any of this to hurt me or offend me. They never say it because they think I'm somehow less than they. On the contrary, they can get away with it, precisely because they do accept me, 100 percent, completely. When I first read OOTP, I didn't take the banter with Remus about werewolf questions to be anything but the same kind of teasing that goes on with my family and friends. In fact, the rapport between the marauders in that scene really cemented their bond for me, and made the eventual tragedy even more sad. Something happened between then and later to cause them to distrust each other, but this scene doesn't show that to me at all. In fact, it made me love them even more. Leaving out the Snape thing, I mean. And I'm willing to give them some benefit of the doubt even on that, because I've had many, many pages of seeing Snape as a mean, twisted, bitter man, who takes his bitterness out on those weaker than he is, those who cannot fight back without serious consequences. But I've only seen one small episode of James being a bully. James is no nice guy in that scene, obviously, but then, for me, Snape is no nice guy in the entire series. Sherry From iam.kemper at gmail.com Tue Aug 1 20:49:18 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 13:49:18 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060801201004.14320.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> References: <20060801201004.14320.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <700201d40608011349jf0d9479qbe4bdc6a170272ea@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156325 > Carol wrote: > We have both of them attacking Severus unprovoked, James hexing other > people in the hallways because they annoy him, James trying to attract > the attention of the girls, especially Lily, by showing off; and > Sirius ignoring the girls who think he's attractive. > > > > Joe responded: > You believe the attack on Snape is unprovoked. Not knowing what might have happened earlier that day or the day before or the day before means that all of us are at best making an uneducated guess. > > The entire scene lasts what, five minutes maybe? > > I think making any deep character judgements about ANYBODY based on a five minute segment of their life is deeply flawed. > > BTW you might think that James and Sirius weren't fond of Lupin but Lupin seemed to think otherwise doesn't he? > > We do have evidence that others liked them outside their pack. Hagrid, Rosmerta, McGonagall all speak fondly of them. > > Honestly I'm glad I didn't have my worst moment picked apart like this with all these assumptions. > > I understand the desire to take the good guys down a peg or two esp. when they might seem to be a bit too good to be true but making wild assumptions based on a five minute span in their fifteenth year seems way over the top. > > Oh one more thing. Can we please stop calling people bullies because they hexed someone? We have a good bit of canon evidence that supports students hexing each other frequently. Its a guy thing and I'm guessing girls don't understand but boys play rough. The only thing that was wrong was Lily interfering in what obviously seemed to be a long term grudge on both sides. > > You think Snape was humiliated by James and Sirius? Having a Mudbllod girl come to try and help him was WAY more humiliating. I'm betting thats a guy thing too. > > Kemper now: I can see the difference between hexing in the halls and the bullying that James and Sirius throw down on Snape. The hexing if more prankish (like 'kick me' taped to someone's back) and the bullying is more threatening which is why Snape goes for his wand. And, yes, Lily defending Snape would be humiliating and emasculating... though I don't think he would really care about her being Muggle born in spite of calling her a mudblood. So Joe, I posed a scenario on a different though similar thread. Here it is: What if at the end of Harry's written DADA O.W.L's, he and Ron rolled-up on and started provoking Draco while Hermione pretended she didn't know what was going on? We already know what an arrogant prick Draco is, but would we think this scene of righteous bullying funny? Would Harry be in the right here? Or would we think a little less of him based on only a 5 minute incident? Kemper, a guy but not an asshole From fairwynn at hotmail.com Tue Aug 1 20:51:21 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 20:51:21 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince LONGish In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156326 > > > Alla: > > See above. I may settle on **half crasy**, but I am unable to agree > > that through PoA Sirius was totally normal. Sorry! > > zgirnius: > See above...we've barely seen him 'totally normal'. (It would be > completely cool if we get to meet normal Sirius behinfd the Veil in > Book 7...) wynnleaf I don't know whether or not we're seeing the "real" Sirius in POA, GOF or OOTP, but it's interesting Dumbledore's treatment of Sirius in OOTP. Even before Sirius was spotted at the train station in OOTP, he told Harry that Dumbledore really didn't have any use for him other than the use of 12 GP as a headquarters. Why is that? We might say it was to keep Sirius safe. But Sirius had already been hiding from the MOM for 2 years -- and pretty successfully. Voldemort would have known of Sirius' animagus status right away, through Pettigrew, but why would Sirius have any more difficult time avoiding DE's as he did the MOM? And why be so careful of Sirius' life in particular, when other Order members are certainly risking their lives? Remus was sent to the werewolves in HBP, and Snape has been a spy for a long while. I found myself wondering today whether those were really Dumbledore's reasons for keeping Sirius at 12 GP. Or maybe he just really didn't want Sirius directly involved with Order missions. After Sirius rather poor judgement in pressing James to use Pettigrew as a secret keeper, his actions in breaking into Hogwarts in POA, etc. maybe DD thinks Sirius is too much of a risk. wynnleaf From zgirnius at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 20:55:59 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 20:55:59 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060801201004.14320.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156327 > Joe: > You believe the attack on Snape is unprovoked. Not knowing what might have happened earlier that day or the day before or the day before means that all of us are at best making an uneducated guess. zgirnius: We know what has been happening for the last two-three hours, even though we do not see it. The kids have all been taking the written part of their DADA OWL exam. I feel confident Rowling wrote it this way precisely so we would know that the attack was unprovoked in the usual sense of the word. Whatever provocation there might have been was anything but immediate. She could have made it a lot more ambiguous, by starting it (say) where James and Sirius accost Severus. The other problem is that there is no reference to anything about Severus in the Marauders' conversation. They are not recovering from some trauma, angry about some injustice, etc. They are killing time before lunch and the DADA practical (which one presumes took place that afternoon, based ont he pattern we are shown in OotP). They are bored, and Severus happens by. Joe: > I understand the desire to take the good guys down a peg or two esp. when they might seem to be a bit too good to be true but making wild assumptions based on a five minute span in their fifteenth year seems way over the top. zgirnius: Except it is not all we have. There's also that business of how Snape came to be in a tunnel with a werewolf. JOe: > Oh one more thing. Can we please stop calling people bullies because they hexed someone? We have a good bit of canon evidence that supports students hexing each other frequently. Its a guy thing and I'm guessing girls don't understand but boys play rough. The only thing that was wrong was Lily interfering in what obviously seemed to be a long term grudge on both sides. zgirnius: I'd be happy to give you the hex thing...but not in this incident. The numbers and the crowd of onlookers change things. From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 21:01:33 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 21:01:33 -0000 Subject: Sirius' actions/Scene with likeable James LONG In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156328 > zgirnius: > IMO the text does not give us enough 'normal' Sirius for us to know > what normal is for Sirius. You concede as much, really, because the > only time you think he was 'normal' was in GoF. Alla: Well, that is certainly true. In GoF more or less normal, yes. Zgirnius: > > In school: He was a teenager, they are thoughtless; and anyway Snape > was a special case. Alla: Um, yes, but I did not say that he was insane in school. We just IMO don't know enough about what happened between them and Snape, but I am not saying that he was not normal back there. Zgirnius: > As a young man: he was naturally upset over the deaths of the Potters. Alla: Yes, he was and you are contesting it? JKR said as much when she was talking about him laughing ( e.g. that he lost everything in one moment - paraphrase). But again, I think he was pretty normal before this event occurred. Just what you said we don't see it, but I would say that the fact that it was highly charged event, IMO is clear. Zgirnius: > For nearly a year in PoA: He was not right in the head after Azkaban. > In OotP: He was not right in the head, forced to live in his hated > childhood home. Alla: Yes, again and my question is the same, are you contesting it? I mean, yes, that is what occurred IMO. Zgirnius: > Did you really fall in love with this character based only on his > actions in GoF? Personally I fell for him when he was first > introduced to us in PoA, but recognized that, despite my liking of > him, he has definitely acted in ways I don't approve. (To join you in > emotional anaylsis fo the character .) Alla: Based on his actions in GoF? Of course not only based on that, I fell in love with this character when he offered Harry a home for the first time in his life. I was amazed that this character was capable of loving somebody, that he was able to have the shred of sanity after twelve years in Azkaban, after Remus described the effects of the dementors. > > > Alla: > > See above. I may settle on **half crasy**, but I am unable to agree > > that through PoA Sirius was totally normal. Sorry! > > zgirnius: > See above...we've barely seen him 'totally normal'. (It would be > completely cool if we get to meet normal Sirius behinfd the Veil in > Book 7...) Alla: But that is not my point whether we see him completely normal or not, because we indeed don't. My point is that it is easy enough to see IMO that how he acts is **not** normal and that is because of the events that triggered it. > > Alla: > > > > Willing to cause Ron an injury? Didn't he say that there would be > > only one murder tonight in Shack? Or am I movie contaminated here? > > zgirnius: > Ron's leg did not break by itself. I did not suggest he planned to > murder Ron. I was referring to the fact that he injured Ron. > Alla: Um, but if this is an accident, how Sirius was **planning** to cause Ron an injury? Of course Ron's leg did not break by itself, it does not equal to me Sirius **willing to cause an injury**. Joe: > We do have evidence that others liked them outside their pack. Hagrid, Rosmerta, McGonagall all speak fondly of them. Alla: But they are all **biased** witnesses, you know? ;) Snape on the other hand is very neutral witness. ;) Sherry: < HUGE SNIP of the whole post> But I've only seen one small episode of > James being a bully. James is no nice guy in that scene, > obviously, but then, for me, Snape is no nice guy in the entire > series. Alla: Me too, Sherry, me too. :) > Kemper now: > So Joe, I posed a scenario on a different though similar thread. Here it is: > > What if at the end of Harry's written DADA O.W.L's, he and Ron > rolled-up on and started provoking Draco while Hermione pretended she > didn't know what was going on? We already know what an arrogant prick > Draco is, but would we think this scene of righteous bullying funny? > > Would Harry be in the right here? Or would we think a little less of > him based on only a 5 minute incident? Alla: I can try and answer that. Funny, I certainly would not find it, but would I think of Harry less based on knowing everything that happened between him and Draco? Knowing that Draco for example did not hesitate to dress up as Dementor and trying to prank him on Quidditch match, etc, etc, etc? Not really, I may think that Harry should have been a bigger man and not care less about Draco, but my opinion of him would not go down drastically. I certainly did not think of Harry any less for talking to Dudley the way he did in OOP. I thought that after all the crap Dudley gave him for years, Harry was entitled to give Dudley just a tiny bit of that same treatment. Of course the fact that Harry afterwards chose to save Dudley helped me not to think any less of him. But of course it is hard for me to imagine that hypothetical as in Draco leaving Harry and Co alone, ever. I have another hypothetical that I posted in the past. Suppose we get to view Draco's memories in the Pensieve. Suppose he palced his memories about GoF train accident in the Pensieve, except he only put there **part** of that particular memory, starting with Gryffindors hexing him? Wouldn't you think of Draco as blameless party if you were to see **only** that part of the memory? JMO, Alla From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 21:15:54 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 21:15:54 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060801201004.14320.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156329 > >>Joe: > > The entire scene lasts what, five minutes maybe? > I think making any deep character judgements about ANYBODY based > on a five minute segment of their life is deeply flawed. > Betsy Hp: In real life, yes, in a work of fiction? That's how it's done. Because the author gets to pick and choose what scenes she shares with us, so it's not really "five minutes in the life of". It's a key insight into various characters. In the case of the Mauraders it's the *only* insight, so far, that we've been allowed to see for ourselves. That this is the scene JKR chose to share should not be taken lightly. > >>Joe: > Oh one more thing. Can we please stop calling people bullies > because they hexed someone? We have a good bit of canon evidence > that supports students hexing each other frequently. Its a guy > thing and I'm guessing girls don't understand but boys play rough. > Betsy Hp: So I questioned my husband about this (I'm betting there are quite a few guys out there getting similarly grilled -- I'm sure they're loving you, Joe ) and he disagreed that what James and Sirius do to Snape is normal highschool play. He also pointed out that any time a statement is made, "All guys __________", it's wrong. Too much individualism out there. Also, just because we've been told that James and Sirius regularly hexed people doesn't mean that it's a good thing. The fact that they were punished so often for doing so is telling, IMO. I'd also say that what we see happen to Snape goes far and beyond a mere hex in the hallways. It was vicious, cruel and physically painful for Snape. Harry was put off (and actually thought his father capable of rape) for a reason after witnessing it. Harry, being a boy attending Hogwarts, should have a fairly good idea as to what consitutes normal boyish rough-housing at his school, and what goes above and beyond. All that being said, of course we all know there's more to the story of James. He grows enough to be named headboy by Dumbledore, and he breaks out of Sirius's thrall enough to save two friends and one enemy from a truly gruesome fate. So yeah, we can't just write James off as an arrogant bully. There's more to him than that and hopefully we'll get to see it in book 7. But that doesn't mean we should white-wash this scene. It's there for a reason. Betsy Hp From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 21:26:45 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 21:26:45 -0000 Subject: "Moody"/Draco vs. James/Severus (Was:Scene with likable James) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156330 > Brothergib wrote: > I am not stating in any way that Harry's instinctive > reaction is wrong. I am trying to make the point that we seem to > think badly of James because of how he treats Snape, but we do not > think badly of Moody for how he treats Draco. I would even suggest > that we still don't think that badly of Mad Eye Crouch in this > particular scene even now we know exactly what he is! > We know how Draco has treated Harry prior to this scene. > We do not know how Snape treated James prior to the pensieve scene. > If we had seen Snape treating James badly prior to this scene - would we still feel sympathy for Snape? > Carol responds: I think you're correct regarding JKR's *intentions* in depicting the two scenes (though perhaps she's assuming a child reader sympathetic to Harry and not to Draco). Even many adult readers react as you did to the ferret scene, but the reaction is not universal. (For me, it was the second clue that "Moody" was a bad guy, the first being that he deduced a bit too much about what had happened with the Goblet of Fire. And when he Crucio'd the spider in front of Neville, I thought he was unfeeling if not sadistic. At any rate, you and I didn't react in the same way to the scene on either the first reading or a rereading, nor do I think that JKR intends the reader to see it the same way once we know who and what Crouch!Moody is.) But we are, I think, supposed to think badly of James (and Sirius) and to sympathize with Severus in "snape's worst Memory"--as Harry does until the adult Lupin and Black help him to rationalize his feelings away and the adult Snape's continued antagonism toward Harry snuffs out Harry's flicker of pity and empathy (which is a shame, IMO, because Harry returns to his idealized view of James, as we see in HBP, not to mention his willingness or even eagerness to think the worst of Snape, with his hatred and mistrust growing like a cancer throughout HBP and turned to a full-grown malignancy by the events on the tower). At any rate, I think that JKR's intentions with the two scenes are different. One scene is intended to mislead the reader into thinking that "Moody" is a good guy, with JKR expecting antagonism toward Draco to blind the reader, as it blinds Harry, to the sadism behind "Moody's" punishment of Draco (who should have lost some House points or at most received a detention, not be turned into an animal and painfully bounced against the paving stones). The other scene is intended to revise the reader's understanding of and feelings about both James and Snape and to show that Snape was actually right about James's arrogance, however wrong he may be about Harry. If Severus had provoked James in any way, or if it had been a fair fight, the scene would have had no such effect. IMO, the scene helps to show why the adult Snape hates James so much--not jealousy of James's abilities, which are roughly equal to his, but resentment of the recognition that the "arrogant berks" (especially James) received--being made Head Boy despite all his pranks and bullying, for example. It's interesting that while the adult Snape continues his mutually antagonist relationship with Sirius Black in OoP (not helped by Black's discovery that Snape was once a DE or by Snape's disappointment that Black wasn't the traitor after all), it seems to be James whom Snape really hates (How dare he die and leave me owing him a life debt?). Even in the Pensieve scene, Severus focuses on James, as if Sirius doesn't exist, even though Sirius sets up the confrontation ("Look who it is!") and casts two of the hexes. It's almost as if Severus sees something likeable or admirable in James that he doesn't see in Sirius and would have liked to be his friend, if only the anti-Slytherin prejudice didn't prevent it. I'm not saying that's the case, but it seems to me as if Sirius hates Severus; Severus hates James; and James is merely bullying Severus (with no better excuse than that he exists), to humor Sirius. It's like a distorted variation on a love triangle but with hatred in the place of love. (I don't see any actual hatred on James's part even after Severus calls Lily a "mudblood," which he thinks makes *his* behavior look a bit better. It's only when Lily says that James makes her sick and walks away that James turns really ugly and threatens to remove Severus's pants, using him as a scapegoat because he's angry at Lily.) I don't know the answers, but I do know that "we" don't all react in the same way to these two scenes, and I suspect that JKR's intention was much simpler and more easily deducible in the first than in the second. One scene is primarily intended to fool the reader, the other to surprise him or her (and raise additional questions). The Pensieve scene may play a part later as Harry re-examines his history with Snape and/or learns more about his parents. the Crouch!Mood/Draco scene has pretty much played its part (except to show how Harry's feelings color his perception and, perhaps, for some readers, to conjure a bit of sympathy for Draco). Carol, who *does* think badly of Crouch!Moody in the ferret scene and the one where he Imperios the students, especially his sadistic pleasure in the prolonged Crucio of the spider in front of Neville, and thinks that "we" are meant to view the scene differently on a second reading of the book From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Tue Aug 1 21:31:08 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 21:31:08 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156331 > > > > Joe: > > > > > > No offense intended at all but are you sure your kids and their > > friends didn't just tell you what they thought you wanted to hear? > > Honestly if they had done those things do you think they would just > > tell you? > > > Ken > > Having been a schoolboy myself I have to agree with Joe on this one. > > There is an exaggerated, comic book quality to life at Hogwarts, no > > doubt about that. The interactions between male students ring true > > nevertheless. The scene you are discussing is not the equivalent of > > two thugs holding a victim helpless while a third beats him > > mercilessly, I don't recall seeing *that* happen outside of movies and > > TV shows. Two big guys holding a victim helpless while a third does > > *something* to *humiliate* him? Yeah, I saw that several times. And > > this was in quiet, small town schools in northern Illinois and central > > Wisconsin in the 1950's and 1960's. I even had three fellow students > > attempt this on me once but "Crabbe" and "Goyle" found that I was a > > little too slippery to hold long enough for "Draco" to get a shot at > > me. You might even say I fluttered away like some overgrown bat! > > > > > wynnleaf > Just to clarify or remind... I wasn't trying to say this kind of thing > doesn't happen everywhere, but that this behavior isn't common to > *all* or *almost all* guys. Certainly I'm sure all guys know of guys > who do this kind of thing, or people who have had that happen to them, > but I don't think most guys would do this themselves. Ken: No, it is not something that most guys do. It is something that a lot of guys have had done to them or attempted against them. I do think that most guys have witnessed this kind of behaviour, bearing in mind that what we see at Hogwarts is exaggerated as I will discuss below. Only a few perpetrate this kind of behaviour and they *are* usually jocks, bullies, or both. > Ken > > two thugs holding a victim helpless while a third beats him > > mercilessly, > > wynnleaf > I didn't characterize it that way. I said it was like one boy > accosting another without provocation, having his friend hold the > other kid down, and hitting him. I didn't say anything about two > people holding one kid down, didn't characterize them as thugs, and > didn't say "beats mercilessly." Since Sirius *did* basically tie up > Snape with magical bonds, that's equitable to "holding down." And I > equate knocking someone off their feet, doing the scourgify which > causes gagging and choking, lifting someone upside down and dropping > him, freezing the person to where he falls over without being able to > catch himself at all, lifting the person again upside down from which > position he must have presumably been dropped again as equitable to > having hit the person. Add to that the "pantsed" part and lots of > verbal insults, *and* doing it in the middle of a large group of > school kids, and I'd say it was pretty bullying behavior. Ken: Ok, maybe I have exaggerated a bit myself in how I characterized your description but I see the point of this episode as humilating Snape, not beating him. I think that I am not alone in seeing a very stark fault line running through the description of the Potterverse that we see in these books. I see many of you as not reacting to it but instead treating everything in the books as "real" and directly relateable to real life. When I read the scenes at Hogwarts and at the Dursleys I hear a constant "beep, beep" sound in my head. For those who don't follow that I am reminded of the Saturday morning cartoons we "boomers" watched as kids, eg "The Roadrunner and Wile E. Coyote". I see these scenes as symbolic of real life but very exaggerated. They may teach life lessons, we may not agree on what those lessons are, but we cannot take their details overly seriously. In real life your classmates did not polyjuice themselves into housecats and teachers did not remove all the bones in your arm while giving you first aid. The events at Hogwarts and the Dursleys are hilarious yet serious too when you look at them this way. And in a way that works very well in this Snape scene. The kids who witness these types of hazing incidents are often both amused and repulsed by them. The cartoonish character does not obscure the lessons these scenes teach unless you get all hung up on gagging and choking and all the other dreadful things that happen to these students and their Muggle family members on a daily basis. Yes, all these things are truly dreadful, or would be in our world, but they aren't all that real to me since a flick of the wand puts them right. In most cases. We don't know how poor Dudley or Marietta will turn out, we know Snape was deeply hurt by the pensieve scene or else he would not have hidden it. And yet I think it is precisely the hurt that is inflicted that we should concentrate on and not the outrageous details that are used to inflict them. The former is symbolic of the hurts that real people really cause each other, the latter is just cartoonish window dressing. On the other side of the fault line is the somewhat realistic depiction of LV and the DE. It is very jarring to me as a reader when the author constantly drags us back and forth across the dividing line between Toonville/Hogwarts and the deadly serious land of Pure Evil Incarnate. I don't know what her artistic purpose in this is, or if she has one. I'm not sure the technique works for me. Maybe it does. It reminds me a bit of a similar fault line that occurs in Handel's Messiah. There is this delightful little Baroque choral ditty about the attractions of sin, "All we like sheep", that bounces along for a while and really draws you in and then without pause crashes headlong into the somber chords of "And the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all". What a very effective way of illustrating that scriptural lesson. Maybe Rowlings intent is something similar, I just can't detect it yet. I do think that the events that involve the DE can be more directly related to real life examples than most of the Hogwarts scenes. > wynnleaf > Imagine a school yard full of kids. Two boys accost another kid from > basically out of the blue. They have some rope and tie him up. While > he's tied up they insult him and pour soap in his mouth to gag and > choke him. As he's starting to finally get out of the ropes, he > throws one punch so they turn him upside down, partially undress him > and drop him on his head, then stand him up and tip him over (he's > tied again and can't catch himself ) so he falls again. > Then they turn him upside down yet again, once again partly undressing > him, and then threaten to take off his underpants and finally drop him > on his head again. This didn't happen in a dorm, but outside on > school grounds in the middle of a large group of students. But this > happens commonly you say? All guys act do this kind of thing to other > guys? Ken: No, as I said above only a few would do this and almost never in public. To do it in public would be to get caught and that is something these perps avoid at all costs. Harry is right to be distressed to see his dad act this way. Decent boys don't act this way. Decent headmasters would not allow Snape to do what he does in his classes either. Bully boys can grow out of it and James & company apparently did. I don't know how to excuse DD. Harry truly is better than his father in this respect, we have to admire him for that. Ken From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 21:39:52 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 21:39:52 -0000 Subject: Sirius' actions/Scene with likeable James In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156332 > >>Kemper: > > > > What if at the end of Harry's written DADA O.W.L's, he and Ron > > rolled-up on and started provoking Draco while Hermione > > pretended she didn't know what was going on? We already know > > what an arrogant prick Draco is, but would we think this scene > > of righteous bullying funny? Would Harry be in the right here? > > Or would we think a little less of him based on only a 5 minute > > incident? > >>Alla: > I can try and answer that. Funny, I certainly would not find it, > but would I think of Harry less based on knowing everything that > happened between him and Draco? > > Not really, I may think that Harry should have been a bigger man > and not care less about Draco, but my opinion of him would not go > down drastically. > Betsy Hp: The funny thing is that Harry can't even imagine *himself* doing something like that to Draco. He can *possibly* think of the twins doing something similar, but even that seems a bit reluctant to me. "...Harry could not imagine Fred and George dangling someone upside down for the fun of it...not unless they really loathed them...Perhaps Malfoy, or somebody who really deserved it..." [OotP hardback scholastic p.653] And even reading the above I remember thinking to myself on first read-through that Harry and Ron would *never* treat anybody like that. Not even Draco. Because though Harry might laugh if Draco were put in a similar situation, he's never been the type to attack someone coldbloodedly, merely because he or Ron were bored. The only times Harry lashes out is when he's angry. If Harry *were* capable of doing something like that... Hmm, I think I would have a harder time liking him. Gosh, I can't even imagine *Draco* doing something similar, and he's supposedly the bully of their year. But yeah, I'm not a big fan of pack behavior (as I've said before). It usually brings out (in my experience) the very worst sides of human nature. And Harry tends to avoid running with the pack. (Probably because he's been the victim of pack behavior himself.) > >>Alla: > I have another hypothetical that I posted in the past. > Suppose we get to view Draco's memories in the Pensieve. Suppose > he palced his memories about GoF train accident in the Pensieve, > except he only put there **part** of that particular memory, > starting with Gryffindors hexing him? > Wouldn't you think of Draco as blameless party if you were to see > **only** that part of the memory? Betsy Hp: Ooh, Alla, do you really want to start that conversation up again? Honestly I think Draco and Crabbe and Goyle *were* hard done by in that particular scene. Though I wouldn't go so far as to call him *blameless*. (Poor Crabbe and Goyle were though. They, as usual, didn't say a word.) However, we do get quite a bit of build up into James and Sirius's attack on Snape. So I think this is a bit apples and oranges, really. Since you'd have to start the memory right at the moment of attack. And really, *Harry* is appalled at his father's and Sirius's behavior. And Harry knows Snape. If Harry is so bothered by the pensieve scene, why is it weird that so many reader are bothered too? Betsy Hp From a_svirn at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 21:47:13 2006 From: a_svirn at yahoo.com (a_svirn) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 21:47:13 -0000 Subject: Sirius' actions/Scene with likeable James LONG In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156333 > > zgirnius: > > Ron's leg did not break by itself. I did not suggest he planned to > > murder Ron. I was referring to the fact that he injured Ron. > > > > Alla: > > Um, but if this is an accident, how Sirius was **planning** to cause > Ron an injury? Of course Ron's leg did not break by itself, it does > not equal to me Sirius **willing to cause an injury**. > a_svirn: "All they could see now was one of Ron's legs, which he had hooked around a root in an effort to stop the dog from pulling him farther underground -- but a horrible crack cut the air like a gunshot; Ron's leg had broken, and a moment later, his foot vanished from sight". I'd say it's pretty obvious that Sirius was willing to take the risk of injury. Of causing that same injury to be precise. Or was it Ron's fault for trying to resist? From juli17 at aol.com Tue Aug 1 21:51:02 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 17:51:02 -0400 Subject: Scene with likeable James In-Reply-To: <1154461521.3357.1645.m34@yahoogroups.com> References: <1154461521.3357.1645.m34@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <8C883CBB73A061D-1194-A5B@mblk-d31.sysops.aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156334 > Irene: > > I said that they only bothered to be decent, > > honourable and friendly towards members of their > pack. > > Alla: > > Well, the original post talked about likeable James, > no? Irene: That's why I said likeable is a confusing word. I didn't realise you mean it in a sense "being liked by the others", I was thinking of this: http://www.m-w.com/dictionary/likeable Julie: Likeable or well-liked, I'm not sure it's very pertinent to James' character, good or bad, or anyone else's. After all we've been told Tom Riddle was charming and likeable, able to ape perfect social skills even when he no doubt didn't feel them. Apparently Ted Bundy was quite likeable and socially skilled--when he wasn't busy murdering women he'd befriended. I'd take honestly unlikeable, a Snape or wacky Luna, any day over a charming and likeable Tom Riddle or Ted Bundy. And I'm not saying James was a bad person at all, he likely was a good person in most aspects, especially once he grew up. I'm just saying that using likeability to judge character is not a very reliable method at all. Which is why I'm fine with a teenage James who was liked by his friends and housemates, but disliked by those he routinely hexed--go figure--whether they were all Slytherins, 1st years of other houses, etc. At least that makes him honestly deserving of said feelings of others. Julie ________________________________________________________________________ Check out AOL.com today. Breaking news, video search, pictures, email and IM. All on demand. Always Free. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From fairwynn at hotmail.com Tue Aug 1 22:01:33 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 22:01:33 -0000 Subject: Is there really a divide? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156335 > Ken: I think that I am not alone in seeing a very stark > fault line running through the description of the Potterverse that we > see in these books. I see many of you as not reacting to it but > instead treating everything in the books as "real" and directly > relateable to real life. When I read the scenes at Hogwarts and at the > Dursleys I hear a constant "beep, beep" sound in my head. For those > who don't follow that I am reminded of the Saturday morning cartoons > we "boomers" watched as kids, eg "The Roadrunner and Wile E. Coyote". > I see these scenes as symbolic of real life but very exaggerated. They > may teach life lessons, we may not agree on what those lessons are, > but we cannot take their details overly seriously. In real life your > classmates did not polyjuice themselves into housecats and teachers > did not remove all the bones in your arm while giving you first aid. > The events at Hogwarts and the Dursleys are hilarious yet serious too > when you look at them this way. > > And in a way that works very well in this Snape scene. The kids who > witness these types of hazing incidents are often both amused and > repulsed by them. > > The cartoonish character does not obscure the lessons these scenes > teach unless you get all hung up on gagging and choking and all the > other dreadful things that happen to these students and their Muggle > family members on a daily basis. Yes, all these things are truly > dreadful, or would be in our world, but they aren't all that real to > me since a flick of the wand puts them right. In most cases. We don't > know how poor Dudley or Marietta will turn out, we know Snape was > deeply hurt by the pensieve scene or else he would not have hidden it. > And yet I think it is precisely the hurt that is inflicted that we > should concentrate on and not the outrageous details that are used to > inflict them. The former is symbolic of the hurts that real people > really cause each other, the latter is just cartoonish window dressing. > > On the other side of the fault line is the somewhat realistic > depiction of LV and the DE. It is very jarring to me as a reader when > the author constantly drags us back and forth across the dividing line > between Toonville/Hogwarts and the deadly serious land of Pure Evil > Incarnate. I don't know what her artistic purpose in this is, or if > she has one. I'm not sure the technique works for me. Maybe it does. > It reminds me a bit of a similar fault line that occurs in Handel's > Messiah. There is this delightful little Baroque choral ditty about > the attractions of sin, "All we like sheep", that bounces along for a > while and really draws you in and then without pause crashes headlong > into the somber chords of "And the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity > of us all". What a very effective way of illustrating that scriptural > lesson. Maybe Rowlings intent is something similar, I just can't > detect it yet. I do think that the events that involve the DE can be > more directly related to real life examples than most of the Hogwarts > scenes. wynnleaf First, Ken, thanks for your reply about the pensieve scene. Once you explained again and responded to my comments, I *think* we're mostly in agreement on what would be considered typical vs. uncommon behavior and as to whether "all" or "most" guys engage in that degree of bullying behavior. I found your comment above very interesting. I have wondered about this often. At first, I thought like you that many of the things that go on at Hogwarts are to be taken somewhat lightly, like the things that happen to people in a Dahl book, or Wile E. Coyote's plunges down cliffs. The notion that "nobody really gets hurt," seemed to apply. But while I could accept that through most of COS, by the end of POA I felt somewhat differently. Sirius was about to have his soul sucked out, which is pretty permanent and horrible, and being in Azkaban 12 years sounded like a sentence of constant psychological torture. Then by GOF, especially the scenes at the end, I had changed my mind. I think JKR wants to lure the reader into a sense of false acceptance and false "safety," for the characters, so that we accept the risks and actions that they take or are involved in, and then she presents us with unmistakably awful events where we can no longer pretend that all will be okay. I'd love to hear the opinions of others, but I think that JKR does not mean for there to be a real divide. I think she is using the appearance of a divide to lure the reader into accepting events and characters that we might otherwise question. wynnleaf From midnightowl6 at hotmail.com Tue Aug 1 22:01:27 2006 From: midnightowl6 at hotmail.com (PJ) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 22:01:27 -0000 Subject: State of the DA (was:Fear as a Crime (Re: muggle baiting ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156336 > Carol: > The Boggart would only remain a Dementor while Harry was facing it. If > anyone else faced it, it would turn into a spider or a zombie or > whatever that person's boggart was, or it would become confused > because it was trying to turn into more than one person's greatest > fear. so Harry is the only person who can train himself to face a > Dementor by facing a Boggart. (Maybe Ron could use one to train > himself to stop fearing spiders, but that's another matter.) PJ: We've seen on numerous occasions (always involving Lupin oddly enough) that a second party *can* interact with a boggart without changing or confusing it. For instance: Ch. 9 (pg176)OOtP... *** CRACK. Dead twins. CRACK. Dead Percy. CRACK. Dead Harry... "Mrs. Weasley just get out of here!" shouted Harry, staring down at his own dead body on the floor. "Let someone else --" Lupin had come running into the room, closely followed by Sirius, with Moody stumping along behind them. Lupin looked from Mrs Weasley to the dead Harry on the floor and seemed to understand in an instant. Pulling out his own wand he said, very firmly and clearly, "RIDDIKULUS!" Harry's body vanished. A silvery orb hung in the air over the spot where it had lain. Lupin waved his wand once more and the orb vanished in a puff of smoke.*** So, whether it's been Neville's boggart in class, Molly's boggart at 9 GP or Harry's boggart during the Patronus lessons, Lupin has shown that it's really quite possible for a second party to work with the form that's already established by the fears of others. Once comfortable with the Patronus Charm I don't see why the kids of the DA couldn't be quick enough to use Harry's boggart to practice on. The Patronus Charm takes no longer than Riddikulus... > > Carol: > Oh, I think you're right that the Dementors would be attracted to a > wedding (even a small one, and I don't think that Bill and Fleur will > invite a huge wedding party unless they want to attract the DEs as > well) because of the happiness they can suck up. But I doubt that Ron > and Hermione will find their Patronuses useful in the attack, which is > where Snape's alternate method for fighting Dementors (which Hermione > will surely remember) could come in handy. PJ: I'd find it much more satisfying to watch the kids using the spell they practiced so long and hard rather than trying something they'd just done a parchment on in class. However, I agree that if anyone would use Snape's method (whatever it is) it would be Hermione. She tends to get rattled when having to use practical magic rather than following from a book... PJ, who apologizes if this is a duplicate post. Yahoomort is messing with my computer today... From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 22:16:14 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 22:16:14 -0000 Subject: Hogwarts: Real or Cartoon? (was:Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156337 > >>Ken: > > I think that I am not alone in seeing a very stark fault line > running through the description of the Potterverse that we see in > these books. I see many of you as not reacting to it but instead > treating everything in the books as "real" and directly relateable > to real life. When I read the scenes at Hogwarts and at the > Dursleys I hear a constant "beep, beep" sound in my head. For those > who don't follow that I am reminded of the Saturday morning > cartoons we "boomers" watched as kids, eg "The Roadrunner and Wile > E. Coyote". > > The cartoonish character does not obscure the lessons these scenes > teach unless you get all hung up on gagging and choking and all the > other dreadful things that happen to these students and their > Muggle family members on a daily basis. Yes, all these things are > truly dreadful, or would be in our world, but they aren't all that > real to me since a flick of the wand puts them right. In most > cases. > > On the other side of the fault line is the somewhat realistic > depiction of LV and the DE. It is very jarring to me as a reader > when the author constantly drags us back and forth across the > dividing line between Toonville/Hogwarts and the deadly serious > land of Pure Evil Incarnate. I don't know what her artistic > purpose in this is, or if she has one. > Betsy Hp: I've heard this idea before, that Hogwarts (or the Potterverse) is cartoonish, that the hurts visited upon the students are therefore as real and harmful as Elmer Fudd falling off a cliff. So you're not alone in thinking this. But, I'm pretty sure I disagree. For one, as you point out, the cartoon nature of it all doesn't carry through. If Draco being slammed into a stone floor is a cartoon, than Harry carving words into his hand should be a cartoon too, right? I mean, Elmer Fudd or Bugs Bunny, falling off a cliff is equally harmless to both. So instead there's this argument (not yours, Ken, I think) that, no, only the painful things that happen to the *bad guys* are cartoonish. What happens to our heroes is as real and as painful as real life. And... that really doesn't make sense to me. I mean, both Draco and Harry are terrified when they stumble upon Quirrell! Mort feeding off that unicorn in PS/SS. Are we meant to read Harry's terror as real, but Draco's as running through a brick wall funny? Doesn't that ask for too much of a disconnect on the readers part? Also, for me the Voldemort aspects are the *less* real moments of the books. I wouldn't call it cartoonish, but certainly mythical or fantastical, where you have a villain who's practically pure evil, with the blood-thirsty (literally) henchmen and all. Whereas the school moments strike me as very "real": Harry's nerves at having to ask a girl to the big dance; Draco and Harry both equally nervous before the big quidditch match; Hermione and her mad color coding before big exams. It's all very mundane and very universal, I think. Sure there's a bit of magical flair added on, but at the end of the day, these are students behaving like students, IMO. I don't know, I think maybe the inclination to color the Potterverse as a cartoon is ducking the big questions. If it was bad for a teacher to make Harry carve words into his hand, might it not have been equally bad for a teacher to slam Draco repeatedly into the floor? And what does it say about us that we were amused at first? A lot of this depends on the outcome of book 7, of course. Are the Slytherins as real as the Gryffindors? Is Draco just as much a human being as Harry is? I think JKR will take the real rather than the cartoon path. I think. Though I'm betting the Voldemort bits are going to be pure fantasy. Betsy Hp From juli17 at aol.com Tue Aug 1 22:33:46 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 18:33:46 -0400 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince LONGish In-Reply-To: <1154461521.3357.1645.m34@yahoogroups.com> References: <1154461521.3357.1645.m34@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <8C883D1AFDA9969-1194-D9B@mblk-d31.sysops.aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156338 Alla: For example, you know what I think about Snape. :) But there is **one** piece of canon that I cannot explain away as him being a bastard, so while it does not convince me of Snape being good or anything like that, it sure is a hint to me that maybe he has some human feelings left in him. Because as you also know one of the biggest things I held against Snape is him not expressing any other feelings but hate. Julie: What is that one piece of canon? I'm curious. You know I am pretty convinced that Snape is DDM, but if I can come up with an intepretation for that bit of canon that would paint Snape as a bastard (even if I don't buy it), I'll post it :-) Julie ________________________________________________________________________ Check out AOL.com today. Breaking news, video search, pictures, email and IM. All on demand. Always Free. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 22:38:11 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 22:38:11 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156339 Dungrollin wrote: > > CoS: (if the HBP plot had been left in) Snape's a highly gifted > > half-blood with a penchant for the Dark Arts. As it is, we learned > > nothing about Snape, except that he *really* hates Harry. Colebiancardi responded: > I believe that in CoS, we learned that Snape was an expert duelist > and was pretty quick on his feet. > Anyway, there seems to be more than just potions to our Potions > Master - he can duel - a hint of his power to come in HBP Carol adds: I was going to something similar--Snape makes a fool of Lockhart in the duelling club scene (a hint that he really is good at DADA) and at the same time teaches the students Expelliarmus, which comes in handy against Lockhart later in CoS and against Voldemort in GoF. in fact, it may be the most useful defensive spell Harry and his friends have learned. It appears from the petrified cat scene ("I believe I am the Potions Master at this school") that Snape makes the Mandrake Restorative Potion that Madam Pomfrey administers to the Basilisk's victims, just as he later makes the Wolfsbane Potion for Lupin. It's Snape who suggests that Draco use Serpensortia, the spell which reveals that Harry is a Parselmouth, and it's Snape who reminds Lockhart that he's the DADA teacher, so it's his job to go after the Basilisk, and we see McGonagall and the others back Snape up. Maybe they're just getting Lockhart out of their hair, but it's snape who forces Lockhart to show his hand (do his job or get out of Hogwarts) and who (indirectly) gives the eavesdropping Ron and Harry the idea to go to Lockhart, initiating the whole Chamber of Secrets sequence. And we see Snape's gripping the back of his chair so that his knuckles turn white when he hears that a student has been taken into the Chamber--a clear indication that he does care about the welfare of the students. So even though I'd love to have seen more of Snape in CoS and any other book, I think we see enough of him that (at least after reading the other books) we can deduce something of the close relationship between Dumbledore and Snape from the evidence in CoS. For example, it's undoubtedly Snape who reports to DD that Harry is a Parselmouth, whether or not he deliberately told Draco to cast that spell to discover exactly that piece of information. (Since he knows a lot about DADA, he may already have suspected that the monster was a Basilisk and that the Heir of Slytherin must speak Parseltongue. He may actually have thought that Harry was the Heir, or at least wanted to explore the possibility.) It's also interesting that McGonagall, the assistant headmistress, is the first to follow Snape's lead with regard to Lockhart, even though, as we later learn, she's about twice Snape's age and was once his Transfiguration teacher. Still, to return to my original comment about not seeing how the HBP plot could fit into CoS, I don't see how the HBP's Potions text or DADA text could have been used in a book about Harry's second year. Aside from having an interaction between Harry and two different books (one magical and one not), it would have been premature to show Snape inventing spells like Levicorpus, much less Sectumsempra, not to mention having Harry cast it on Draco in second year and Snape saving Draco from death at Harry's hands when the two boys are twelve years old. I think the HBP's Potions book is a great device for an ironic interaction between Harry and Teen!Snape, but it fits much better in sixth year, when the relationship between Harry and the adult Snape is worsening by the minute and the whole situation at Hogwarts is hurtling toward disaster. It's just hard for me to comprehend that JKR would even think of including it so early. As I think I said in an earlier post, I'd love to get my hands on the draft and/or notes of the HBP/CoS combined plots. What a disaster it would have been for the series if she hadn't realized her error! Carol, wondering how she would have fleshed out the plot of Book 6 if she'd already used up the HBP plot with all its lovely irony From flowerchild4 at sbcglobal.net Tue Aug 1 23:00:02 2006 From: flowerchild4 at sbcglobal.net (Christine Whittaker) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 16:00:02 -0700 (PDT) Subject: NATURE OF PATRONUSES Message-ID: <20060801230004.53908.qmail@web81903.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156340 I tried this on the smaller group, now I'll ask this here. Any ideas? Comments? Ok, questions about Patronuses. I'm sorry if this has been discussed to death, but I didn't find anything in the archives that answers this question. What can we learn about the character by knowing what form their Patronuses take? >From "One-on-one interview with J.K. Rowling, ITV, 17 July 2005" Emma: What one spell would you like to bring to life and why? JKR: Ooh, there are so many, aren't there? So many. Erm, I think for me there ... the outstanding spell is 'Expecto Patronum', and you know what that does don't you? It creates the Patronus, it creates a kind of spirit guardian in a way. And that's partly because of what it does. It's the protector, and you could protect yourself and other people that you cared about with a Patronus, but it's also because it's such a beautiful spell. you know, the image of the silver Patronus emerging from a wand. I really like that. From "America Online chat transcript, AOL.com, 19 October 2000" Does the animal one turns into as an Animagi reflect your personality? Very well deduced, Narri! I personally would like to think that I would transform into an otter, which is my favorite animal. Imagine how horrible it would be if I turned out to be a cockroach! (I can't find it, but IIRC, we were told that the animagus and patronus take the same form.) So, here are the characters patronuses that I could find. What can be deduced from knowing their form? >From "Anelli, Melissa and Emerson Spartz. "The Leaky Cauldron and MuggleNet interview Joanne Kathleen Rowling: Part Three," The Leaky Cauldron, 16 July 2005" MA: What's Ron's Patronus? JKR: Ron's Patronus? Have I never said that either? Oh no, that's shocking! [Laughter.] Ron's Patronus is a small dog, like a Jack Russell, and that's a really sentimental choice, because we've got a Jack Russell. He's insane. Harry's is a Stag, from (GOF pg 411 AmEd) "The Patronus turned. It was cantering back toward Harry across the still surface of the water. It wasn't a horse. It wasn't a unicorn, either. It was a stag." DD's is a Phoenix (JKR'S website, FAQ, About the Books) She states, "And, as many of you have deduced, Dumbledore's Patronus is indeed a phoenix". Hermione's is an Otter (OoP pg 607 AmEd) "Hermione's Patronus, shining silver otter, was gamboling around her." Cho's is a Swan (OoP pg 606 Am Ed) "Oh, don't be such a killjoy," said Cho brightly, watching her silver swan-shaped Patronus soar around the Room of Requirement during their last lesson before Easter." We have been told that if we knew Snape's it would give too much away (World Book Day chat 03/04/2004) Ernie: I wonder if you can let us know what form will Professor Snape's Boggart and Patronus take? I am very curious. JK Rowling replies -> Well, I'm not going to tell you Ernie, but that's because it would give so much away. Ok, if your Patronus reflects who you are, what can we deduce??? what form is Snape's???? (My daughter-in- law thinks it will be an animal known for it's cunning, like a fox!!) What does everyone think? Chris (flowerchild4) Visit Your Group SPONSORED LINKS Entertainment new york Magic entertainment Magic tricks Harry potter Yahoo! Search Start Searching Find exactly what you want. Yahoo! Avatars Express Yourself Show your face in Messenger & more. Yahoo! 360? Start Now Your place online Share with friends. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com Tue Aug 1 23:06:48 2006 From: irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com (IreneMikhlin) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 00:06:48 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060801201004.14320.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> References: <20060801201004.14320.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <44CFDE88.7000509@btopenworld.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156341 Joe Goodwin wrote: > > The entire scene lasts what, five minutes maybe? > > I think making any deep character judgements about ANYBODY based on a > five minute segment of their life is deeply flawed. It's not only the 5 minutes of OOtP. To me, James and Sirius read like a couple of bullies even before that book was published. (And now that Yahoo does half-decent search, I can prove it. Messages 38387, 43255 and surrounding threads). > > Oh one more thing. Can we please stop calling people bullies because > they hexed someone? Do you thing that Dudley is a perfectly normal teenage boy as well? If no, can you please provide a definition of "bully" that includes Dudley but excludes the Pensieve scene? And I'm going to repeat it again: "everyone is doing it" is a silly justification, that a bully himself can use. But unworthy of a grown-up person. In a group of 30 teenagers only 1 or 2 can be bullies. There will be one or two victims, and the rest will be neutral. Enablers, if you will. *Not everyone is doing it*. Irene From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 2 00:30:30 2006 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 00:30:30 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore, wanted, dead or alive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156342 Carol: > IMO, only one character (other than DD himself if he's alive) knows > for sure whether DD is dead and that's Snape. SSSusan: If that is true, then I'm even more convinced than I was before that DD is dead. Since I am a quite firm DDM!Snaper, I cannot imagine the meaning behind that look of hatred and revulsion on Snape's face if he was aware they were only faking DD's death. Nope, I think the hatred and revulsion were genuine and were there precisely because DD was asking/telling/commanding [take your pick] Snape to kill him for real, and he [Snape] really, really did not want to do so. It's a good question, though. If DD *is* alive, who do people think would know about it? Is it a total secret to all? Does Aberforth know? McGonagall? Siriusly Snapey Susan From iam.kemper at gmail.com Wed Aug 2 01:16:37 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 18:16:37 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] NATURE OF PATRONUSES In-Reply-To: <20060801230004.53908.qmail@web81903.mail.mud.yahoo.com> References: <20060801230004.53908.qmail@web81903.mail.mud.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <700201d40608011816t22a8edc2y5975dc49e73022ca@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156343 > Christine Whittaker wrote > > > Ok, questions about Patronuses. I'm sorry if this has been discussed to death, but I didn't find anything in the archives that answers this question. What can we learn about the character by knowing what form their Patronuses take? > > From "One-on-one interview with J.K. Rowling, ITV, 17 July 2005" > > Emma: What one spell would you like to bring to life and why? > > JKR: .... Erm, I think for me there ... the outstanding spell is 'Expecto Patronum'.... it creates a kind of spirit guardian in a way. And that's partly because of what it does. It's the protector, and you could protect yourself and other people that you cared about with a Patronus, but it's also because it's such a beautiful spell. you know, the image of the silver Patronus emerging from a wand. I really like that. > > From "America Online chat transcript, AOL.com, 19 October 2000" > > Does the animal one turns into as an Animagi reflect your personality? > > Very well deduced, Narri! I personally would like to think that I would transform into an otter, which is my favorite animal. Imagine how horrible it would be if I turned out to be a cockroach! (I can't find it, but IIRC, we were told that the animagus and patronus take the same form.) > > So, here are the characters patronuses that I could find. What can be deduced from knowing their form? > > From "Anelli, Melissa and Emerson Spartz. "The Leaky Cauldron and MuggleNet interview Joanne Kathleen Rowling: Part Three," The Leaky Cauldron, 16 July 2005" > > MA: What's Ron's Patronus? > > JKR: Ron's Patronus? Have I never said that either? Oh no, that's shocking! [Laughter.] Ron's Patronus is a small dog, like a Jack Russell, and that's a really sentimental choice, because we've got a Jack Russell. He's insane. > > Harry's is a Stag, from (GOF pg 411 AmEd) "The Patronus turned. It was cantering back toward Harry across the still surface of the water. It wasn't a horse. It wasn't a unicorn, either. It was a stag." > > DD's is a Phoenix (JKR'S website, FAQ, About the Books) She states, "And, as many of you have deduced, Dumbledore's Patronus is indeed a phoenix". > > Hermione's is an Otter (OoP pg 607 AmEd) "Hermione's Patronus, shining silver otter, was gamboling around her." > > Cho's is a Swan (OoP pg 606 Am Ed) "Oh, don't be such a killjoy," said Cho brightly, watching her silver swan-shaped Patronus soar around the Room of Requirement during their last lesson before Easter." > > We have been told that if we knew Snape's it would give too much away (World Book Day chat 03/04/2004) > > > Ok, if your Patronus reflects who you are, what can we deduce??? what form is Snape's???? (My daughter-in- law thinks it will be an animal known for it's cunning, like a fox!!) > > What does everyone think? > Kemper now: Nice to have a new thread... Not only is Harry's Patronus a stag, but, as it's a patronus, it's white (right?). A white stag is a symbol of Christ; Harry's white stag patronus walks across the lake, a body of water. I disagree with a fox, but can see a chameleon, bat, spider, dragon (Hungarian Horntail), unicorn. Yes, I said unicorn. Does anyone really see otter characteristics for Hermione? If so, then I can see unicorn characteristics for Snape (difficult to approach to start). Kemper From puduhepa98 at aol.com Wed Aug 2 01:38:39 2006 From: puduhepa98 at aol.com (puduhepa98 at aol.com) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 21:38:39 EDT Subject: (no subject) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156344 >Alla Suppose we get to view Draco's memories in the Pensieve. Suppose he placed his memories about GoF train accident in the Pensieve, except he only put there **part** of that particular memory, starting with Gryffindors hexing him? Wouldn't you think of Draco as blameless party if you were to see **only** that part of the memory? > Joe: > You believe the attack on Snape is unprovoked. Not knowing what might have happened earlier that day or the day before or the day before means that all of us are at best making an uneducated guess >Joe >As for Snape do we need to see scenes of him doing "bad" things? He joined the Death Eaters right out of Hogwarts. You don't just wake up one day and decide to join a band of genocidal murderers and thugs. Nikkalmati: You are speaking as if this were RL or these scenes were chosen by chance. Jo Rowling is in charge and she shows us what she wants us to see. She shows us, by her own choice, that the attack on Snape was unprovoked. She could easily have given us an indication that it was retaliation, but, in fact, she goes out of her way to show us it was not merited and that it was typical behavior for James and Sirius toward other students. That is canon and speculation isn't really needed to fill in the gaps. She made it crystal clear. I don't think this scene is the whole of James and Sirius' character and I am willing to grant them good qualities later, but Jo doesn't leave us any excuse for what happens here. It is also within her power to show us or to let us hear about bad things Snape may have done for the DE's at the time of the first war. She has not done that; I assume for a reason. Any speculation on that point is just speculation because Jo has decided not to tell us anything about horrible actions as a DE. The reporting of the prophecy is disputed on this list both in its extent and its motive, as you know. DD who had the best knowledge about it seems not to have held it against Snape. In the Second war, we still don't see or hear about any bad actions (unless you want to take Snape's own words at Spinner's End as gospel truth ) except for killing DD and again that incident is in dispute, as I am sure you know. I happen to think that when Jo doesn't show us something, we have to take that seriously and not act as if she just forgot to include it. The burden is on anyone who proposes that things happened that we are not shown in canon to explain why Jo is withholding this information from us. I am not trying to defend a particular character, I am just trying to discern where Jo is leading us. Nikkalmati [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 03:09:39 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 03:09:39 -0000 Subject: Powerfully Magical and other Qualities(was Sectumsempra ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156345 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, juli17 at ... wrote: > > > >Julie > > > > > > And, most importantly of all, he's FIFTEEN! No fifteen > > > year old boy is going to exert such rational thought and > > > self-control in that situation > > > Potioncat: > > But, it seems in other situations, lack of control have made > > spells more extreme--like in charms when Flitwick is knocked > > over, or pillows fly too wildly. > > > > When Harry uses Sectumsempra, Draco is cut wide and deep in > > several places and blood pours. When Snape used a spell on > > James, the boy received a small cut. No one seemed to react and > > the cut appeared to be done with by the time the fight was over. > > No mention is made of James wiping away blood. It seems as > > unsurprising and insignificant as a slight nosebleed in a fight. > > > It really is hard to tell if it was the same spell or not. But > > if it was, it was being controlled. IMO, of course. > > Julie: > > I guess it boils down to these three possibilities: > 1. The spell Snape used was not Sectumsempra but a lesser spell > that wasn't capable of causing more than minor damage. > 2. Snape cast a Sectumsempra, but deliberately controlled it to > cause less damage, because he didn't want to get in trouble, > because he's at heart a humanitarian, or for whatever other reason. > 3. Snape cast a Sectumsempra but his magic was impaired by the > Impedimenta spell, thus the resulting spell was very weak. > > Really, it could be any of the three, but to me #2 seems the least > likely Mike now: Hey Julie, how about a number 4? Harry is an inately more powerful wizard, especially compared to other 16 year olds, therefore Harry's S-curse does more damage than Snape's did at the same age or younger. We were shown how Harry's 'Protego' was so powerful it almost knocked Snape off his feet, even tho it's a defensive curse and Snape hadn't yet cast a spell to deflect/rebound. Also, Harry *overdoes* his cheering charm on Ron during their Owls. I submit that Harry's charms/spells are all going to look like they're *overdone* when compared to his peers, simply because Harry is more *powerfully magical*. And, of course, who can forget the duel in the graveyard. So, no, I don't think Snape was deliberately controlling his S-curse, I think that was all he could muster. I'm opting for doors number 3 and 4. Which brings us to Potioncat's repositioned post piece: > > Potioncat (from above): > > Or in GoF when DD's spell breaks down a door and sends Crouch! > > Moody across the room. I really don't think this is an example of "lack of control" or letting your spell 'run away' from you. Rather, IMO this is the first and most stunning example of how powerfully magical Dumbledore actually is. His stunning spell blasts through a door!, then continues on to hit Moody!Crouch and knocks him out! I didn't get the impression any other wizard, even LV, could blast a spell *through* a solid object, or in this case, blast the solid object out of the way. Heck, even AKs and Crucios done properly still get deflected by solid objects, even Voldemorts. The way I read the books, these two points are connected. I think we are meant to understand that there are 3 qualities that determine how successful a spell or spell caster is going to be. 1. How powerfully magical the caster is. 2. How tactically sound the caster is. This ranges anywhere from what spell to use and when to use it all the way to how sneaky the caster is (e.g. Occulumency, non-verbal, and just plain shooting them in the back) 3. How much magic does the caster know as well as which spells s/he is capable of employing/operating. Taken in reverse order: I think it's obvious that LV and DD surpass everyone else in this quality, and by a far margin. LV has travelled far and wide and consorted with the "worst of our kind". In fact, I postulate that LV knows more than DD in this capacity. I know Minerva thinks that DD is just too *noble* to employ all he actually knows, but DD himself admits that LV learned more than any other wizard in our age. Someone like Snape is going to score high in this quality. Anyone who makes up his own spells has most likely learned a lot of the already established spells and how to use them. Of course our hero is woefully behind here, despite the fact that JKR has told us (Melissa/Emerson interview) that Harry has learned more than he realizes. One of my pet Peeves (can he be trained?) is how poorly Harry is in employing new spells and quite frankly I do blame JKR for this. In HBP he still uses 'PT', something Hermione showed us she could do in year one. In fact, he seems to have learned a bunch of combat spells in GoF and hasn't learned anything new since (besides the HBP spells, only one of which is really a combat spell and he won't use that one again). He just finished a NEWT level course with the best DADA instructor (yes, better than Lupin) that Hogwarts has shown us, and Harry (or is that JKR) has nothing to show for it. In this regard, Harry has been rather intellectually sloppy. If it weren't for Hermione, Harry would be in dire straights by now. To be fair, probably because of Hermione's bookish capacity, Harry is learning a lot more than his peers, given the overall poor quality of DADA instructors at Hogwarts. But for someone that has known since the end of his first year that the most evil wizard in the world is after him, Harry doesn't seem to take his situation nearly as seriously as he should. In our second quality, Tactical Ability, LV and Snape both lead the league. And I would put Snape in Voldemorts league here. Snape has all the abilities to act tactically sound and even seems to try to teach Harry in this area, although Harry doesn't seem to realize that's what he's doing. I'm sorry to disappoint everyone, but Dumbledore is not at the top of this category. Whether out of *nobility* or sense of *fair play*, Dumbledore will never fight dirty and fighting dirty gives one an edge. Dumbledore would never endanger innocent bystanders, in fact, he will lose tactical advantage to protect them (Tower scene anyone? What about jinxing Bella before she got Sirius instead of letting them continue to duel?). And after Harry and Snape's encounter on the lawn, does anyone doubt that Harry is nowhere near their league? Harry is encumbered with his sense of *fair play* (or at least he won't use Dark Magic, whatever that is). But Harry can't do Occlumency, doesn't seem to know but one non-verbal spell (Really! after a whole year of practice), and would never hit em when their down or not looking; although I have a feeling he might bend that rule for Voldemort. So how can Harry compete? Ah, now we're at *Powerfully Magical*. Canon has told us that Dumbledore is more powerfully magical than LV (the only one he feared), and showed us that he is more powerfully magical in the duel at the MoM. DD had him beat, until LV turned to *dirty tricks*. Let their be no doubt, had Harry not been there to give LV a "tactical advantage", LV would have been caught by DD. As it was, LV just barely escaped when DD turned his attention to Harry's well being. Even without Harry, LV may have just apparated out of there once it became apparent he couldn't win. But Dumbledore is definitely more powerfully magical than Voldemort. So what about Harry. Well, we've only been given hints, but those hints seem pretty obvious to me. Harry not only has the *power of love* in spades, he is also is powerfully magical. I have wondered, ever since Sirius told us that Barty Crouch Sr. was *powerfully magical*, what the nature of this quality is. One learns spells, learns how to employ them and when to employ them. One can even learn tactics and the peripheral skills in this area. But it seems to me that being *powerfully magical* is something inate. It is not something that one can learn, not something one can get better at, not a skill at all. It is a quality of being. I think we will find that Harry has this quality. I think we will discover in book 7 that Harry will be shown to be the *most* powerfully magical wizard, even more than Dumbledore. This will be Harry's lone advantage over Voldemort. A spell cast by a powerfully magical wizard has the chance of overcoming the best defence/shield. It can make up for lack of good tactical sense with the ability to *blast* through one's mistakes. Harry's advantage is more significant than his weaknesses, indeed has the ability to make up for his shortcomings in the other areas. My question lies in how *powerfully magical* will manifest itself. My money is on something Harry will discover in the *Love Room* of the DoM or in that spell DD used on LV in the Duel. My gut tells me that Harry will discover what that spell was and when he throws it at LV, no shield will block it! If you've read this far, thanks for your indulgence :-) Mike From aceworker at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 03:25:03 2006 From: aceworker at yahoo.com (career advisor) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 20:25:03 -0700 (PDT) Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) Message-ID: <20060802032503.84338.qmail@web30208.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156346 Dung said: < Out of interest, did anyone ever figure out what that detail was that JKR insisted was kept in the unnameable version of CoS? DA Jones here: The answer to that is easy enough. The silver and opal necklace that Katie is cursed with in the chapter Silver and Opals in HBP chapter 12 (pg. 248-252 HBP, scholastic) is the same necklace mentioned on page 52 of chapter 4 Flourish and Blotts from COS (Scholastic). This entire scene seems to have been transplanted intact from its planned place in the orig draft of novel 2, except for minor details such as Leanne replacing Alica or Angelina. (Leanne has the biggest walk on part in all the series, I'm sure we will never see her again!) This is another example of a subtle Chekov's Gun. Another is prob. the locket Ginny cleaned in OOTP which nearly everyone seems to think is the real Slytherin Horcrux. What do you think DA Jones --------------------------------- Yahoo! Music Unlimited - Access over 1 million songs.Try it free. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From iam.kemper at gmail.com Wed Aug 2 03:40:35 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 20:40:35 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Sectumsempra (was Re: Snape should have kicke d James/Siri... In-Reply-To: <495A161B83F7544AA943600A98833B5308E39B83@mimas.fareham.climax.co.uk> References: <495A161B83F7544AA943600A98833B5308E39B83@mimas.fareham.climax.co.uk> Message-ID: <700201d40608012040k53a26fesf380ef272617bd7@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156347 > James Adds to Jullies list below (The Elves are going to get you James. Duck!): > > 4. Snape had not yet fully developed the spell and the one used was the > strongest version of it he had at the time. > > Julie: > > I guess it boils down to these three possibilities: > 1. The spell Snape used was not Sectumsempra but a lesser spell > that wasn't capable of causing more than minor damage. > 2. Snape cast a Sectumsempra, but deliberately controlled it to > cause less damage, because he didn't want to get in trouble, because > he's at heart a humanitarian, or for whatever other reason. > 3. Snape cast a Sectumsempra but his magic was impaired by the > Impedimenta spell, thus the resulting spell was very weak. > Kemper now: Adding to James 4 but not going to 5... I, too, think the curse was in it's beta stages. More specifically, I think the spell at the time was 'Sectum' (which according to the Lexicon is latin for cut). So the spell cuts the skin if it hits the opponent. What makes Sectumsepra more powerful is that when it hits an opponent it cuts continually (apparently).Even if Umbridge used the spell on Draco, he would be in a world of hurt. I think Snape is at least as powerful as Sirius/James at school Now that I'm thinking of power level. Here's my thought on top 5 most powerful: 1. Dumbledore 2. Voldemorte e. Harry 3. Snape pi. Bellatrix Kemper From aceworker at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 04:01:14 2006 From: aceworker at yahoo.com (career advisor) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 21:01:14 -0700 (PDT) Subject: State of the DA (was:Fear as a Crime (Re: muggle baiting ) Message-ID: <20060802040114.1222.qmail@web30204.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156348 > Carol -- The DA members can cast the spell in the RoR, but they've never used it against even a Boggart Dementor--and no one but Harry has a Dementor Boggart, as far as we know. DA Jones here: Cho said not be a killjoy, but sorry Carol I have to ppint out that you have canon wrong. According to OOP, only the follwoing DA members can cast Patronus. (of course it was only Harry's first leason and it was cut short by the raod by the inquistorial squad) (see pg. 606-607 OOP, Scholastic) 1) Cho. - A swan. 2) Hermione - an otter 3) Harry -- a silber buck (prongs) 4) Seamus almost had it (" Look - aj-its gone...but it was definitely something hairy, Harry!; (pg. 607) Lavender and Neville are shown to be esp bad at it (pg. 606). It is implied that a couple of more were at least partially succesful "The few Patronuses people had managed to conjurer faded away into silver mist" (which implies more then 2 succ tries, but we don't kknow who else was succesful (pg. 607) I suppose given Lavender's past, that if she ever did manage to conjur a patronus it would be a rabbit, due to her pet rabbit that died. But, I've always wondered what "happy thought" JKR had in mind for Cho's patronus as she seemd to bew such a natural at it; esp considering that she was app. borderline depressed for such a long part of the year. Was this due to Harry, a memory of Cedric, a memory of times with Marietta or just family or another Ravenclaw like MIchael Corner who she ends up dating. Maybe it was a thought of Quidditch. This is something we will never know. DA Jones --------------------------------- Talk is cheap. Use Yahoo! Messenger to make PC-to-Phone calls. Great rates starting at 1?/min. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From shanhut at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 22:09:03 2006 From: shanhut at yahoo.com (shanhut) Date: Tue, 01 Aug 2006 22:09:03 -0000 Subject: State of the DA /Did Ron and Hermione use the coins? In-Reply-To: <2795713f0607301517q1e1e598cp6e2b80bc01f02e93@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156349 > Lynda: > > In the pandomonium and hubbub of the DE attack on Hogwarts, Hermione might > not have had a chance to use the coins. Stranger things than that have been > known to happen in non-fictional crises. As for this not being mentioned > due to unreliable narrator, I don't think that's necessarily so. It's > simply that if she used the coins, it wasn't mentioned in the text. That's > not unreliable narrator. That's writer's prerogative in storytelling. JMHO, > of course. > They were able to used the Marauder's Map, that Harry left with them, to find people and watch for Draco and Snape. Also on page 552 in HBP, Harry says "Use anyone else who you can rustle up from the D.A., Hermione, those contact Galleons will still work, right?" I think they used both. Anyone who believed in the D.A. and still were hoping it would be reprised, kept their coins so they could be contacted if and when needed. Some may have showed up but when they saw the death eaters come out of the Room of Requirement, ran for help or wnet back to their houses. They really weren't prepared for that big a fight. Shan From zgirnius at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 04:08:18 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 04:08:18 -0000 Subject: Powerfully Magical and other Qualities(was Sectumsempra ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156350 Mike: > And after Harry and Snape's encounter on the lawn, does anyone doubt > that Harry is nowhere near their league? Harry is encumbered with > his sense of *fair play* (or at least he won't use Dark Magic, > whatever that is). But Harry can't do Occlumency, doesn't seem to > know but one non-verbal spell (Really! after a whole year of > practice), and would never hit em when their down or not looking; > although I have a feeling he might bend that rule for Voldemort. zgirnius: HI Mike, nice post, overall, I like your division of the three factors that determine a wizard's success....but I have to take issue here. First, Harry IS willing to do Dark Magic, he tries both Crucio and Sectumsempra in the scene in question, and gets blocked. As far as 'fighting dirty', he tries to Stun Snape from behind (a tactic I applaud enthusiastically in any real fight, by the way, I am just adopting your terminology), and misses. (He probably just needed to wait to get a bit closer...but then Book 7 would be much less intyresting!) Snape is not winning here because he is fighting dirty and Harry is fighting clean. On the contrary, he is winning despite the *opposite* being true. With one exception, (the very last spell) every spell Snape casts against Harry is a defensive one. Mike: > So what about Harry. Well, we've only been given hints, but those > hints seem pretty obvious to me. Harry not only has the *power of > love* in spades, he is also is powerfully magical. zgirnius: I thought the end of PoA was a pretty big hint of this, actually. I think, though, that there might be a fourth factor in play. Maybe Harry is not innately superior to Voldemort and Dumbledore in his raw magical power, or even at hteir level...but is able to function as if he were when his positive emotions are strongly engaged. In PoA, he was motivated to save Sirius, and was therefore able to cast a Patronus of amazing power. This would also explain why Snape had zero trouble with him at the end of HBP. A desire for revenge is not the most positive of emotions, so he had no chance to blast through Snape's various defensive spells. From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 01:14:31 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 18:14:31 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <44CFDE88.7000509@btopenworld.com> Message-ID: <20060802011432.9665.qmail@web61317.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156351 IreneMikhlin wrote: Do you thing that Dudley is a perfectly normal teenage boy as well? If no, can you please provide a definition of "bully" that includes Dudley but excludes the Pensieve scene? And I'm going to repeat it again: "everyone is doing it" is a silly justification, that a bully himself can use. But unworthy of a grown-up person. In a group of 30 teenagers only 1 or 2 can be bullies. There will be one or two victims, and the rest will be neutral. Enablers, if you will. *Not everyone is doing it*. Joe: If everyone is doing it then it isn't bullying it is normal behavior dictated by the society at large. If it is so horrible and abnormal where are the Prefects? It was a large crowd surely there was one near by. Maybe a school that lets Peeves run loose making students set their pants on fire knows that students hex each other as a matter of course. I'm not even saying that James and Sirius should have done what they did. I am saying that I suspect and canon supports that their grudge with Snape went a lot longer and deeper than one scene. If Snape(and other Slytherins) hex James and Sirius at times and get hexed at times then it isn't bullying it is fighting. I suspect from the way Snape is surprised that he and the Gryffindors are in a state of semi-open battle and he got distracted by their OWLS and wasn't paying attention to where he was at. They got the jump on him. I am willing to be that book 7 shows us times where Snape(and maybe others) got the jump on them. Bullying has become a buzz word for any times a "misunderstood", unpopular person has any altercation with a popular, athletic type person. My wife says I should stop posting about it because as she says "People who had certain experinces at school will see it one way and others will see it another," So I'm just going to go with that. Joe From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Wed Aug 2 01:24:55 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 01:24:55 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156352 Abergoat says: Here is the address of JKRs comments about the link we are discussing: http://www.jkrowling.com/textonly/en/faq_view.cfm?id=56 Dung wrote: It's personal character information about what Snape was like at school and his family, it's just not transferable to another character, and neither is it an important enough plot point that it doesn't matter who was the HBP, we just need an HBP, somewhere. Abergoat adds: I originally brought up the topic of the HBP being the working title of the CoS because of speculation that Eileen Prince was involved with Hagrid's CoS story. I think Hagrid's story was almost completely removed from the book so Eileen and her son, the half-blood Prince, went too. Dung wrote: I also think that the HBP (since the book was 50 years old) would have been a red herring suspect for the Heir of Slytherin, and was replaced with the Draco Malfoy polyjuice escapade. Abergoat adds: Nice idea. I am still suspicious that Eileen was involved in finding the opening to the Chamber of Secrets. As I mentioned earlier, I imagine it is significant that it is in a girls bathroom. Also, If Snape inherited his courage from his mother (possible given her Gobstones notoriety) she may well have been the one to find Myrtle's body and possibly talk to Myrtle's ghost. This would be how she is able to confirm to Dumbledore it could not have been Hagrid's pet. An archnid has black (faceted?) eyes. The eyes described by Moaning Myrtle were NOT those of a spider. Carol wrote: Still, to return to my original comment about not seeing how the HBP plot could fit into CoS, I don't see how the HBP's Potions text or DADA text could have been used in a book about Harry's second year. Abergoat responds: I'm not sure that any of the HBP plot was in CoS - I got the impression it was just the title and the 'story' of the half-blood Prince. The pertinent bit from the link I provided is as follows (JKR's words): 'The Half-Blood Prince' might be described as a strand of the overall plot. That strand could be used in a whole variety of ways and back in 1997 I considered weaving it into the story of 'Chamber'. It really didn't fit there, though; it was not part of the story of the basilisk and Riddle's diary, and before long I accepted that it would be better to do it justice in book six. I clung to the title for a while, even though all trace of the 'Prince' storyline had disappeared, because I liked it so much (yes, I really like this title!). I re-christened book two 'Chamber of Secrets' when I started the second draft. Abergoat adds: So the important bit is "'The Half-Blood Prince' might be described as a strand of the overall plot". The Eileen Prince thread has been covering the idea that Eileen was involved with Hagrid in CoS, that Eileen may have been attacked because she had the Ravenclaw relic, that Snape is trusted by Dumbledore because of his desire for vengance for his mother and the possibility that even now Eileen may reside in St. Mungo's and Snape worked with Lily on potions to heal her. If these are true then the 'half-blood Prince' is most definitely a strand of the overall plot and was only tangentially related to CoS. She gave birth to the man (and her memory drives the man) whose actions led to Harry being marked. I still think 'half-blood' is doing double duty. Snape may just be proud he shared half of Eileen Prince's genes if not her name. So he may view the 'half-blood' as 'half a Prince' with a nod to his father thrown in as a clever word play. I suspect the most important part of that moniker may be his mother. The Ravenclaw relic probably passes through women so surnames have little meaning. Abergoat From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 01:40:52 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 01:40:52 -0000 Subject: Hogwarts: Real or Cartoon? (was:Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156353 Betsy wrote: > > I don't know, I think maybe the inclination to color the Potterverse > as a cartoon is ducking the big questions. If it was bad for a > teacher to make Harry carve words into his hand, might it not have > been equally bad for a teacher to slam Draco repeatedly into the > floor? And what does it say about us that we were amused at first? Or those of us who still find that scene incredibly amusing. Karmic justice usually is. It is one thing that JKR does do quite well, when she chooses to. Which is why I'm hoping dearly that good old abusive Snapey-poo is next on the list. Along with Umbridge and the Dursleys, of course. Is it revenge? Sure. But justice inevitably has a component of revenge. Indeed, a trial lawyer I know once told me that the justice system serves many purposes -- protection of society, rehabilitation, etc. But one purpose it serves is a limited and legitimated mechanism of revenge, and there is nothing wrong with that. It's natural human behavior. > > A lot of this depends on the outcome of book 7, of course. Are the > Slytherins as real as the Gryffindors? Is Draco just as much a > human being as Harry is? I think JKR will take the real rather than > the cartoon path. I think. Though I'm betting the Voldemort bits > are going to be pure fantasy. > Human? Sure. Deserving of sympathy? Mostly not. Neither of course is Snapey-poo. Simply because someone is human does not release them from paying for their actions, such as letting DEs into Hogwarts, abusing Harry and Neville, etc. Indeed, because they are human necessitates that they receive the hand of justice, because their humanity places a special burden on them. Animals are not the subject of justice, only pragmatic disposition. Killing a mean dog is an act of practical problem management. Punishing a child abuser or someone whose actions have led directly to murder, that is justice. Lupinlore, who like Pinhead from the Hellraiser movies, will find suffering very sweet, as long as it's the well deserved suffering of abusers such as Snapey-poo, Umbridge, and the Dursleys -- or of the treacherous little ferret From iam.kemper at gmail.com Wed Aug 2 04:30:59 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 21:30:59 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060802011432.9665.qmail@web61317.mail.yahoo.com> References: <44CFDE88.7000509@btopenworld.com> <20060802011432.9665.qmail@web61317.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <700201d40608012130u5c48f752q4e56dd08785735b0@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156354 > IreneMikhlin wrote: > Do you thing that Dudley is a perfectly normal teenage boy as well? If > no, can you please provide a definition of "bully" that includes Dudley > but excludes the Pensieve scene? > > And I'm going to repeat it again: "everyone is doing it" is a silly > justification, that a bully himself can use. But unworthy of a grown-up > person. In a group of 30 teenagers only 1 or 2 can be bullies. There > will be one or two victims, and the rest will be neutral. Enablers, if > you will. *Not everyone is doing it*. > > > Joe responded: > > If everyone is doing it then it isn't bullying it is normal behavior dictated by the society at large. If it is so horrible and abnormal where are the Prefects? It was a large crowd surely there was one near by. > Kemper now: Lupin's a Prefect. And he's near by. It's obvious in text that he /knows/ the instigation of the fight (leaving out the 'b' word) is wrong. But he does nothing. Why? Because he's not strong enough to stand up to his friends. Neville has bigger balls at age 11 than Lupin does at age 15. Maybe the wolf was neutered. Kemper From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 04:32:07 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 04:32:07 -0000 Subject: Snape and Marauders In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156355 > >Alla > Suppose we get to view Draco's memories in the Pensieve. Suppose he > placed his memories about GoF train accident in the Pensieve, except > he only put there **part** of that particular memory, starting with > Gryffindors hexing him? > > Wouldn't you think of Draco as blameless party if you were to see > **only** that part of the memory? > Nikkalmati: > > You are speaking as if this were RL or these scenes were chosen by chance. Alla: No, I am saying that the gaps were not filled yet for the reason and there are multiple examples of the information withhold ( Snape is the primary example IMO) and filled later and IMO she still continues doing it. I am also saying that IMO there is a **very** clear example that tampering with Pensieve memory **is** possible. Yes, Pensieve is objective, but could Snape change his memory before he put it in? I would not put it behind him, especially if the speculation that he wanted Harry to see this memory is true, and if he did I think he would have done a much better job than dear Horace. Nikkalmati: > Jo Rowling is in charge and she shows us what she wants us to see. She shows > us, by her own choice, that the attack on Snape was unprovoked. She could > easily have given us an indication that it was retaliation, but, in fact, she > goes out of her way to show us it was not merited and that it was typical > behavior for James and Sirius toward other students. That is canon and > speculation isn't really needed to fill in the gaps. She made it crystal clear. Alla: Eh, okay. She made it crystal clear to you, to me it is very far from being clear. May I still speculate on this subject? :) We do not know till book 4 of Snape being a DE. Dumbledore does not let us know who the eavesdropper was in book 5, when he mentions it. Why? IMO for dramatic effect and succeeds too. Although this was the only thing I got right, Snape being the eavesdropper. Was it clear to you that Snape was hit in the Pensieve scene by his own **creation** that as it turns out whole school knew? Isn't it a very good example of deliberately withholding information personally to spring on us later? Nikkalmati: I > don't think this scene is the whole of James and Sirius' character and I am > willing to grant them good qualities later, but Jo doesn't leave us any excuse > for what happens here. Alla: Excuse, no. Does she leave empty spaces in the story of Marauders and Snape? To me, absolutely she does and she already filled some of them in HBP and as far as I am concerned they don't make Snape in school look good. Nikkalmati: > It is also within her power to show us or to let us hear about bad things > Snape may have done for the DE's at the time of the first war. She has not > done that; I assume for a reason. Alla: ???? I thought telling Voldemort about Prophecy was pretty bad, but that is just me. Nikkalmati: The reporting of the prophecy is disputed on this list both in its > extent and its motive, as you know. DD who had the best knowledge about it > seems not to have held it against Snape. Alla: Yes, I know, but I seem to think that canon does not dispute Snape's reporting the prophecy and all Snape's deeds are disputed on the list, that I know too. :) That does not make them look any better to me, sorry. Nikkalmati: The burden is > on anyone who proposes that things happened that we are not shown in canon > to explain why Jo is withholding this information from us. Alla: To make the story more interesting and the revelations even more unexpected or expected depending on how you look at it? Nikkalmati: I am not trying to > defend a particular character, I am just trying to discern where Jo is > leading us. Alla: Aren't we all? :) JMO, Alla From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 04:51:59 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 04:51:59 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156357 Betsy Hp: > Ooh, Alla, do you really want to start that conversation up again? > Honestly I think Draco and Crabbe and Goyle *were* hard done > by in that particular scene. Though I wouldn't go so far as to call > him *blameless*. (Poor Crabbe and Goyle were though. They, as > usual, didn't say a word.) Alla: Heee, not really, but we can agree at least that Draco is not blameless if we know the whole story? That is all I am saying that perception can change drastically or not drastically but at least somewhat, if we know whole story. Betsy Hp: > However, we do get quite a bit of build up into James and Sirius's > attack on Snape. So I think this is a bit apples and oranges, > really. Since you'd have to start the memory right at the moment of > attack. Alla: I did not necessarily mean that the scene itself was cut off, although that is possible too. I meant to compare that we don't know what happened between them before in general, maybe even in the whole year. Betsy Hp: > And really, *Harry* is appalled at his father's and Sirius's > behavior. And Harry knows Snape. If Harry is so bothered by the > pensieve scene, why is it weird that so many reader are bothered too? Alla: No, not wierd at all, if readers are just as appalled by Snape's five years bullying of Harry and Neville, but when the five year bullying gets dismissed, but Marauders are casted off as bullies on the basis of five minutes scene ( disgusting one to be sure, but **one** scene,and despite what I posted in the earlier post, I do think that the scene is likely real, although anything is possible) then yes, it is a little bit strange to me. But of course that is just my opinion. And of course I do think that their mutual grudge went much deeper than what we saw so far. It is what I said to Magpie . IMO we will find out that Harry was right to be appalled, but we will also find out that Snape was not blameless in the war between them. He may have been blameless in that particular scene, but IMO not in the fights between them. Speculating but IMO with canon hints. > Ken: >Harry is right to be > distressed to see his dad act this way. Decent boys don't act this > way. Decent headmasters would not allow Snape to do what he does in > his classes either. Bully boys can grow out of it and James & company > apparently did. I don't know how to excuse DD. Harry truly is better > than his father in this respect, we have to admire him for that. > Alla: Word, Ken to each and every word of this paragraph. :) JMO, Alla From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 01:43:53 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 18:43:53 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <44CFDE88.7000509@btopenworld.com> Message-ID: <20060802014353.48694.qmail@web61324.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156358 IreneMikhlin wrote: And I'm going to repeat it again: "everyone is doing it" is a silly justification, that a bully himself can use. But unworthy of a grown-up person. In a group of 30 teenagers only 1 or 2 can be bullies. There will be one or two victims, and the rest will be neutral. Enablers, if you will. *Not everyone is doing it*. Joe: I went back and read the Pensieve scene and it looks like Snape went for his wand first. James and Sirius stood up. There was no mention of their having drawn wands. Then James said "All right there Snivellus?" and Snape went for his wand. So it was obvious that James and Sirius were going to confront him on some level but it was Snape who went for his wand first. So tell me, is Snape now the bully because he resorted to magic first? Or he tried to. I also noticed something I had never noticed before. Harry states during the Pensieve scene that Snape is clearly unpopular. There were some people a few threads ago saying their was no canon for Snape's not being liked by anyone other than the Marauders but it seems there is. Joe From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Wed Aug 2 08:34:39 2006 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 01:34:39 -0700 Subject: CoS vs. HBP & SHIP: H/G, Lupin/Tonks In-Reply-To: <38b.d271700.320026ee@aol.com> References: <38b.d271700.320026ee@aol.com> Message-ID: <43571207.20060802013439@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156360 Brothergib: > ... Tonks in HBP (Her patronus has changed due to her unrequited > love for Lupin) Dave: Her love for Lupin wasn't/isn't unrequited -- Remus was just doing the Bogie-as-Rick-in-Casablanca bit. (Much as Harry is doing with Ginny at the end of HBP -- See below.) Julie: jac> But didn't JKR also say the title of the second book was going to jac> be "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince"? If so, then the Half jac> Blood Prince was going to be present and part of the story. Which jac> means either Snape would have been revealed as a half-blood at jac> that early point (before he'd even been revealed as a Death Eater!) jac> ... Dave: Perhaps the original plot of Book 2 didn't involve a Chamber or the monster that lived in it at all... Maybe the whole book was to basically involve Harry finding the Diary, which then revealed *many* of Riddle's memories (which ended up in Dumbledore's Pensieve in Book 6), and then Harry fought Diary!Riddle and destroyed the Horcrux. I think the HBP was originally to be Riddle... Almost certainly Snape was always meant to be an enigma, so Dumbledore must have explained Horcruxes to Harry after the Diary was destroyed. Snape probably had little to do with it. Maybe the words, "This book is the property of the HBP" was meant to appear in the Diary, rather than Riddle's name. One other thought: I just re-read the last chapter of HBP, and I was wondering if anyone else had noticed: Ginny refers to Voldemort by name!! I'm wondering what this may imply as far as Ginny's "spunkiness" factor in Book 7. I have a feeling she's not going to stand around like a good little leading lady and let Harry just march off into the fog (with Ron and Hermione standing in for Claude Raines). Besides, Harry worries about LV finding out about him and Ginny if they stay together -- But what makes him think that Snape hasn't informed LV already?? -- Dave From muellem at bc.edu Wed Aug 2 11:13:26 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 11:13:26 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060802014353.48694.qmail@web61324.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156361 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Joe Goodwin wrote: > > > > I went back and read the Pensieve scene and it looks like Snape went for his wand first. James and Sirius stood up. There was no mention of their having drawn wands. Then James said "All right there Snivellus?" and Snape went for his wand. > > So it was obvious that James and Sirius were going to confront him on some level but it was Snape who went for his wand first. So tell me, is Snape now the bully because he resorted to magic first? Or he tried to. > > I also noticed something I had never noticed before. Harry states during the Pensieve scene that Snape is clearly unpopular. There were some people a few threads ago saying their was no canon for Snape's not being liked by anyone other than the Marauders but it seems there is. > > the actual passage "Snape was on his feet again, and was stowing the O.W.L. paper in his bag. As he emerged from the shadows of the bushes and set off across the grass, Sirius and James stood up. Lupin & Wormtail remained sitting. Lupin was still staring down at his book, although his eyes were not moving and a faint frown line had appeared between his eyebrows. Wormtail was looking from Sirius and James to Snape with a look of avid anticipation on his face. "All right, Snivellus?" said James loudly. Snape reacted so fast it was as though he had been expecting an attack. Dropping his bad, he plunged his hand inside of his robes, and his wand was halfway into the air when James shouted, "Expelliarmus!" now, based on that passage - with the look of disapproval(frown lines) on Lupin's face and Wormtail's look of glee on his and Snape's reaction - it seems that James & Sirius did this type of ambush to Snape frequently. James called out to Snape, not using Snape's name, but an insulting nickname - loudly and clearly for all to hear. A challenge, so to speak. Snape went on the defensive by trying to get his wand out, but James, although not mentioned, must have had his wand out already, as I doubt that 5th years had learned yet to cast a spell without a wand. with or without the wand, James initiated this scene, goaded on by Sirius and Wormtail. This is bullying. Regardless of past altercations, Snape was minding his own business. Sirius was *bored* to tears and James made things lively for the group, by starting the attack - James provoked it. Not Snape. Snape would have probably walked on by without a word. Lupin doesn't say anything, but his disapproval is written on his face, and he seems to be afraid to say anything - is it because he worries that his friends won't like him anymore? That they will let slip his secret? Peer Pressure is a horrible thing at that age. Say the wrong thing and you are dumped like a hot potatoe. As far as the observers not liking Snape or their behavior makes Snape to be unpopular, there is a passage that leds me to believe that some of the students were also afraid of James & Sirius - " Some looked apprehensive, others entertained" Another passage states that "may of surrounding watchers laughed, Sirius & Wormtail included, but Lupin, still apparently intent on his book, didn't, and neither did Lily" I remember middleschool & grade school and bullying was also done by girls. I was picked on, because I was small and wore glasses, by a BIG girl(not fat) and got my face punched in for no reason at all. I never spoke to her, never said anything to her, but for some reason, she wanted to rearrange my face. Only one person had the guts to stand up to her, but that didn't work. After the fight, if you can call it that as I am creampuff, and after that girl walked away laughing, some people came out of the woodwork to help me up and get me home. Their excuse for not helping me? They were afraid they would be targeted next by this girl if they tried to take my side. I understood - heck, I tried to avoid this girl all the time by lying low. I see the same thing here in the scene. I think that there were some people who didn't like Snape, some people who did like Snape, but were too scared for their own skins to help him at the time. Bullies are bullies - I don't care if they are beautiful people or not. In this scene, James & Sirius were the ones that started the attack. Lupin knew it to be wrong, as did Lily. Perhaps Snape's attacks on James & Sirius was in reaction to their picking on him. I don't know. But to paint this scene as something else is just excusing bad behavior. colebiancardi (there is a reason why the term "frat boy" is not considered a good term. I consider James & Sirius, at that point in their lives, to be frat boys. They did grow out of it, at least James did. I don't think Sirius ever really did) From willsonkmom at msn.com Wed Aug 2 12:02:24 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 12:02:24 -0000 Subject: NATURE OF PATRONUSES In-Reply-To: <20060801230004.53908.qmail@web81903.mail.mud.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156362 wrote: > Ok, questions about Patronuses. I'm sorry if this has been discussed to death, but I didn't find anything in the archives that answers this question. What can we learn about the character by knowing what form their Patronuses take? Potioncat: I don't think we learn too much about the character, except where (to whom) the character looks for strength and protection. Harry was looking to his father or to his father figure--even though he had no idea his father was a stag. I would suggest that other characters in the story wouldn't recognise the symbolism of the form, except that Snape clearly does when he sees Tonks's Patronus and DD recognised the stag as Prongs. snipping bits of the quote: >>It creates the Patronus, it creates a kind of spirit guardian in a way. compares to: >> Does the animal one turns into as an Animagi reflect your personality? > > Very well deduced, Narri! I personally would like to think that I would transform into an otter, which is my favorite animal. Imagine how horrible it would be if I turned out to be a cockroach! (I can't find it, but IIRC, we were told that the animagus and patronus take the same form.)<< Potioncat: The Patronus is a Guardian and can protect the one casting the spell and others who are nearby. The Animagus reflects who you are. I do have to disagree with one comment, Flowerchild, I've never seen any information that says the Animagus and the Patronus are the same form. In fact, I would think it would not be. We know the Patronus changes if there has been a major change in the character's life that perhaps changes who they would look to for Protection. I think it is also unlikely the Animagus would ever change (Of course, that's up to JKR) Here's my guess about two of the Patronuses and what they may show: Ron: Jack Russel---looks to his hyperactive twin brothers as Guardians Hermione: Otter--Otters and Weasles are in the same family, she looks to the Weasley family for Protection. > Kemper now: > Nice to have a new thread... Potioncat: Merlin, yes! >Kemper: > I disagree with a fox, but can see a chameleon, bat, spider, dragon > (Hungarian Horntail), unicorn. Yes, I said unicorn. Does anyone > really see otter characteristics for Hermione? If so, then I can see > unicorn characteristics for Snape (difficult to approach to start). Potioncat: I think Snape's Patronus will either be a symbol of Dumbledore (bee, phoenix, giant lemon sherbet) or (gasp) a symbol of Harry Potter. If he were an animagus, I'd guess Hebridean Black Dragon.(take a look at the description.) Now, to be honest, I thought Snape was a cockroach long before I ever saw JKR's quote. HOLD ON, I mean, I thought his Animagus would be a cockroach. Wouldn't it be just his Karma, to find out about the Marauders' Amimagus skills, go after it himself---and be a disgusting bug? He'd keep quiet about it I think. However, I don't really think he is an Animagus. JKR writes in animal images for most of her characters. She's said Ginny's cat-like qualities won't go any farther. Still, I like the idea of the Hebridean Black. From spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com Wed Aug 2 12:26:13 2006 From: spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com (dungrollin) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 12:26:13 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156363 Colebiancardi: I believe that in CoS, we learned that Snape was an expert duelist and was pretty quick on his feet. And that he kinda man-handled Draco in the dueling scene with Harry. Or is that the movie? Anyway, there seems to be more than just potions to our Potions Master - he can duel - a hint of his power to come in HBP Dung: Actually, it's Flitwick we find out was the ex-duelling champion, Snape just managed to knock Lockhart off his feet at the one and only meeting of the duelling club, which is hardly cause for crowning him champion. And the manhandling of Draco is definitely film-nonsense. Carol: So even though I'd love to have seen more of Snape in CoS and any other book, I think we see enough of him Dung: That's not quite what I meant. I meant that there's important information given out about Snape in each book except CoS, not that he doesn't appear in CoS, nor that we can't speculate anything about him from what he does or says in CoS. I was talking about specific personal information about his past, and if you look at a list of the books and what we discover about Snape, CoS is conspicuously uninformative. (I forgot to put discovering that Snape was the one who sent Voldy after the Potters as important info we find out about him in Book 6, btw.) Carol: Still, to return to my original comment about not seeing how the HBP plot could fit into CoS, I don't see how the HBP's Potions text or DADA text could have been used in a book about Harry's second year. It's just hard for me to comprehend that JKR would even think of including it so early. Dung: That's precisely my point. It doesn't make sense, and she was right to move it to book 6, but if you take the view that when she was planning out the series she wanted to drop in a new bit of info about Snape in every book, it makes perfect sense that she was originally going to have Harry discover that Snape was a clever half-blood who was drawn to the dark arts in book 2. Carol: it would have been premature to show Snape inventing spells like Levicorpus, much less Sectumsempra, not to mention having Harry cast it on Draco in second year and Snape saving Draco from death at Harry's hands when the two boys are twelve years old. Dung: Weeeelll... Sort of. It's unlikely she would have had the nonverbal Levicorpus. But she could easily have substituted something else, or made levicorpus verbal and Sectumsempra easy to pull off, or would she simply have moved the time that the students learn about nonverbals to second year? Difficult to tell, and IMO, not terrifically important. The way it ended up being written of course seems like a more natural progression, because that's what we've been reading for the last howevermany years, but she could have changed things, switched them around, and generally fudged stuff to make it fit. Carol: As I think I said in an earlier post, I'd love to get my hands on the draft and/or notes of the HBP/CoS combined plots. What a disaster it would have been for the series if she hadn't realized her error! Dung: I certainly think it wouldn't have tricked so many readers into thinking that Snape wasn't a main character . Goddlefrood: The basic plot element that is discovered in HBP is the existence of LV's cache of Horcruxes. This is what I think JKR meant in that she would have introduced us to Horcruxes in Cos (wehich would have been called HBP but for the alteration of the sequence of events), and part of the revelation originally was to have come from the HBP himself (leaving us in less doubt as to his loyalties). After all, as we now know the diary was a Horcrux container. Dung: I think you're confusing the Half-Blood Prince *book* (book 6) with the Half-Blood Prince *plotline*, which is only a very small part of that book. In fact, I think that "plotline" is a bit of a misnomer, because all it really is is information about Snape which is revealed painfully slowly over the course of a book. I'm certain it's important for book 7, in that it gives us a bit more background about Snape, and may affect whatever decision harry is going to have to make with regards to him. All those who think the HBP was originally going to be Voldemort, can you tell me why? What use is it for the plot? Why is the plotline in there at all? Why is it so important to have a character who nicknames himself the Half-Blood Prince, yet it doesn't matter *which* character it actually is? Abergoat: If Eileen is tied up in Hagrid's story that may have been completely removed from CoS. We only know that Hagrid was blamed for the events and his name was never completely cleared. I'm sure I'm wrong ? but tying Snape's goals to his mother and tying his mother to Snape would help JKR tie up the loose ends into the 'big knot' she has promised us. And the entrance to the CoS is in the GIRLS bathroom. A sharp Ravenclaw with a lot of family books may have known the story...and found the entrance. Dung: I admire your dedication to Eileen! But I'm afraid I don't agree. I never got the impression that there were any big nagging questions posed by the Chamber affair which needed clearing up. I'm not sure what your theory actually solves, what holes it actually fills. But don't listen to me being a killjoy :D. Theorise away! (With lots of gruesome deaths and back-stabbings, please ... has anybody tried to make you wear a FEATHERBOA, yet...?) Just out of interest, though, to put a little flesh on the bones of your theory, why would any kind of Ravenclaw be interested in finding the legendary secret chamber of Slytherin? And if she didn't speak Parseltongue, how did she realise that the little serpent scratched into the tap in the bathroom signified that she'd found the entrance? Abergoat: An archnid has black (faceted?) eyes. The eyes described by Moaning Myrtle were NOT those of a spider. Dung: No, spider eyes are not faceted, but neither are they yellow, or anything like a snake's eyes, and they generally have 8 of them, though always in 4 pairs. Dung, previously: < Out of interest, did anyone ever figure out what that detail was that JKR insisted was kept in the unnameable version of CoS? DA Jones: The answer to that is easy enough. The silver and opal necklace that Katie is cursed with in the chapter Silver and Opals in HBP chapter 12 (pg. 248-252 HBP, scholastic) is the same necklace mentioned on page 52 of chapter 4 Flourish and Blotts from COS (Scholastic). Dung: ::Slaps forehead:: Ah, yes! Bravo! Though actually, I'll have to sheepishly admit to not remembering at all whether we saw the necklace in the film. Cheers, Dungrollin From random832 at gmail.com Wed Aug 2 13:14:31 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 09:14:31 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] (no subject) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608020614l229448afn1d2c8afa93990b65@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156364 Nikkalmati: > You are speaking as if this were RL or these scenes were chosen by chance. > Jo Rowling is in charge and she shows us what she wants us to see. She > shows us, by her own choice, that the attack on Snape was unprovoked. She shows us that Snape picked the memories so as to give the impression that it was unprovoked. > She could > easily have given us an indication that it was retaliation, How? IMO, It would be _very_ OOC for Snape to reveal this. It's not at all "easy" to give an indication of this without it coming from snape. Nikkalmati: > I happen to think that when Jo doesn't show us something, we have to take > that seriously and not act as if she just forgot to include it. The burden is > on anyone who proposes that things happened that we are not shown in > canon to explain why Jo is withholding this information from us. I think it's perfectly obvious why _Snape_ is withholding this information, if said information indeed exists. -- Random832 From treason_iscaria at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 06:27:20 2006 From: treason_iscaria at yahoo.com (JD) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 06:27:20 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156365 Imagining the Half-Blood Prince in the Chamber of Secrets. >Carol (156339): What a disaster it would have been for the series if she hadn't realized her error! JD: I don't agree. Whilst there are some advantages to putting the Half-Blood Prince storyline in Books 6 there are also some advantages to placing it in Book 2. The post will try to explain. >Carol (156269): And obviously, Snape, regardless of his loyalties, would not have killed Dumbledore in Book 2, which would have meant closing down the school in Harry's third year and otherwise generally ruined the slowly unfolding main plot. >Goddlefrood (156271): I think JKR meant in that she would have introduced us to Horcruxes in Cos JD: I don't think either of these things belong to the "Half-Blood Prince strand." Snape killing Dumbledore belongs to the "Unbreakable Vow strand." Dumbledore teaching Harry about Voldemort's past and Horcruxes belongs to the "House of Gaunt strand." The Half-Blood Prince strand is separate to these. At its most basic level, the information scrawled on the book means that: 1. Harry wins the Felix Felicis 2. Harry saves Ron from poisoning 3. Harry accidentally injures Draco 4. A few key things about Snape are revealed. I think what we learn about Snape belongs in Book 6. Learning about the dark spells he created as a teenager and finding out he referred to himself as a Prince and emphasised his pureblood side belong in the same book as his apparent betrayal. The book also introduces the idea of a trusted friend betraying you- Harry is betrayed by the book when it gives him Sectumsempra. Winning the Felix Felicis could easily have been done without the Potions book. I think that in a HBP-free Book 6 (perhaps called "Harry Potter and the Unbreakable Vow") Harry would have won the Felix Felicis simply because he found that he could prepare potions quite easily with an amicable teacher and without Snape distracting him (which is what happened in his OWL exam). But I think the other two aspects of the story strand work better in Book 2. I found the scene where Ron gets poisoned contrived. I think this is due to it being slotted in somewhere that it doesn't belong. Draco sends poison to Dumbledore but Slughorn intercepts it and gives it to Ron several months later just so that Harry can use a hint from the Potions book to save him. Nevertheless, the scene's main point it to give Harry a genuine reason to trust the Half-Blood Prince. This scene would have slotted fairly easily into Book 2. I can imagine quite clearly Lockhart in the place of Slughorn. He would have definitely taken the wine for himself because of his vanity. Slughorn the Potions Master failing to think of the bezoar when Harry does is a slightly unrealistic, but incompetent Lockhart having no clue what to do would have been completely in character and also hilarious. In this alternate version of Book 2 perhaps it was Lucius Malfoy who sent Dumbledore the poison to try and get rid of him. This fits with Lucius's character and would have strengthened his role as a villain in Book 2. >Carol (156339): It would have been premature to show Snape inventing spells like Levicorpus, much less Sectumsempra, not to mention having Harry cast it on Draco in second year and Snape saving Draco from death at Harry's hands when the two boys are twelve years old. JD: I disagree. I think moving this scene forward robbed it of its power. Book 2 is when Harry begins to suspect that he may be evil. Other students call him the Heir of Slytherin, suspect that he is petrifying people and gossip that the reason Voldemort tried to kill him as a baby was so that he wouldn't have any Dark Lord competition. Harry doubts himself and asks the Sorting House for reassurance that he is supposed to be a Gryffindor. A scene where Harry accidentally does dark magic would build on these events. Simply being a Parselmouth is enough for Harry to wonder if he is evil, but the Sectumsempra scene would cause serious doubts in his mind. It doesn't have the same effect in Book 6 because Harry doesn't have the same doubts about himself anymore. I found Harry's reaction to using Sectumsempra to be out of place in Book 6. Harry says, "You know I wouldn't've used a spell like that, not even on Malfoy" (Chapter 24 "Sectumsempra"). Yet Harry used the much worse unforgivable torture curse on Bellatrix Lestrange a few months before. Harry WOULD use a spell like that and he HAS. If he had said the same thing in Book 2 it would have made more sense. It's also easy to see how the logistics of the Sectumsempra scene could be transposed 4 years earlier. It takes place in a bathroom and features Moaning Myrtle, both key parts of Book 2. In this alternate version of Book 2 I don't thing Draco would have been talking to Myrtle about his isolation (I think that is part of the Unbreakable Vow strand, not the Half-Blood Prince strand). He may have been snooping on Harry. A duelling `rematch' between Draco and Harry would give Draco a bit of comeuppance for cheating the first time and would give the students something to gossip about: "Draco outs Potter as a Parselmouth so Potter tries to bump him off in the girls' lavatory." >Carol (156269): the encounter with the HBP's book would have worked rather oddly in connection with Ginny's interaction with the diary. >Dung (156317): I also think that the HBP (since the book was 50 years old) would have been a red herring suspect for the Heir of Slytherin JD: I agree that it would have been a red herring. Harry would have assumed that the owner of the diary and the owner of the Potions book were one in the same. Including the Potions book in Book 2 would also have made a nice parallel between the two books and therefore the two owners. The diary was bought 50 years ago and the Potions book was bought 50 years ago. Tom Riddle is a half-blood and the owner of the Potions book is a half-blood. Tom Riddle earns Harry's trust by showing Harry his capture of Hagrid and the Half-Blood Prince earns Harry's trust by teaching him how to excel in Potions and giving him special spells. Both Tom Riddle and the Half-Blood Prince betray Harry's trust- Hagrid was innocent and the Sectumsempra spell caused real injury. This red herring would have been useful. It would have given Harry a real reason to immediately trust Tom Riddle's diary- he would have already believed that he knew the owner (as the Prince) and that he was a decent person. >Dung (156317): But I'll bet you a box of Honeydukes Best that it wasn't originally going to be a potions book, I bet it was going to be a DADA book. Snape would have been suspicious immediately if Harry had started doing brilliantly in potions right under his nose. JD: I don't think it could have been a DADA book because Lockhart was that year's teacher and assigned all his own books. Eileen Prince couldn't have had a 50 year old Lockhart book, could she? In addition, Harry didn't get practical DADA lessons until third year. A DADA book with hand-written hints and tips helping Harry excel in class would have been useless when Harry spent second year DADA answering quizzes about Lockhart's favourite colour, writing poems about Lockhart's achievements and pretending to be a werewolf so Lockhart could re-enact his triumphs. I like the irony of Harry excelling at Potions right under Snape's nose. >Dung (156317): Harry would originally have got the HBP's book in year 2 snip any old accident could have been conjured up to give him the excuse of needing a school copy JD: Perhaps in this alternate version of Book 2 Harry swapped all his new books with Ginny's second-hand ones at Flourish and Blotts and discovered the Half-Blood Prince's Potion book. >Carol (156339): wondering how she would have fleshed out the plot of Book 6 if she'd already used up the HBP plot JD: The Half-Blood Prince strand isn't really that important in Book 6. I think the Unbreakable Vow strand is more developed and important. The only aspect of the Half-Blood Prince strand that is essential to Book 6 is what it reveals about Snape. Knowing that Snape created dark spells as a teenager, called himself a Prince and emphasised his pure-blood side means we are more likely to believe his apparent betrayal. JD From annemflynn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 12:51:02 2006 From: annemflynn at yahoo.com (annemflynn) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 12:51:02 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156366 Coming out of lurkerdom to post (and it's a really long one, too)...I attended a reading last night at Radio City Music Hall (in NYC for those that have actually never heard of it). It was a benefit for Doctors Without Borders and The Haven Foundation. They had huge t.v. monitors set up, so the people in the cheap seats (i.e. me, who was literally in the last row) could see. The authors there were Stephen King, JK Rowling, and John Irving. It was a real treat. The place was sold out, 6,000 people were there. People were dressed up and the whole bit, there were Gryffindors all over the place, except poor Luna Lovegood, lion on her head and all. Jo read the chapter out of HBP where DD first goes to meet Tom at the orphanage (sorry, don't have the book handy while posting). My sister, who works for Scholastic, was convinced she was going to read something new that was non-commital to the plot or something, but I thought she's read something out of HBP. A perfect selection, IMO. Well, she took questions at the end. A father and his daughter got up and the father thanked Jo profusely (and incredibly eloquently, I might add) for getting kids excited about reading again and creating a character like Hermione who was such an excellent role model for girls, etc. When the cameras came back to Jo, she was crying at that. How sweet! And now, the OTHER questions that were asked. I'll put in the spoiler space, just in case (and just in case you can actually consider them spoilers)... S P O I L E R S P A C E One girl got up and asked if Herimone looked in the Mirror of Erised, what would she see? Which very much impressed Jo because she had never had that question before. Jo said that Hermione would see them all safe and unscathed and see herself happily entwined in an affair of her own. (No big surprise there, I suppose). Another asked about whether or not she felt her characters had any redeemable qualities, i.e. Draco Malfoy (to which, Jo had to shake her head over why girls were so infatuated with Draco). The question was worded really well, too, the girl had made reference to Snape being on the side of good in it, to which, Jo's expression didn't change (Dammit!). Well, Jo said that while she believed everybody had redeemable qualities in them, for the sake of the story, Draco was not one of them. And she reminded us what the terms of his assignment were and what the consequences would be, should he not be able to carry it out. And then told us to draw our own conclusions from that. She said that she has the last chapter to book 7 already written (which I believe she has said before) and that the series is ending not because she's tired of writing Harry, but because she's afraid of running out of story. How can one run out of stories in a mythical world? I certainly have no idea! So, that's what she said. I don't know whether she has eluded to any of that yet outside of the books, but thought I'd pass it along and how great she was and how fun she was to watch. Oh, and they did a close up of her bitchin's shoes. High heels, with gold SNAKES twined through them. They were great! Anne Marie (And for anyone interested, Stephen King and John Irving were obviously awesome, as well, but this list isn't about them) From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 21:19:23 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 14:19:23 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <700201d40608011349jf0d9479qbe4bdc6a170272ea@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <20060801211923.67030.qmail@web61314.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156367 Kemper now: I can see the difference between hexing in the halls and the bullying that James and Sirius throw down on Snape. The hexing if more prankish (like 'kick me' taped to someone's back) and the bullying is more threatening which is why Snape goes for his wand. And, yes, Lily defending Snape would be humiliating and emasculating... though I don't think he would really care about her being Muggle born in spite of calling her a mudblood. Joe: The canon evidence I refered to included members of various houses trying to hex members of other houses Quidditch teams and at least implied that it was to intimidate or injure them so that they did not play well. As I said before most boys play hard. I'm not saying James and Sirius should have done what they did because I don't know the whole story. I am saying that it could very well be that Snape deserved it for things he had done but we haven't seen yet. I am also saying that what happened wasn't that bad and I think some people have blown it WAY out of porportion. It's like those people who cry on talk shows about things that happened in high school. You don't know if you want to laugh or tell them to grow up. I mean we know Snape was up to his ears in the Dark Arts and people are like "Oh well the poor misunderstood boy" but take James and Sirius to task for ONE meanspirited but HARMLESS act. Where is the sense of scale here? Or has everything just been so picked apart in the HP universe that every tiny mole hill has to be made a mountain? Also why would you think Snape would not care that Lily was muggleborn? Not only did he call her a mudblood which is evidence right there that it did matter to him but only two years down the road he joined a group of people who were pleged to drive the muggleborn out of wizarding society. That makes no sense at all. Kemper: So Joe, I posed a scenario on a different though similar thread. Here it is: What if at the end of Harry's written DADA O.W.L's, he and Ron rolled-up on and started provoking Draco while Hermione pretended she didn't know what was going on? We already know what an arrogant prick Draco is, but would we think this scene of righteous bullying funny? Would Harry be in the right here? Or would we think a little less of him based on only a 5 minute incident? Joe: No I wouldn't think one bit less of Harry. Not a bit less. Malfoy has been asking for something like that since their first year. He has pushed, prodded, insulted and been a general jerk to the three of them for so long I wonder why they haven't done it. So much so that it makes the books a little less believable. In a real school they would have stuffed him in his locker at best and bat him down at worst long before fifth year. Harry is a saint for not having given him the beat down he has been asking for. In fact I think if someone had taken Malfoy down a few pegs earlier he would not have been willing to let things go as far as they did. I don't know if Snape acted like Malfoy but if he did I have zero, I repeat zero, sympathy for him. I don't like Snape but I am betting that what James and Sirius did wasn't the worst memory. I don't think he was that big of a wimp. I think it was Lily defending him in public that was his worst memory. Joe From annemflynn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 13:34:02 2006 From: annemflynn at yahoo.com (annemflynn) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 13:34:02 -0000 Subject: Reading with JK Rowling - One More Thing - Spoiler Warning Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156368 Oops! I forgot some more things that Jo said. S P O I L E R S P A C E One question was why Ollivander (Jo) chose the magical components of the wands that he did, and didn't use Veela hair and such in his wands. Jo said that well, 1) those were her three favorites (phonenix feather, etc); and 2) that the wands are made specific to regions and that different regions would use differet things in their wands because they had different magical creatures. Another girl asked if a muggle were to follow the exact instructions to a potion and use the exact ingredients, could it be correctly made? Jo said no, because sooner or later they'd have to use a wand and a muggle cannot use a wand correctly without disaster or a violent occurrence happening because they don't have magical qualities in them, as we'll see more of in book 7. So, I'm left to wonder what muggle is going to use a wand? Probably one of the Dursleys obviously, and I'm supposing Harry's wand. Maybe this will be the whole Petunia thing coming into play. She also said that she was surprised at how much left there was to explain. She said she'd hadn't really realized that she had left that much unexplained, and she did give a chuckle over shippers, etc., when asked if she ever read anything on line. She said one bored day she Googled Harry Potter and was totally blown away at what came. She said she had no idea! Anne Marie From mros at xs4all.nl Wed Aug 2 00:33:53 2006 From: mros at xs4all.nl (Marion Ros) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 02:33:53 +0200 Subject: Hogwarts: Real or Cartoon? (was:Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince References: Message-ID: <001701c6b5cb$55120270$63fe54d5@Marion> No: HPFGUIDX 156369 Betsy Hp: >>>I don't know, I think maybe the inclination to color the Potterverse as a cartoon is ducking the big questions. If it was bad for a teacher to make Harry carve words into his hand, might it not have been equally bad for a teacher to slam Draco repeatedly into the floor? And what does it say about us that we were amused at first? A lot of this depends on the outcome of book 7, of course. Are the Slytherins as real as the Gryffindors? Is Draco just as much a human being as Harry is? I think JKR will take the real rather than the cartoon path. I think. Though I'm betting the Voldemort bits are going to be pure fantasy.<<< Marion: I think that the tendency to see the 'bad guys' being hurt, humiliated or terrified as 'cartoonish' (and therefore fun and unimportant) is an example of dehumanization. I know this is a rather heavy subject, and I hope I convey it well, so please bear with me. IMO, JKR is making characters we're not supposed to like and situations where these characters are being hurt or humiliated grotesk and cartoonish on purpose. We are invited to laugh off their misery because they are so over the top ugly, stupid, fat or shrewish and the way they are hurt so grotesk. We are invited to laugh off their hurt because they are the 'bad guys', and what does it matter if someone hurts the bad guy? They probably deserved to be hurt, right? The bad guys are Them. We are not supposed to care about Them. They are weird, nasty, ugly. They probably smell funny too. (yes, I know that some of you are probably itching to write a scathing reply at this point, but please read the rest, I'm trying to make a point) I'm convinced that this is the whole idea of the series. The books are about racism and prejudice, right? That trying to keep your blood or your culture 'pure' is futile and plain *wrong*. And every HP fan would agree with this: they are certainly not racist! All the little ten-year old HP fans that I have spoken to would love to be Sorted into Gryffindor so they could bravely fight those nasty racist Slytherins. Ah. I admit it, I've tried the first three times a child-fan said something about Gryffindor being Good because the fight Evil Slythering to explain that the books are about Harry and that Harry has been told before entering Hogwarts that all evil wizards were from Slytherin (which wasn't true in the first place) and that Harry doesn't like certain Slytherins, but that just because Harry was fed misinformation and has certain opinions, it doesn't mean that his opinions are facts. I even tried to tell them that even *if* all Slytherins were supposedly 'bad' because a magical hat had sorted them into that House, that didn't mean that 'good' Gryffindors could just go ahead and do really nasty things to them *because* they were Slytherin. I tried. Didn't work though. I got nothing but glassy looks. And I even didn't use big words like 'dehumanization' and 'scapegoating'. Although I know that my listsibs know the term dehumanization, I'll include the definition from trusty Wikipedia (who could live without it!) underneath: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dehumanizing "Dehumanization is a process by which members of a group of people assert the "inferiority" of another group through subtle or overt acts or statements. Dehumanization may be directed by an organization (such as a state) or may be the composite of individual sentiments and actions, as with some types of de facto racism. A common theme (or meme) is that of scapegoating, where dehumanizing the target provides a release from guilt for the person that scapegoats them, who typically begins to see themselves as a victim of the dehumanized person, rather than as a potential oppressor." Marion again: Now, I know that Slytherin is the 'pureblood House', but we also know that it's Head is/was a Half-blood. That it's previous Head happily invited muggleborns into his prestigeous club. We also know that 1/4 of wizarding population remains pureblood, 1/4 is muggleborn and 1/2 has muggleborn somewhere in it's ancestry (whilst I'm typing this I wonder if these numbers are correct: a full quarter of the population being first generation 'immigrants' is a rather high number. But then, wizards have a longer lifespan. Hmm.) There are four houses. If a quarter of the population (and therefore the children entered at Hogwarts) are pureblood, then every pureblood child must be in Slytherin, and none in the other Houses. There just aren't enough pureblood kids to go around. But then, what about the Weasleys? Purebloods all, but in Gryffindor. So were the Potters and Sirius Black. What about Cedric? Wasn't he a pureblood? And Susan Bones? What?! Purebloods in Hufflepuff and Gryffindor? But that must mean that Slytherin might have.... (drumroll) children of mixed blood! In fact, of the three known halfbloods (Seamus, Snape and Tom Riddle are the only wizards known to have a Muggle parent, not a Muggleborn parent), *two* were in Slytherin! But they're all supposedly racist? (well, I mean, more racist than the average wizard-on-the-street, of course) They're all supposedly *bad*? No, of course they're not. I've read an interview with JKR where a young reader asked her why Hogwarts didn't do away with House Slytherin because all the members were 'Junior DeathEaters'. JKR explained that not all Slytherin children were bad, and that several children in the other Houses had DE's as a parent. I am convinced, however, that she has deliberately planted this suggestion, with several cunning devices, the 'cartoonish' and the 'grotesque' depiction of 'bad characters' and their suffering is but one of them. I believe she does this for a very specific reason. Have you ever heard of the book 'The Wave' (it was made into a movie as well) by Todd Strasser? It is based on a true experiment by an American High School Teacher in 1963. The teacher starts a club which claims to things like chilvalry, bravery and brotherhood as its virtues. If you become a member you get a badge. You also get a few privileges. And they organise sporting events ("a healthy mind in a healthy body!") and parades. The club is popular and members encourage their friends to become members. There are, however, kids that do not want to belong to the club. Soon the clubmembers start to bully and terrorize the non-members. This is not seen as wrong, since the Wave members are chivalrous, brave and brothers. Those who do not choose to be a member must therefore be cowardly cads and deserve to be harassed. The climax comes of course when it is revealed that the Wave is patterned on the Hitler Youth movement of the thirties. It uses exactly the same propaganda techniques and dehumanization techniques. In my opinion, JKR is showing us in exactly the same way how easy it is to laugh at people being hurt or humiliated because we were told that they were bad and deserved it, or because they looked different or were from another group, because they were somehow less human than the characters we're supposed to love. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From zgirnius at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 14:01:29 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 14:01:29 -0000 Subject: Snape's Worst memory In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608020614l229448afn1d2c8afa93990b65@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156370 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" wrote: > She shows us that Snape picked the memories so as to give the > impression that it was unprovoked. > > How? IMO, It would be _very_ OOC for Snape to reveal this. It's not at > all "easy" to give an indication of this without it coming from snape. zgirnius: You are proposing, then, that Snape picked three memories he very much *wanted* Harry to see, in hopes he would have an opportunity to leave Harry alone with them? And continued this ploy even after an oppportunity presented itself, and Harry very properly left the office with Snape? (On the occasion of Umbridge's firing of Trelawney). First, that seems really complicated and unreliable to me. Second, it seemd hugely OOC. Snape did not seem to me to be acting when he discoevred Harry viewing the memory. He really seemed not to want anyone to know what had happened to him. From random832 at gmail.com Wed Aug 2 14:06:14 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 10:06:14 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Reading with JK Rowling - One More Thing - Spoiler Warning In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608020706l6a26acefva9b8e2d5ab3a328d@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156371 Anne Marie: > One question was why Ollivander (Jo) chose the magical components of > the wands that he did, and didn't use Veela hair and such in his > wands. Jo said that well, 1) those were her three favorites (phonenix > feather, etc); and 2) that the wands are made specific to regions and > that different regions would use differet things in their wands > because they had different magical creatures. So that means some wizards don't get their ideal wand because it would have been one with a core that's not available at Ollie's? What does he do if every wand in the shop "rejects" them? Send them to another country? Anne Marie: > Another girl asked if a muggle were to follow the exact instructions > to a potion and use the exact ingredients, could it be correctly > made? Jo said no, because sooner or later they'd have to use a wand > and a muggle cannot use a wand correctly without disaster or a > violent occurrence happening Whoa. There is no indication in canon that _every_ potion requires use of a wand. This seems like one of those evasive answers, where the real meaning is "Yes, there are some potions that they can make, the ones that don't require a wand" > Maybe this will be the whole Petunia thing coming into play. I'd be very disappointed if "the whole Petunia thing" turned out to be a whole lot of nothing, but given the sheer _number_ of things that "have to" turn up in Book 7, there's no way to fit them all in. From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 1 21:32:46 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Tue, 1 Aug 2006 14:32:46 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060801213246.72372.qmail@web61314.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156372 horridporrid03 wrote: Betsy Hp: In real life, yes, in a work of fiction? That's how it's done. Because the author gets to pick and choose what scenes she shares with us, so it's not really "five minutes in the life of". It's a key insight into various characters. In the case of the Mauraders it's the *only* insight, so far, that we've been allowed to see for ourselves. That this is the scene JKR chose to share should not be taken lightly. Joe: Sure but once we start applying real life judgments then don't we have to start taking it all together? Betsy Hp: So I questioned my husband about this (I'm betting there are quite a few guys out there getting similarly grilled -- I'm sure they're loving you, Joe ) and he disagreed that what James and Sirius do to Snape is normal highschool play. He also pointed out that any time a statement is made, "All guys __________", it's wrong. Too much individualism out there. Joe: I agree not all of them do it. I am saying that I imagine a lot of them do though. Betsy Hp: Also, just because we've been told that James and Sirius regularly hexed people doesn't mean that it's a good thing. The fact that they were punished so often for doing so is telling, IMO. I'd also say that what we see happen to Snape goes far and beyond a mere hex in the hallways. It was vicious, cruel and physically painful for Snape. Harry was put off (and actually thought his father capable of rape) for a reason after witnessing it. Harry, being a boy attending Hogwarts, should have a fairly good idea as to what consitutes normal boyish rough-housing at his school, and what goes above and beyond. Joe: I'm not saying James and Sirius hexing people is a good thing. I am saying it isn't the horror some might try and make it out to be. Yeah Harry did misunderstand it but Harry lived under a cupboard when he should have been interacting with people his own age. He is behind on that sort of thing even after a few years at school. Betsy Hp: All that being said, of course we all know there's more to the story of James. He grows enough to be named headboy by Dumbledore, and he breaks out of Sirius's thrall enough to save two friends and one enemy from a truly gruesome fate. So yeah, we can't just write James off as an arrogant bully. There's more to him than that and hopefully we'll get to see it in book 7. But that doesn't mean we should white-wash this scene. It's there for a reason. Joe: I agree it is there for a reason and I don't think it should be white washed. I also don't think it should horribly blown out of porportion either. Joe From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 14:23:24 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 07:23:24 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060802142325.19818.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156373 colebiancardi wrote: now, based on that passage - with the look of disapproval(frown lines) on Lupin's face and Wormtail's look of glee on his and Snape's reaction - it seems that James & Sirius did this type of ambush to Snape frequently. James called out to Snape, not using Snape's name, but an insulting nickname - loudly and clearly for all to hear. A challenge, so to speak. Snape went on the defensive by trying to get his wand out, but James, although not mentioned, must have had his wand out already, as I doubt that 5th years had learned yet to cast a spell without a wand. Joe: Sorry but that doesn't make sense. JKR shows Snape going for his wand but makes no mention of either James or Sirius having their wands out. As I said James WAS looking for a confrontation. It is canon however that Snape went for his wand while there is no mention of either of the other boys having drawn theirs. PS doesn't James later cast Levicopus non-verbally? Colebiancardi: with or without the wand, James initiated this scene, goaded on by Sirius and Wormtail. This is bullying. Regardless of past altercations, Snape was minding his own business. Sirius was *bored* to tears and James made things lively for the group, by starting the attack - James provoked it. Not Snape. Snape would have probably walked on by without a word. Lupin doesn't say anything, but his disapproval is written on his face, and he seems to be afraid to say anything - is it because he worries that his friends won't like him anymore? That they will let slip his secret? Peer Pressure is a horrible thing at that age. Say the wrong thing and you are dumped like a hot potatoe. Joe: I agree James was probably going to say something very unpleasant. Sanpe however is the one who from all appearances initiated the real aggression. James and Sirius were so loyal to Lupin that not only did they not drop him as a friend but they did all the work to become Animagi to help him with his issues. You peer pressure comments ring very hollow in the face of canon evidence. Colebiancari: As far as the observers not liking Snape or their behavior makes Snape to be unpopular, there is a passage that leads me to believe that some of the students were also afraid of James & Sirius - "Some looked apprehensive, others entertained." Another passage states that "many of the surrounding watchers laughed, Sirius & Wormtail included, but Lupin, still apparently intent on his book, didn't, and neither did Lily." Joe: Yet the only observer we state states "That Snape was clearly unpopular." With no other canon evidence to the contrary it is safe to say that he WAS clearly unpopular. Colebiancardi: I remember middleschool & grade school and bullying was also done by girls. I was picked on.... Their excuse for not helping me? They were afraid they would be targeted next by this girl if they tried to take my side. I understood - heck, I tried to avoid this girl all the time by lying low. I see the same thing here in the scene. I think that there were some people who didn't like Snape, some people who did like Snape, but were too scared for their own skins to help him at the time. Joe: Nope, we have someone on the scene who is observing it. None of those things were even considered. The only canon statement was that Snape was unpopular. Your own personal experiences aside we have no reason to think that. Harry is quite clear on his interpertation and as others so often say "Harry is the view we get." If we are to accept Harry's view that James was out of line then why should we not accept his view that Snape was obviously unpopular? Colebiancardi: Bullies are bullies - I don't care if they are beautiful people or not. In this scene, James & Sirius were the ones that started the attack. Lupin knew it to be wrong, as did Lily. Perhaps Snape's attacks on James & Sirius was in reaction to their picking on him. I don't know. But to paint this scene as something else is just excusing bad behavior. Joe: Once again I have to say you are wrong. James and Sirius were going to create a confrontation to be certain. As I said above it was Snape who went for what is for all intents and purposes a weapon. Colebiancardi: (there is a reason why the term "frat boy" is not considered a good term. I consider James & Sirius, at that point in their lives, to be frat boys. They did grow out of it, at least James did. I don't think Sirius ever really did) Joe: Thas is of course your own personal bias. Plenty of people have no negative connotation with the term "Frat boy". I know as well as most people who went to college that there were frat guys who acted like jerks and frat guys who spent tons of time working for charities. I don't think real world predudices have any place in this discussion however. Joe From belviso at attglobal.net Wed Aug 2 15:01:48 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 15:01:48 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS/Real or cartoon?/JKR reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156374 > JD: I disagree. I think moving this scene forward robbed it of its > power. Book 2 is when Harry begins to suspect that he may be evil. > Other students call him the Heir of Slytherin, suspect that he is > petrifying people and gossip that the reason Voldemort tried to kill > him as a baby was so that he wouldn't have any Dark Lord competition. > Harry doubts himself and asks the Sorting House for reassurance that > he is supposed to be a Gryffindor. A scene where Harry accidentally > does dark magic would build on these events. Simply being a > Parselmouth is enough for Harry to wonder if he is evil, but the > Sectumsempra scene would cause serious doubts in his mind. It doesn't > have the same effect in Book 6 because Harry doesn't have the same > doubts about himself anymore. > > I found Harry's reaction to using Sectumsempra to be out of place in > Book 6. Harry says, "You know I wouldn't've used a spell like that, > not even on Malfoy" (Chapter 24 "Sectumsempra"). Yet Harry used the > much worse unforgivable torture curse on Bellatrix Lestrange a few > months before. Harry WOULD use a spell like that and he HAS. If he had > said the same thing in Book 2 it would have made more sense. > > It's also easy to see how the logistics of the Sectumsempra scene > could be transposed 4 years earlier. Magpie: I disagree--at least with Sectumsempra in its present form. The spell is far too bloody and dangerous for CoS, which is still carefully substituting petrifying curses for death (except Myrtle, who's "alive" as a ghost). Sectumsempra is, imo, important for Draco's story in HBP as much as Harry's, and I wouldn't be surprised if that incident isn't fully resolved yet. If Draco came that close to death in CoS he couldn't be getting as much of a wake up call to the meaning of it in HBP, Lucius would presumably have gotten involved, and it probably would have become relatively unimportant by Book VII. Harry and Draco's animosity is on a different level in HBP. If Harry had done Sectumsempra in CoS it would be, just as you said, a kid making a mistake and being wrongly paranoid that he was bad because of it (and in its present form would stick out like a sore thumb in the level of brutality). In HBP Harry's old enough and experienced enough to be more realistically guilty about the spell--he knows he didn't know what it did, but still feels guilty for doing it. (The Prince really didn't "betray" him at all with Sectumsempra--he gave Harry exactly what he promised.) It walks the line between serious fight out of control and spell Harry uses by accident. Joe: No I wouldn't think one bit less of Harry. Not a bit less. Malfoy has been asking for something like that since their first year. He has pushed, prodded, insulted and been a general jerk to the three of them for so long I wonder why they haven't done it. So much so that it makes the books a little less believable. In a real school they would have stuffed him in his locker at bestand bat him down at worst long before fifth year. Harry is a saint for not having given him the beat down he has been asking for. In fact I think if someone had taken Malfoy down a few pegs earlier he would not have been willing to let things go as far as they did. Magpie: Actually they have taken him down a few pegs more than once--taking him down a peg was the start of Malfoy's animosity. He's been beaten and hexed more than once. (To compare it to the Snape/James scene as described, Malfoy often says something unpleasant and Harry's friend start the real aggression.) Amazingly (not), it doesn't actually solve him as a problem any more than it apparently fixed Snape. I think JKR's going for something more with Harry than James had acheived by this scene. Jordan: Whoa. There is no indication in canon that _every_ potion requires use of a wand. This seems like one of those evasive answers, where the real meaning is "Yes, there are some potions that they can make, the ones that don't require a wand" Magpie: If that's an evasive answer, I don't know how the woman ever manages to say anything! The answer reads as pretty direct to me, with your re-interpretation being exactly the opposite of what she said. Why would there need to be a specific mention in canon that every Potion requires a wand? She just said every Potion did require a wand to answer the question: no, Muggles can't make Potions. -m From random832 at gmail.com Wed Aug 2 15:05:46 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 11:05:46 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Snape's Worst memory In-Reply-To: References: <7b9f25e50608020614l229448afn1d2c8afa93990b65@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608020805pdf1193dic8933debfcd97ec8@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156375 On 8/2/06, zgirnius wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" > wrote: > > She shows us that Snape picked the memories so as to give the > > impression that it was unprovoked. > > > > How? IMO, It would be _very_ OOC for Snape to reveal this. It's not > at > > all "easy" to give an indication of this without it coming from > snape. > > zgirnius: > You are proposing, then, that Snape picked three memories he very > much *wanted* Harry to see, in hopes he would have an opportunity to > leave Harry alone with them? And continued this ploy even after an > oppportunity presented itself, and Harry very properly left the > office with Snape? (On the occasion of Umbridge's firing of > Trelawney). > > First, that seems really complicated and unreliable to me. Second, it > seemd hugely OOC. Snape did not seem to me to be acting when he > discoevred Harry viewing the memory. He really seemed not to want > anyone to know what had happened to him. If he were really hiding them, why didn't he leave the pensieve in his private quarters, locked up? Or at least not make a big show of taking them out in front of Harry... It seems to me quite obvious he was _goading_ Harry. The only question is whether he wanted him to see those memories in particular or if he wanted an excuse to stop the lessons. And it seems that anyone who can lie to voldemort's face (or dumbledore's, if you believe in ESE!Snape) and not get caught would have to be good at faking emotions - that's one aspect of occlumency, isn't it? And remember, _everything_ we see is through the harry filter - suppose Harry assumes that snape will be angry, as long as he puts any effort at all into acting angry, he can be secretly smug that Harry might no longer see James in a positive light, no problem From muellem at bc.edu Wed Aug 2 15:16:42 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 15:16:42 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060802142325.19818.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156376 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Joe Goodwin wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Joe Goodwin wrote: > > > Sorry but that doesn't make sense. JKR shows Snape going for his wand but makes no mention of either James or Sirius having their wands out. As I said James WAS looking for a confrontation. It is canon however that Snape went for his wand while there is no mention of either of the other boys having drawn theirs. PS doesn't James later cast Levicopus non-verbally? > colebiancardi: alas, I don't have my book in front of me. However, I still stand by my statement that Snape was on the defense - James was on the offense and had the upper hand and was the attacker. It doesn't matter if their wands weren't drawn - they looking for a fight. > > Colebiancardi: > with or without the wand, James initiated this scene, goaded on by > Sirius and Wormtail. This is bullying. Regardless of past > altercations, Snape was minding his own business. Sirius was *bored* > to tears and James made things lively for the group, by starting the > attack - James provoked it. Not Snape. Snape would have probably > walked on by without a word. Lupin doesn't say anything, but his > disapproval is written on his face, and he seems to be afraid to say > anything - is it because he worries that his friends won't like him > anymore? That they will let slip his secret? Peer Pressure is a > horrible thing at that age. Say the wrong thing and you are dumped > like a hot potatoe. > > Joe: > I agree James was probably going to say something very unpleasant. Sanpe however is the one who from all appearances initiated the real aggression. James and Sirius were so loyal to Lupin that not only did they not drop him as a friend but they did all the work to become Animagi to help him with his issues. You peer pressure comments ring very hollow in the face of canon evidence. > colebiancardi: you misunderstood what I posted. Lupin DID NOT speak out - why not? He states in OotP that he should have, but he didn't. Was it because of that fear? If you go along with the flow, as he did, there was no reason *not* to drop him as a friend. However, what would have happened to Lupin if he did speak out, publically, as Lily did, to James & Sirius and took Snape's side in this matter? I don't think my peer pressure comments ring at all hollow - the canon shows that teen Lupin didn't do anything, yet adult Lupin thinks he should have said something to them about this. > Colebiancari: > As far as the observers not liking Snape or their behavior makes Snape > to be unpopular, there is a passage that leads me to believe that some > of the students were also afraid of James & Sirius - "Some looked > apprehensive, others entertained." Another passage states that "many of the surrounding watchers laughed, Sirius & Wormtail included, but Lupin, still apparently intent on his book, didn't, and neither did Lily." > > Joe: > Yet the only observer we state states "That Snape was clearly unpopular." With no other canon evidence to the contrary it is safe to say that he WAS clearly unpopular. Colebiancardi: Ah, but we only see that scene and what Harry saw. If Snape was "so" clearly unpopular, why did some watchers look apprehensive? > > > Colebiancardi: > > I see the same thing here in the scene. I think that there were some > people who didn't like Snape, some people who did like Snape, but were > too scared for their own skins to help him at the time. > > Joe: > Nope, we have someone on the scene who is observing it. None of those things were even considered. The only canon statement was that Snape was unpopular. Your own personal experiences aside we have no reason to think that. Harry is quite clear on his interpertation and as others so often say "Harry is the view we get." If we are to accept Harry's view that James was out of line then why should we not accept his view that Snape was obviously unpopular? > colebiancardi: well, a) Harry saw, with his own eyes, what James did to Snape. And he knows about bullying, being that he was bullied for years. And b) Harry NEVER hears anyone state that Snape is unpopular. As a matter of fact, doesn't Sirius or Lupin state that Snape was "thick" with those witches & wizards who later became DE's? (I wish I had my book on me - that is what I get for posting at work - LOL) also, not everyone watching was watching with glee or laughing at the scene. Please read the quotes from the book again. It makes it quite clear that there was a difference of opinion on what was happening. > > Colebiancardi: > Bullies are bullies - I don't care if they are beautiful people or > not. In this scene, James & Sirius were the ones that started the > attack. Lupin knew it to be wrong, as did Lily. Perhaps Snape's > attacks on James & Sirius was in reaction to their picking on him. I > don't know. But to paint this scene as something else is just > excusing bad behavior. > > Joe: > Once again I have to say you are wrong. James and Sirius were going to create a confrontation to be certain. As I said above it was Snape who went for what is for all intents and purposes a weapon. > colebiancardi: James and Sirius were the attackers - they started it. All Snape was doing was defending himself. How is that wrong? If someone starts goading me into a fight, should I wait for that person to beat the carp out of me before I hit back? > Colebiancardi: > (there is a reason why the term "frat boy" is not considered a good > term. I consider James & Sirius, at that point in their lives, to be > frat boys. They did grow out of it, at least James did. I don't > think Sirius ever really did) > > Joe: > Thas is of course your own personal bias. Plenty of people have no negative connotation with the term "Frat boy". I know as well as most people who went to college that there were frat guys who acted like jerks and frat guys who spent tons of time working for charities. I don't think real world predudices have any place in this discussion however. > colebiancardi: not my "personal bias" . Do a google on "frat boy" and tell me if it is considered a "nice" term. It isn't. One of the nicer definations I found is this: "member of an all male social club. see misogynist, high school mentality, social ineptitude, and inferiority complex." real world predudices? Aren't you the one who stated that all boys behave in this manner - the high-spirited hijinks of teenage years? and that we shouldn't blow this "prank" out of proporation? I am sorry, but holding someone inmobile, knocking them down, washing their mouth out with soap and then pantsing them is not a "prank". I am sure Snape "gave it as good as he got", according to Lupin and Sirius, but since we only have this scene to go on, this is bullying. And 2 to 1 is not a fair fight. colebiancardi From spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com Wed Aug 2 15:34:14 2006 From: spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com (dungrollin) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 15:34:14 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156378 JD: It's also easy to see how the logistics of the Sectumsempra scene could be transposed 4 years earlier. It takes place in a bathroom and features Moaning Myrtle, both key parts of Book 2. In this alternate version of Book 2 I don't thing Draco would have been talking to Myrtle about his isolation (I think that is part of the Unbreakable Vow strand, not the Half-Blood Prince strand). He may have been snooping on Harry. Dungrollin: Indeed, I think you're absolutely right. (Lovely carefully thought- out post, btw.) I suspect she'd have had Draco snooping around looking for the Chamber or the Heir, or figuring out when Myrtle died and talking to her about both. But I also think the HBP strand was *replaced* with the "Harry suspects Draco's the Heir, and Hermione plans the Polyjuice affair" thread. So rather than have Draco lead Harry to the location of the Chamber she decided to let him figure it out for himself, eventually. >Dung previously (156317): But I'll bet you a box of Honeydukes Best that it wasn't originally going to be a potions book, I bet it was going to be a DADA book. Snape would have been suspicious immediately if Harry had started doing brilliantly in potions right under his nose. JD: I don't think it could have been a DADA book because Lockhart was that year's teacher and assigned all his own books. Eileen Prince couldn't have had a 50 year old Lockhart book, could she? Dung again: That's something I think which could have been changed relatively painlessly. JD: In addition, Harry didn't get practical DADA lessons until third year. A DADA book with hand-written hints and tips helping Harry excel in class would have been useless when Harry spent second year DADA answering quizzes about Lockhart's favourite colour, writing poems about Lockhart's achievements and pretending to be a werewolf so Lockhart could re-enact his triumphs. Dung: To be fair, Lockhart tried to start out with the practical on the Cornish Pixies, but gave it up when it was a bit of a disaster. We mustn't forget that she may have started out with Lockhart as a slightly different character in the first draft; moving the HBP plotline may have freed up Lockhart's character so he could be a bit more extreme, more vain, more egoistic. The difficulty in working this stuff out is that JKR hasn't told us why *she* thought the HBP plotline fitted better in HBP, and she undoubtedly moved it for a (or for a number of) very good reason(s), so everything we come up with has to be slightly wrong, has to not quite fit the story as we know it. JD: I like the irony of Harry excelling at Potions right under Snape's nose. Dung again: Snape never taught from the text book, he only ever wrote instructions on the board; I've lent out my copy of PS so I can't check to see whether he did the same there. I do remember the text book they had in first year was One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi, which suggests it was a book of the properties of potions ingredients, not that it was a book of potions recipes, which would make having extra tips difficult. Not impossible though, I'll grant you that. I think many people (after HBP) think that Snape was putting his own improved recipes on the board, as do I, so having his old potions book wouldn't have helped in his class; which is why I think it was a DADA book originally. It could also have been a Charms or Transfiguration book, but with Snape's love of DADA, I think that fits better, and would have been another 'clue'. It would make sense that he scribbled his invented hexes in his DADA book, rather than in his potions book, too. Dungrollin From tonks_op at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 15:36:53 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 15:36:53 -0000 Subject: NATURE OF PATRONUSES In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156379 > > Ok, if your Patronus reflects who you are, what can we deduce??? what form is Snape's???? (My daughter-in- law thinks it will be an animal known for it's cunning, like a fox!!) > Tonks: I agree with Potioncat, that Snape's Patronus will be a symbol of DD. I am not sure what form. It would be odd to be a bee. On the other hand I expect to see a Phoenix again in book 7, but I thought it might be attached to Harry. So I guess a bee or a phoenix would fit Snape. I wonder if Snape does have an anamigus form. And you idea of a fox would fit. Remember that when they were approaching Snape's house in Spinners End it was a fox that Bella saw and killed. This might be a clue that JKR threw in there. And it would also fit, sort of, with the idea of Snape being Malfoy's "lap dog". One could have a pet fox, no? Tonks_op From bridge13219 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 15:28:43 2006 From: bridge13219 at yahoo.com (bridge13219) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 15:28:43 -0000 Subject: Reading with JK Rowling - One More Thing - Spoiler Warning In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608020706l6a26acefva9b8e2d5ab3a328d@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156380 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" wrote: > Whoa. There is no indication in canon that _every_ potion requires use > of a wand. This seems like one of those evasive answers, where the > real meaning is "Yes, there are some potions that they can make, the > ones that don't require a wand" bridge13219: While there may be nothing in canon that directly states that all potions require a wand at some point in their preparation, we have to assume that since the WW is JKR's creation, what she says IS canon. From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Wed Aug 2 15:12:18 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 15:12:18 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156381 Abergoat says: I guess I will reply to myself in hopes of keeping Eileen's thread going - it probably isn't permissible so I'll accept the handslap gracefully if it comes. I see that posters are now discussing the three memories in the pensieve. Even this can be tied to Eileen. Although I think the Snape memory Harry snooped in OoP was hidden from Harry, I think the other two were hidden from Voldemort looking through Harry. And I speculate those two memories were 1) Snape's legilimens view of his own mother's memory of the Voldemort attack on the Snape family (legilimensed off of Eileen, possibly Dog Lady at St. Mungo's) and 2) The memory of the discussion with Lily at Lily's house right after Snape saw #1. In this memory Snape verbally vows to defeat Voldemort no matter the cost. And this is the conversation with the 'awful boy' that Petunia overheard. There is pretty much no part of the main plotline that I cannot have tie into the idea that Snape is bent on revenge (and consumed by hate) in his quest to avenge his mother. It can even explain a visit to the St. Mungo's locked ward in a book that is considered overly long but JKR has said she doesn't think she could have cut anything out. Seeing the Longbottoms was moving, but I don't see why it was strictly necessary for the overall plot. We know they aren't going to do anything themselves. But the basis for Dumbledore's trust in Snape? That is the HUGE outstanding question and unrequited love or regret for romantic love lost doesn't fit with JKR's focus that good and evil in large part stem from one's childhood and whether one was loved by parents. Abergoat wrote: > A group I posted with on a forum toyed with the idea that Eileen had > a Ravenclaw wand relic taken from her by Voldemort. Then Irma and > Filch (relatives of Eileen or Tobias) 'filched' the wand back (now a > horcrux) and Irma is hiding it in her featherduster. So Filch's > prowling is more for the protection of Irma and the wand than students. Abergoat sighs: A little too far-fetched for everyone? Too bad. At least it fits with the tarot theory of 'sword, coins, cup and wand'. Abergoat From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 16:00:19 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 16:00:19 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within/One piece of canon In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156382 > Magpie: > If that's an evasive answer, I don't know how the woman ever manages > to say anything! The answer reads as pretty direct to me, with your > re-interpretation being exactly the opposite of what she said. Why > would there need to be a specific mention in canon that every Potion > requires a wand? She just said every Potion did require a wand to > answer the question: no, Muggles can't make Potions. Alla: Eh, yes, absolutely that answer was very direct. I also attended the yesterday evening ( SO much fun that was) and while I cannot guarantee that I remember questions and answers word by word, the question was asked ( as far as I remmeber) - can Muggles brew the Potions, the answer was **No** and then she started to say that Potions require more than brewing that you need a wand at some point, meaning as far as I understood that brewer's magic goes into Potions. In general, she answered very few questions and IMO have out **sero**, **zilch**, absolutely nothing. But I just want to comment on one more question, which I got exactly the opposite impression than the list member writing about it. And I think my friend ( waves at Kathy ) got the same impression. --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "annemflynn" wrote: > Another asked about whether or not she felt her characters had any > redeemable qualities, i.e. Draco Malfoy (to which, Jo had to shake > her head over why girls were so infatuated with Draco). The question > was worded really well, too, the girl had made reference to Snape > being on the side of good in it, to which, Jo's expression didn't > change (Dammit!). Well, Jo said that while she believed everybody had > redeemable qualities in them, for the sake of the story, Draco was > not one of them. And she reminded us what the terms of his assignment > were and what the consequences would be, should he not be able to > carry it out. And then told us to draw our own conclusions from that. Alla: Welcome to the world of posting :) I may have misheard her answer, but I totally did not get the impression that the redemption for the Draco is out the question. What I remember her answering was that indeed for some of the characters redemption is not possible, the example she cited was Voldemort ( I don't remember her saying that this door is closed for Draco), she said that if we take away the wand from Voldemort we can call him psychopath ( but at least I am glad she IMO closed the door on redeemable Voldie), then she indeed repeated that Draco would not have killed Dumbledore and what that means for Draco's future, you just have to wait and see, hehe. I thought that the door for his redemption was left rather wide open, personally. :) Julie: What is that one piece of canon? I'm curious. You know I am pretty convinced that Snape is DDM, but if I can come up with an intepretation for that bit of canon that would paint Snape as a bastard (even if I don't buy it), I'll post it :-) Alla: LOL, I did not realise that would be interesting, hehe, since I got asked off list too, but would you like to guess first? It is easy, but it is not Snape saving Harry's life in PS/SS. To me it goes to Snape's character that he may actually care for somebody and for no obvious reasons. JMO, Alla From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Wed Aug 2 14:53:15 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 14:53:15 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156383 Dung wrote: > I admire your dedication to Eileen! But I'm afraid I don't agree. > I never got the impression that there were any big nagging questions > posed by the Chamber affair which needed clearing up. Abergoat responds: I'll admit getting people interested in Eileen is really rough going! My posts about her seem to have been involved in spawning another Marauder thread that has zero to say about her and now my post about the CoS/HBP connection has spawned something else that isn't interested in her either! (lol) Hopefully I get to snicker at all of you when the last book comes out ;) Dung wrote: > Just out of interest, though, to put a little flesh on the bones of > your theory, why would any kind of Ravenclaw be interested in > finding the legendary secret chamber of Slytherin? And if she > didn't speak Parseltongue, how did she realise that the little > serpent scratched into the tap in the bathroom signified that > she'd found the entrance? Abergoat responds: I am not suggesting she wanted to find it. I'm merely suggesting she MIGHT have helped Tom Riddle find it. If she is interested in books he may have seen her often in the library - given Voldemort's knowledge I'm sure he spent a fare bit of time checking out books. And Tom Riddle was a charmer, I'm sure Eileen was horrified by what happened if she was in anyway involved. But the tie in that I'm certain has a good possiblity of being what JKR uses is Eileen, Hagrid and Myrtle. They are only one year apart if not the same year. And I suspect someone gave Dumbledore information to use in defense of Hagrid. And JKR even slipped in the information that Myrtle didn't stay at Hogwarts at the beginning - she went off to haunt Olivia Hornsby (or something like that). How convenient. Dung wrote: > Ah, yes! Bravo! Though actually, I'll have to > sheepishly admit to not remembering at all whether we saw the > necklace in the film. Abergoat adds: Not only do we see the necklace, we see the hand of glory. Abergoat From iam.kemper at gmail.com Wed Aug 2 16:15:30 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 09:15:30 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060801211923.67030.qmail@web61314.mail.yahoo.com> References: <700201d40608011349jf0d9479qbe4bdc6a170272ea@mail.gmail.com> <20060801211923.67030.qmail@web61314.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <700201d40608020915k5a5e1833m15d5fa3702073e77@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156384 > Joe wrote: > ... snip ... > > Also why would you think Snape would not care that Lily was muggleborn? Not only did he call her a mudblood which is evidence right there that it did matter to him but only two years down the road he joined a group of people who were pleged to drive the muggleborn out of wizarding society. > > That makes no sense at all. Kemper now: I haven't read the Death Eater's mission statement, but I'm pretty sure it doesn't state anything about pledging to drive out Muggleborns. Now, that might be the agenda of some within that Dark Order (Bellatrix, Lucius), but not all. Also... Snape is Muggleborn. Voldemort is Muggleborn. Yes, they both have witch moms. Voldemort would not kill off a Muggleborn if he/she could serve a useful purpose. Similarly, he wouldn't refrain from killing a Pureblood who has out last his/her usefulness. Does it make sense now? > Kemper earlier: > > What if at the end of Harry's written DADA O.W.L's, he and Ron > rolled-up on and started provoking Draco while Hermione pretended she > didn't know what was going on? We already know what an arrogant prick > Draco is, but would we think this scene of righteous bullying funny? > > Would Harry be in the right here? Or would we think a little less of > him based on only a 5 minute incident? > > > Joe responded: > No I wouldn't think one bit less of Harry.... Malfoy has been asking for something like that since their first year. He has pushed, prodded, insulted and been a general jerk to the three of them for so long I wonder why they haven't done it. So much so that it makes the books a little less believable. In a real school they would have stuffed him in his locker at best and bat him down at worst long before fifth year. Harry is a saint for not having given him the beat down he has been asking for. > > In fact I think if someone had taken Malfoy down a few pegs earlier he would not have been willing to let things go as far as they did. Kemper now: What are you talking about?! Draco talks shit a lot in the books. Harry talks shit back. Draco's a prick to Hermione and she righteously hit him. Harry and his friends have not been passive limpies when it comes to giving what they've been getting. So why would Draco deserve my hypothetical scenario wear he gets a beat down? > Joe wrote: > I don't like Snape but I am betting that what James and Sirius did wasn't the worst memory. I don't think he was that big of a wimp. I think it was Lily defending him in public that was his worst memory. > Kemper now: I agree that James and Sirius weren't the reason for this scene tagged as Snape's worst memory, but I think it has to do with his regret for calling Lily a Mudblood. ...That, or it's for Harry: the worst memory Harry has seen from Snape because he has to reevaluate his vision of his dad. Kemper From fairwynn at hotmail.com Wed Aug 2 16:17:47 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 16:17:47 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060802142325.19818.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156385 > colebiancardi wrote: > > > now, based on that passage - with the look of disapproval(frown lines) > on Lupin's face and Wormtail's look of glee on his and Snape's > reaction - it seems that James & Sirius did this type of ambush to > Snape frequently. James called out to Snape, not using Snape's name, > but an insulting nickname - loudly and clearly for all to hear. A > challenge, so to speak. Snape went on the defensive by trying to get > his wand out, but James, although not mentioned, must have had his > wand out already, as I doubt that 5th years had learned yet to cast a > spell without a wand. > > Joe: > Sorry but that doesn't make sense. JKR shows Snape going for his wand but makes no mention of either James or Sirius having their wands out. wynnleaf Are you trying to say that James was using wandless magic when he did that Expelliarmus? My guess is you're not. You can't have it both ways. Either JKR just didn't bother to mention James taking his wand out, or he did wandless magic. The implication -- that he was obviously *intending* to start a fight, that he called out to Snape using a derogatory name and to have some fun and relieve Sirius' boredom, was that he *did* have his wand out. When Lily later asked him for a reason, he certainly didn't say, "because Snape drew his wand on us and was trying to hex us..." which he *could* have said if that had occurred. He said "because he exists." It's very clear who was the aggressor, and JKR not mentioning James' wand doesn't change that -- unless you want to say that you think James was doing wandless magic, in which case he had a huge advantage and had no need to "draw" first. Joe As I said James WAS looking for a confrontation. It is canon however that Snape went for his wand while there is no mention of either of the other boys having drawn theirs. PS doesn't James later cast Levicopus non-verbally? wynnleaf As I said, there's no canon that mentions specifically when James drew his wand. There is the strong implication that he did. And even if he didn't have his wand out (let's assume that for the moment), he certainly had a huge advantage being the one to start the altercation -- knowing the exact timing, etc. Lupin and Pettigrews different reactions both indicate they knew James was about to start a fight. PS, apparently Snape can do non-verbal spells, too -- the cutting spell. DADA classes were so poor at Hogwarts in Harry's day that even Hermione seems unaware of nonverbal spells in 5th year (tried to silence a DE as a defence tactic). > Joe: > I agree James was probably going to say something very unpleasant. Sanpe however is the one who from all appearances initiated the real aggression. James and Sirius were so loyal to Lupin that not only did they not drop him as a friend but they did all the work to become Animagi to help him with his issues. You peer pressure comments ring very hollow in the face of canon evidence. wynnleaf Since writing the above, I realized we had an eyewitness account. Quote from "Career Advice" chapter when Harry talks with Lupin and Sirius: "Yeah," said Harry, "but he just attacked Snape for no good reason. Just because -- well, just because you said you were bored." Eyewitness account -- Harry said James attacked for no good reason. I'm sure Harry could see who drew first. Further, Lupin and Sirius appeared to remember that particular incident and spoke of getting carried away and not being proud of it. On another occasion (sorry, will have to look for where), Lupin said that Dumbledore made him a prefect to try to curb the activities of Sirius and James, but that he had failed to do that. JKR herself has said that Lupin has a weakness and "his failing is that he does like to be liked and that's where he slips up because he has been disliked so often that he's always so pleased to have friends so he cuts them and awful lot of slack." > Joe: > Yet the only observer we state states "That Snape was clearly unpopular." With no other canon evidence to the contrary it is safe to say that he WAS clearly unpopular. Joe > Nope, we have someone on the scene who is observing it. None of those things were even considered. The only canon statement was that Snape was unpopular. wynnleaf My guess is that he really *was* unpopular. So what?? I was pretty unpopular in school, too. Lots of very introverted, geeky, bright loner people with unusual interests are a bit unpopular. Add to it being physically unattractive, possibly exhibiting characteristics of his mill town background, *and* being from the hated house Slytherin. He probably *was* unpopular. I really don't think that's some sort of justification for anyone else's aggression. However, it is very common for some people to prey on the least popular kids in school and hold them up as objects of scorn, for no other reason than, as James' says, because they exist. > Joe: > Once again I have to say you are wrong. James and Sirius were going to create a confrontation to be certain. As I said above it was Snape who went for what is for all intents and purposes a weapon. wynnleaf Well Harry's eyewitness account puts that issue to rest, since he clearly states that James attacked for *no* reason. From annemflynn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 14:54:10 2006 From: annemflynn at yahoo.com (annemflynn) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 14:54:10 -0000 Subject: Reading with JK Rowling - One More Thing - Spoiler Warning In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608020706l6a26acefva9b8e2d5ab3a328d@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156386 > Anne Marie: > > One question was why Ollivander (Jo) chose the magical > > components of he wands that he did, and didn't use Veela hair > > and such in his wands. Jo said that well, 1) those were her > > three favorites (phonenix feather, etc); and 2) that the wands > > are made specific to regions and that different regions would > > use differet things in their wands because they had different > > magical creatures. > Jordan/Random832: > So that means some wizards don't get their ideal wand because it > would have been one with a core that's not available at Ollie's? > What does he do if every wand in the shop "rejects" them? Send > them to another country? Anne Marie: Yes, I suppose that answer would beg that question, but I thought that there were other wand makers? Perhaps they use different magical qualities in their wands, and Ollie would have to send them over there. > Anne Marie: > > Another girl asked if a muggles were to follow the exact > > instructions to a potion and use the exact ingredients, could > > it be correctly made? Jo said no, because sooner or later > > they'd have to use a wand and a muggle cannot use a wand > > correctly without disaster or a violent occurrence happening. > Jordan/Random832: > Whoa. There is no indication in canon that _every_ potion requires > use of a wand. This seems like one of those evasive answers, where > the real meaning is "Yes, there are some potions that they can > make, the ones that don't require a wand." Anne Marie: Yes, this did catch my attention. She said that you do more with a wand in potion making than stirring. > Anne Marie: > > Maybe this will be the whole Petunia thing coming into play. > Jordan/Random832: > I'd be very disappointed if "the whole Petunia thing" turned > out to be a whole lot of nothing, but given the sheer _number_ of > things that "have to" turn up in Book 7, there's no way to fit > them all in. Anne Marie: Me, too. I'm assuming that it will be Petunia that tries to use Harry's wand, against what is pure speculation, well, as is it being Petunia trying to use the wand. I suppose it could very well be Hermione's parents trying to use her wand, too, as they're both muggles. But, I think the Dursleys will play a bigger role in book 7. I also think that book 7 will probably be the biggest yet, as she said there was just so much left to explain. From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 17:41:31 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 17:41:31 -0000 Subject: Whose side are we on?? :was: Arthur right or not? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156387 Carol wrote: > I doubt that JKR wants us to think of Dumbledore, McGonagall, et > al. as "ignoble morons," but I won't attempt to convince you > otherwise because emotional judgments are impervious to logic. > Instead, I'll just ask a question: Do we have any canon evidence > that the adults know what Umbridge did to Harry in her detentions? Well, according to Ginny's statement about Harry's popularity and relating it to the scar on his hand in HBP, it seems word has gotten around. The adults would be fools indeed, especially McGonagall as Head of House, not to have heard of it, especially since Harry's is not the only case. We also have Dumbledore, who, we are told "knows pretty much everything that goes on in Hogwarts" and has "watched Harry more than [he] can have imagined." Not to mention he's the "epitome of goodness" and the "greatest wizard in the world." Once again, he would have had to have been a first class fool not to know what was going on or, which is more likely the case, an ignoble moron to stand aside and allow it to continue. But, we have plentiful evidence that the epitome of goodness approves of Harry being abused, so that is no surprise. Lupinlore, who really DOES wonder why anybody would have any admiration for the moronic, uncaring, unhelpful, and incredibly insensitive adults that surround Harry From zgirnius at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 18:24:58 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 18:24:58 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <20060802142325.19818.qmail@web61319.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156388 > Joe: > Sorry but that doesn't make sense. JKR shows Snape going for his wand but makes no mention of either James or Sirius having their wands out. As I said James WAS looking for a confrontation. It is canon however that Snape went for his wand while there is no mention of either of the other boys having drawn theirs. PS doesn't James later cast Levicopus non-verbally? zgirnius: Nonverbally means without speaking an incantation. It still involves the use of a wand. She just chose not to describe it, because it is implicit in what happens that they had them. Certainly, James's was both drawn and pointed while Snape was still trying to get at his and deal with his knapsack. James might have been a western-movie-style quick draw specialist, of course, we are shown those refelxes. Sirius might have drawn his after Snape was already disarmed...but then who is the aggressor? > Joe: > I agree James was probably going to say something very unpleasant. Sanpe however is the one who from all appearances initiated the real aggression. zgirnius: You can't possibly know that for two reasons. 1) See above; 2) Snape might have been getting his wand as a precaution. Joe: > You peer pressure comments ring very hollow in the face of canon evidence. zgirnius: In Lupin's own words to Sirius, about Sirius and James: > OotP, "Career Advice" > "Did I ever have the guts to tell you that you were out of order?" Meaning, he thought they were out of order, and he did not have the guts to tell them. > Joe: > Yet the only observer we state states "That Snape was clearly unpopular." With no other canon evidence to the contrary it is safe to say that he WAS clearly unpopular. zgirnius: Not all that unusual a fate for greasy-haired hook-nosed oddballs, I might add. --zgirnius, thinking Joe's wife is a wise woman... From zgirnius at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 18:29:05 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 18:29:05 -0000 Subject: Snape's Worst memory In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608020805pdf1193dic8933debfcd97ec8@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156389 "Jordan Abel": > And it seems that anyone who can lie to voldemort's face (or > dumbledore's, if you believe in ESE!Snape) and not get caught would > have to be good at faking emotions - that's one aspect of occlumency, > isn't it? zgirnius: What Snape seems really good at, except when he get extremely angry, is hiding emotions, not simulating them. All that coldness, those unreadable expressions, etc. Obviously, you think this was an instance of this. Do you think there are other examples in the books where Snape is faking an emotional response? From tonks_op at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 18:47:23 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 18:47:23 -0000 Subject: Ending of Book 7 Prediction and Alchemy 101 Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156390 Alchemy 101 studies continued: Here is a tidbit of information, which makes me think of the mirror of Erised. This is part of the poem in "Rosarium Philosophorum" This part of the poem speaks of the male part of the stone. Remember that the stone itself is the union of opposites. What is called in alchemy the "hermaphrodite", but which does not mean male/female in a literal sense. "Here is born the emperor of all honor, There cannot be above him born a higher, Born through the art, or by the means of nature, But not through the womb on any living creature. The philosophers speak of him as their son, And everything they do, by him is done. >From him it can be had what man desires, He gives good health, which last and never tires, All precious jewels, he gives, silver and gold, Full strength and youth, pure, beautiful and bold. Wrath, sickness, grief and want are all transformed, Blessed is the man who is by God informed" Somehow, someway I think we will see this idea represented in book 7 by the mirror and something that happens to Harry as a result. Remember in book 1, Harry was able to get the stone because he wanted to "find it, but not use it". DD set the mirror up in that way. I also think that this is the secret of the stone itself. The person that can make the stone is the one that wants to seek the stone for its own sake and not for what the stone can do for them. This idea is like the mystic's spiritual journey to find God for the sake of finding God alone and not for the mystical experience or the gifts that come with it. I think that since the HP books are for children, JKR is going to do all of this in a simplified form. Not for a bit of wild speculation: The books are a `coming of age' story. They are also a `hero's quest" story. (I wonder if in her depression JKR turned to a therapist. Perhaps she had a Jungian therapist. This would explain a lot, IMO.) If we look at the books from the perspective of the maturation process and the quest is Harry's to find and know himself then what we have is the following: LV is Harry's dark side and in the end Harry must unite and transform LV into himself. Because both Harry and LV will have only a half- life if they are split. LV represents the split off part of Harry, that part of himself that Harry does not want to acknowledge as being part of his nature. Harry in book 7 will be a man, here he will go from being "every boy" as JKR has told us, to being "everyman". As a symbol of humanity, whatever Harry can do we all can do. My prediction is that Harry will find Love for LV. They will become one. This is the union of opposites necessary to produce the stone. The process of producing the stone also has a spiritual meaning. The stone represents Christ to the Christian alchemist. (Note: Not all alchemists were Christian and the stone represents the God of that person's religion. Alchemy has been around for thousands of years, in all cultures.) For the Christian alchemist, which IMO is the type of alchemist that JKR is, the end product is the transformation of the human into the image of Christ. The alchemist must `first know himself' before this can be done. Harry will know himself, be a mature man, be "whole" once he has absorbed LV into himself, and then he will be transformed into the image of Christ. Which I think in the books is Fawkes. Tonks_op From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 2 18:50:05 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 18:50:05 -0000 Subject: Hogwarts: Real or Cartoon? (was:Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156391 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "horridporrid03" wrote: > > > >>Ken: > > > > I think that I am not alone in seeing a very stark fault line > > running through the description of the Potterverse that we see in > > these books. I see many of you as not reacting to it but instead > > treating everything in the books as "real" and directly relateable > > to real life. When I read the scenes at Hogwarts and at the > > Dursleys I hear a constant "beep, beep" sound in my head. For those > > who don't follow that I am reminded of the Saturday morning > > cartoons we "boomers" watched as kids, eg "The Roadrunner and Wile > > E. Coyote". > > Betsy Hp: > I've heard this idea before, that Hogwarts (or the Potterverse) is > cartoonish, that the hurts visited upon the students are therefore > as real and harmful as Elmer Fudd falling off a cliff. So you're > not alone in thinking this. But, I'm pretty sure I disagree. > Ken: First, I posted a reply to this last night. Since it has not appeared here yet I assume that Yahoomort, as someone else calls our host, has eaten it and I apologise if it appears later on. For me the Dursleys are completely cardboard characters and as cartoonish as Wile E. Coyote. So many of the events at Hogwarts, all the pratfalls in the courses, the hallway battles, the things the twins to *to themselves* have a very cartoonish, unreal feel to them. Not everything at Hogwarts is like this, many of the scenes that are depicted are school days experiences that match my recollections very well. These things ring true and if a UK author can hit the nail so squarely on the head for a USA reader they must be nearly universal experiences. There is a third class of events portrayed in the book. Mostly these surround the activities of the DE but the bulk of the MOM scenes are of this nature too. These are gritty, realistic, often chilling scenes. I put Umbridge's quill in this class, it is abusive, there is no humor in it. LV is no cartoon either, he is quite real. Far too many innocents have been sent to early graves over the millenia by the LV's of our kind. He walks and talks among us to this day and sometimes he is a she. LV is portrayed as being Pure Evil, with no redeeming quality that we can perceive. That, perhaps, is an exaggeration. Even our worst historical figures are reported to have had some small charming human qualities about them. Yet many of these historical figures have done or caused evil deeds orders of magnitude greater than LV does. He may not have been Pure Evil but it is hard to give Adolf Hitler much credit for the fact that he treated his dogs very sweetly. He and several others were as close to Pure Evil as makes no difference. Over the last night I think I have come to see the reason for this variation in treatment. The school days/realistic scenes are there to anchor the story in a shared experience that draws readers of all ages in. The cartoonish elements represent the innocent faith that children have in their world and the adults that protect them. No matter how outlandishly frightening my troubles seem the adults will help me sort them out. They also symbolize the many cruel things that children do and say to each other during the course of growing up. And of course some of them are just comic relief. The chilling violence represent the real world problems that adults have to deal with in general and the all too real violence that we inflict on each other. During his career at Hogwarts we see Harry's life fading from the nearly total Toonville of the Dursely household to the grim reality of hunting down horcruxes and facing LV. It is a journey that all of us who have lived long enough have taken. That is why Harry has so many adult fans. Ken From steven1965aaa at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 19:24:42 2006 From: steven1965aaa at yahoo.com (steven1965aaa) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 19:24:42 -0000 Subject: Reading with JK Rowling - One More Thing - Spoiler Warning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156392 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "annemflynn" wrote: > > > > Another girl asked if a muggles were to follow the exact > > > instructions to a potion and use the exact ingredients, could > > > it be correctly made? Jo said no, because sooner or later > > > they'd have to use a wand and a muggle cannot use a wand > > > correctly without disaster or a violent occurrence happening. > > > Jordan/Random832: > > Whoa. There is no indication in canon that _every_ potion requires use of a wand. Steven1965aaa: Well, there is now. From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 2 19:34:47 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 19:34:47 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156393 Anne Marie wrote: > > > She said that she has the last chapter to book 7 already written > (which I believe she has said before) and that the series is ending > not because she's tired of writing Harry, but because she's afraid of > running out of story. How can one run out of stories in a mythical > world? I certainly have no idea! > Ken: Thanks for the report on this event, I enjoyed reading it. I've heard the science fiction author Larry Niven express much the same thing in a slightly different way. He had written a related series of novels and short stories that his fans collectively dubbed the Known Space Series. At one point he stopped writing in that "universe" and turned his attention elsewhere. When asked why his response was that over the course of adding exciting new ideas and technologies from story to story he had reached the point where it was impossible to devise a conflict to base a new story around that didn't have a trivial resolution based on a technolgy that he had already introduced into the series (think time-turners, grrrr). One solution is to return to writing in an earlier era in the same universe (or to have a gang of teenagers wreck all the time-turners). He hit on a different solution, at least for a few novels. He moved one of his characters to an isolated backwater of the galaxy where much of the offending technology did not exist and then stranded him there! We can hope that at some point the fatigue JKR must feel with the HP stories will abate and she will invent a way to return us there. Anne Marie: She also said that she was surprised at how much left there was to explain. She said she'd hadn't really realized that she had left that much unexplained, and she did give a chuckle over shippers, etc., Ken: She has this notion that readers like to be tricked. Well, true I suppose, but only to a point. And readers *don't* like to be tricked about *everything*. She has left far too many plot lines unresolved and no clear clues to how most of them will resolve in her desire to satisfy our supposed love of being tricked. She painted herself into this corner. I'm surprised she didn't see it coming. As for shippers: I've read a comment from her somewhere that she can't believe folks are still shipping Harry/Hermione after HBP. Well excuse me but do high school romances always become life long relationships? Do we readers know if either Ron or Ginny survives to the end of book 7? OF COURSE it is still *possible* that Harry and Hermione pair off at the end of book 7. For all we know they will be the only two human beings left alive on planet Earth!! We can see where things are heading right now and I think the pairings she has set up are very sweet. We readers won't KNOW until the end of book 7 who ends up with who and the ships will continue to sail until we have it in our hands. Rowling seems quite perceptive about human nature, you'd think she would understand *that*.... Ken From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 19:59:33 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 19:59:33 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156394 Dungrollin wrote: > Actually, it's Flitwick we find out was the ex-duelling champion, > Snape just managed to knock Lockhart off his feet at the one and > only meeting of the duelling club, which is hardly cause for > crowning him champion. Carol responds: We don't find out that flitwick was really a duelling champion, only that Hermione has heard that he was. It may be just a silly rumor to misdirect us. Flitwick's specialty is Charms, not DADA, and he's so small that he goes zooming around the classroom as the result of a misdirected Banishing Charm. (If Flitwick really had been a duelling champion, wouldn't JKR have used him rather than Snape in this scene?) Snape, OTOH, not only demonstrates Expelliarmus (his spell is so strong that it sends Lockhart flying into a wall, similar to the combined effect of three Expelliarmus spells in PoA), he also uses Finite Incantatem to undo all the spells of the duelling students at once and vanishes the conjured snake with a silent vanishing spell. IMO, he not only shows up Lockhart as an inept fraud, he establishes himself as knowing quite a bit more about duelling (and therefore DADA) than the "teeny little bit" that Lockhart attributes to him (note Snape's expression at this point). And of course, there's Serpensortia, which may be one of Snape's own spells, or one familiar to Slytherins since Draco seems to know it already. Harry doesn't put two and two together to realize that Snape is an expert duellist, but I did, and I suspect other readers did as well. IMO, this scene prepares us for Snape's expertise at the end of HBP, which would have seemed to come out of nowhere otherwise. > DA Jones wrote: > The answer to that is easy enough. The silver and opal necklace > that Katie is cursed with in the chapter Silver and Opals in HBP > chapter 12 (pg. 248-252 HBP, scholastic) is the same necklace > mentioned on page 52 of chapter 4 Flourish and Blotts from COS > (Scholastic). > > Dung: > ::Slaps forehead:: Ah, yes! Bravo! Though actually, I'll have to > sheepishly admit to not remembering at all whether we saw the > necklace in the film. Carol notes: We don't see the necklace in the film. In fact, we don't even see Draco and Lucius in Borgin and Burke's. All we see is the shop itself and a hand (the Hand of Glory?) that grabs Harry's hand when he's foolish enough to touch it. Maybe JKR wanted the shop itself to be retained in the film because it's certainly important in HBP. Carol From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 20:03:57 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 20:03:57 -0000 Subject: Judging Characters / Sociable Harry (was:Scene with likeable James...) In-Reply-To: <20060801213246.72372.qmail@web61314.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156395 > >>Betsy Hp: > > In real life, yes, in a work of fiction? That's how it's done. > > Because the author gets to pick and choose what scenes she > > shares with us, so it's not really "five minutes in the life > > of". It's a key insight into various characters. > > >>Joe: > Sure but once we start applying real life judgments then don't we > have to start taking it all together? Betsy Hp: Well, again, we're not judging real life people, we're judging fictional characters. It's good to take all the known facts about a character under consideration when attempting to figure that character out. But a large amount of weight will, and I think should, be given to things we as readers actually witness. Good authors know this and write their scenes accordingly. To understand James we *must* accept this scene as indicitive of an aspect of his character. Of course we also have to remember that Lily married him, Dumbledore made him Head Boy, he saved the life of someone he had seen as lesser than, and he died defending his family from Voldemort. > >>Betsy Hp: > > > Harry was put off (and actually thought his father capable > > of rape) for a reason after witnessing it. Harry, being a boy > > attending Hogwarts, should have a fairly good idea as to what > > consitutes normal boyish rough-housing at his school, and what > > goes above and beyond. > >>Joe: > > Yeah Harry did misunderstand it but Harry lived under a cupboard > when he should have been interacting with people his own age. He > is behind on that sort of thing even after a few years at school. Betsy Hp: Honestly, I don't recall ever seeing Harry as *that* socially backward. Sure, he didn't have friends in elementary school, at least, not anyone to have over for a visit. But I got the sense that most of his school troubles boiled down to him sharing a class with Dudley rather than any social oddness of his own. I don't remember Harry not knowing the proper way to interact with his housemates or his teammates, either. He's a bit of an introvert, but I think that also has something to do with his natural personality. Were there moments in the books that stood out to you as Harry being especially socially awkward? Betsy Hp From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Wed Aug 2 19:41:38 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 19:41:38 -0000 Subject: Reading with JK Rowling - One More Thing - Spoiler Warning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156396 Anne Marie wrote: > Jo said no, because sooner or later they'd have to use a wand > and a muggle cannot use a wand correctly without disaster or a > violent occurrence happening because they don't have magical > qualities in them, as we'll see more of in book 7. So, I'm left to > wonder what muggle is going to use a wand? Probably one of the > Dursleys obviously, and I'm supposing Harry's wand. Abergoat writes: What a fun find! Since JKR has told us the Dursleys will appear more in book seven and Dumbledore spoke the secret of Grimmauld Place in Petunia's hearing no less than two times I think it is a given that the Dursleys will end up fighting with Mrs Black's portrait. I suspect that Petunia will find the locket in a cleaning frenzy. Does Petunia have something happen to her because of the locket? Does Vernon try to correct it with the wand? Or does Petunia try doing violence to Mrs. Black with the wand? What a fun line of speculation you started! Abergoat From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 21:02:20 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 21:02:20 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156397 Dungrollin wrote: > Snape never taught from the text book, he only ever wrote > instructions on the board; I've lent out my copy of PS so I can't > check to see whether he did the same there. I do remember the text > book they had in first year was One Thousand Magical Herbs and > Fungi, which suggests it was a book of the properties of potions > ingredients, not that it was a book of potions recipes, which would > make having extra tips difficult. Not impossible though, I'll grant > you that. I think many people (after HBP) think that Snape was > putting his own improved recipes on the board, as do I, so having > his old potions book wouldn't have helped in his class; which is > why I think it was a DADA book originally. > > Dungrollin > Carol responds: You've hit on an inconsistency that has always bugged me. While JKR refers on several occasions to "One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi" in connection with Potions, it can't be the actual Potions text, or at least not the only Potions text, because 1) It fits better with Herbology, which has no other textbook (see the lists in the various books), and 2) Harry's first-year booklist includes "Magical Drafts and Potions" by Arsenius Jigger, which can only be a Potions text (SS Am. ed. 66). Also, many potions ingredients come from animals rather than plants--Bezoars, unicorn horns, lacewing flies, and leeches, to list the ones that immediately come to mind--and a few, such as moonstone, are minerals, so it makes no sense to have a book on plants be the sole or even the primary textbook in Potions, especially when a book on drafts and potions is also on Harry's list. It seems to me that Harry's reaction to the Bezoar question in Snape's first lesson ("Did Snape expect him to remember everything in 'One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi'?") is an indication that Harry really doesn't know anything about Potions or magic in general since a bezoar, which comes from the stomach of a goat, would not be discussed in a book on herbs and fungi. But somehow either JKR or her editors seems to have gotten the idea that the main Potions text was the one on plants rather than the one on potions, which IIRC is not mentioned again. Maybe the inconsistency in textbook titles doesn't matter because, as you say, Snape always puts his (improved?) Potions directions on the board rather than teaching from the text, but it bothers me. If I were JKR's copyeditor, I'd have queried it. Carol, not taking a stand on whether the HBP's book if used in CoS would have been Potions or DADA because there's not enough info, IMO, to make an educated guess From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 21:04:49 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 21:04:49 -0000 Subject: Hogwarts: Real or Cartoon? (was:Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156398 > >>Betsy Hp: > > I don't know, I think maybe the inclination to color the > > Potterverse as a cartoon is ducking the big questions. If it > > was bad for a teacher to make Harry carve words into his hand, > > might it not have been equally bad for a teacher to slam Draco > > repeatedly into the floor? And what does it say about us that > > we were amused at first? > >>Lupinlore: > Or those of us who still find that scene incredibly amusing. > Karmic justice usually is. It is one thing that JKR does do quite > well, when she chooses to. Betsy Hp: Actually, I think JKR is crap at writing karmic justice, if that's what she's really trying to do. She's terribly sloppy about telling us what sin is being punished, and clearly showing the righteousness of the person meting out the karma. Roald Dahl writes rings around her with that sort of thing. (Of course, I don't think JKR is trying to be the next Roald Dahl. I seriously doubt karmic justice is what it's all about in these books.) > >>Lupinlore: > Is it revenge? Sure. But justice inevitably has a component of > revenge. Indeed, a trial lawyer I know once told me that the > justice system serves many purposes -- protection of society, > rehabilitation etc. But one purpose it serves is a limited and > legitimated mechanism of revenge... Betsy Hp: I do agree that there is an element of revenge or punishment in justice. An *element*. But justice is also made up of many more elements. The scene where Draco is tortured is as much about justice as the scene where Harry is tortured. Which is none at all. It's vengence pure and simple. Which most civilized societies try not to confuse with justice. > >>Ken: > First, I posted a reply to this last night. Since it has not > appeared here yet I assume that Yahoomort, as someone else calls > our host, has eaten it and I apologise if it appears later on. Betsy Hp: ::shakes fist at Yahoo!Mort in sympathy:: > >>Ken: > > For me the Dursleys are completely cardboard characters and as > cartoonish as Wile E. Coyote. > Betsy Hp: When I read the first book I agreed with you. But as the books went on the Dursleys became more and more "real" to me. I mean, sure, there's an element of satire to them, but Dudley's fear of the Dementors, for example, struck me as quite real. If a child is scared enough that he actually throws up it's hard for me to take him as a cartoon. And both Petunia's and Vernon's reactions also struck me as "real". Vernon is a blow-hard who has *never* accepted Harry as family, but I felt that his love for Dudley was quite genuine. I'm not sure if JKR has meant for the Dursleys to slowly become more human, or if she kind of changed her mind mid-stream, but I think a change has occured. > >>Ken: > So many of the events at Hogwarts, all the pratfalls in the > courses, the hallway battles, the things the twins to *to > themselves* have a very cartoonish, unreal feel to them. > Betsy Hp: I agree, to an extent. Obviously magic isn't real and there's a cartoonish aspect to, say Peeves making students set their underwear on fire. But not all the magic is cartoonish. Dudley has to have surgery to remove the pig tail Hagrid gave him. Draco is in pain after his session with Fake!Moody (revealed to be a known sadistic Death Eater). Harry still has the scars from his encounters with Umbridge's magical quill. Goodness, Harry is an orphan because of magic. And while taking part in a magical contest, Cedric Diggory is killed. Also with magic. For there to be a clear line (and that's the only way I could see JKR successfully attempting to integrate a cartoon story and a more real story) I think there needs to be a definitive moment when Harry moves from one "real" world to the "cartoon" other. We've already seen that the Hogwarts Express is not it. Honestly I don't think there *is* a line. > >>Ken: > The cartoonish elements represent the innocent faith that children > have in their world and the adults that protect them. No matter how > outlandishly frightening my troubles seem the adults will help me > sort them out. They also symbolize the many cruel things that > children do and say to each other during the course of growing up. > And of course some of them are just comic relief. > Betsy Hp: Which may be why the cartoon element fades as the books go along. But I don't think the cartoon was ever supposed to be the actual state of the Potterverse world. Harry, with his innocent faith, *saw* things with a cartoonish clarity where bad people are just bad and don't love their families like good people do and don't feel pain like good people do. And part of growing up is recognizing the cruel things you've done as a child and deciding to not make that sort of mistake again. Because *all* people feel pain, just as much as you do. Maybe that's what JKR has been trying to do? > >>Marion: > > I'm convinced that this is the whole idea of the series. The books > are about racism and prejudice, right? That trying to keep your > blood or your culture 'pure' is futile and plain *wrong*. And > every HP fan would agree with this: they are certainly not racist! > All the little ten-year old HP fans that I have spoken to would > love to be Sorted into Gryffindor so they could bravely fight those > nasty racist Slytherins. > Ah. > Betsy Hp: Exactly! I think this is a massive part of what JKR is trying to do. Otherwise why not just have Slytherin *be* evil? We've all read stories, especially childrens' stories where the bad guys are *unquestionably* evil. Why does JKR go and muddy the waters? Why not have *all* the evil wizards be unquestionably Slytherins? Why show Draco agonizing over his task and trapped by his love for his family? (Gosh, why have him deal with the pain and humiliation Fake! Moody put him through with such dignity?) Could she be driving towards another point? Betsy Hp From a_svirn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 21:07:53 2006 From: a_svirn at yahoo.com (a_svirn) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 21:07:53 -0000 Subject: Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: <700201d40608020915k5a5e1833m15d5fa3702073e77@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156399 > Kemper: > I haven't read the Death Eater's mission statement, but I'm pretty > sure it doesn't state anything about pledging to drive out > Muggleborns. Now, that might be the agenda of some within that Dark > Order (Bellatrix, Lucius), but not all. a_svirn: Well, if you haven't read their mission statement how can you be "pretty sure" that eradication of muggleborns and/or banishing them from the WW is not at least part of DE's reason d'etre? I'd say there are enough not-so-subtle hints in canon that this is one of their most important goals. In the PS Draco gave Harry the gist of the pureblood-cum-DE ideology. According to Sirius mugglefobia was the reason why his brother joined Voldemort. In the Graveyard Scene Voldemort implied that muggle-torture is the most popular sport among his servants. And we all were privileged to see their *vision* statement at the World Cup. >Kemper > Also... Snape is Muggleborn. Voldemort is Muggleborn. Yes, they both > have witch moms. Voldemort would not kill off a Muggleborn if he/she > could serve a useful purpose. Similarly, he wouldn't refrain from > killing a Pureblood who has out last his/her usefulness. > > Does it make sense now? > a_svirn: Er, well, I must be more than usually dim tonight, but, seriously, how one can be muggleborn, is their mother is a witch? Seems to me something is not quite right here. Besides, what usefulness has to do with mission statements? Politics is an art of the possible, as it were. Realpolitik and the higher goals rarely coincide. From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 2 21:29:49 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 21:29:49 -0000 Subject: How HBP could have interwoven into CoS (Was: Re: Eileen Prince) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156400 > Carol wrote: > > Still, to return to my original comment about not seeing how the HBP > plot could fit into CoS, I don't see how the HBP's Potions text or > DADA text could have been used in a book about Harry's second year. > Aside from having an interaction between Harry and two different books > (one magical and one not), it would have been premature to show Snape > inventing spells like Levicorpus, much less Sectumsempra, not to > mention having Harry cast it on Draco in second year and Snape saving > Draco from death at Harry's hands when the two boys are twelve years > old. I think you are projecting too much of the storyline of the HBP book that we have back into CoS. When the HBP plot element was part of CoS it was probably considerably different. I think it probably worked well but made the book bigger than JKR though would fly at that point. A child's ability to devour a big book was much larger than anyone thought at the time as it turns out! Let's say that for some reason Harry gets Snape's old beginning potions book in CoS. Snapes notes don't include the two spells that "offend" you above but they do have a lot of helpful advice about brewing potions. Harry has who perhaps has never seen Snape's handwriting at this point has no way to figure out that it is Snape's old book. It is a weakness of HBP that Harry does not notice this, btw. Even without the pensieve memory it is odd that Harry would not be familiar with the handwriting of a teacher he had had for 5 years previously and still had classes with in year 6. In year 2 it is still barely plausible. Perhaps there is no dueling club but perhaps the snake casting spell is in the potions book. At some point in the book, probably late, Harry tries the spell and on its evidence concludes that the previous owner is the heir of Slytherin. Maybe Harry then sees an example of Snape's handwriting and accuses him of being behind the attacks. I don't know where it all goes from there but then I'm not an author. The irony of Snape being a difficult teacher for Harry in person but an excellent teacher for Harry through the written word it still there. I doubt I have come all that close to the original way the HBP element was used. The point is that it was probably reworked heavily when it was refarmed as book 6 and that book 6 would have been very different if that element had been used in book 2. Without input from JKR I doubt you will ever get very close to the way it would have been used in book 2. Ken From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 22:30:06 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 22:30:06 -0000 Subject: State of the DA (was:Fear as a Crime (Re: muggle baiting ) In-Reply-To: <20060802040114.1222.qmail@web30204.mail.mud.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156401 Carol earlier: The DA members can cast the spell in the RoR, but they've never used it against even a Boggart Dementor--and no one but Harry has a Dementor Boggart, as far as we know. > DA Jones responded: > > Cho said not be a killjoy, but sorry Carol I have to ppint out that you have canon wrong. According to OOP, only the follwoing DA members can cast Patronus. Carol responds: I'm quite aware that some of the DA members can cast Patronuses *in the Room of Requirement*, as I indicated in my previous posts, including the snippet above. Please read my posts more carefully before telling me that I "have the canon wrong." My point is that it would be considerably more difficult to conjure a Patronus when you're facing a Dementor, since as you note in the part I snipped, conjuring a Patronus requires first concentrating on a happy memory. The Dementors, if you recall, feed on happiness and will be busy trying to suck it out of you. So while it's easy enough, under Harry's tuition, for the DA members to cast the spell in the seeming safety of the room of Requirement, it would be another matter altogether to cast one against a real Dementor, or even a Boggart Dementor. Harry, as I said, had the advantage of learning to cast a Patronus against his own Boggart Dementor (so he's really dealing with two Dark creatures at one time), and though he never managed a corporeal Patronus during those lessons, he did get in some practice that came in handy when he faced the real thing. Note that the first time he tried to cast a Patronus against a real Dementor (or rather, a bunch of them), he failed. It was only when he saw his time-turned self casting a corporeal Patronus that he could do it because he'd "already done it." The DA members don't have that advantage, nor could they use Harry's Boggart because a Boggart becomes confused in a room full of people, and if another person confronted it directly, it would turn into that person's boggart, as it did for Lupin when he vanished Molly's Boggart. Also, a Boggart Dementor has powers similar to (though weaker than) a real Dementor's, and it's unlikely that the DA members would just rush up to it and cast a Patronus against it even if it didn't change to some other shape because they'd be feeling cold and miserable, as Harry did when Lupin first released his Boggart in PoA. It's hard to come up with a happy memory in those circumstances. Harry did it, with practice, but only because he was working with Lupin and because he was determined to learn to cast a Patronus against real Dementors, his own worst fear. And even if using Harry's Boggart Dementor could somehow have worked for the DA members, giving them the sort of practice he had, the fact is that they only cast the spell in perfect safety in the RoR, with neither a Boggart nor a Dementor to interfere with the process. It's a bit like the difference between hitting a bullseye in target practice and shooting an armed felon whose attacking you. So I repeat--being able to cast a corporeal Patronus in the Room of Requirement when they haven't so much as faced a Boggart Dementor is no guarantee that the DA members can cast one when faced with a real Dementor determined to suck out their happiness and just possibly their souls. Snape, IMO, had good reason to indicate that casting a Patronus was not the only way, or even the best way, to fight a Dementor for people other than Harry Potter. Carol, noting that Harry, despite all his practice against the Boggart Dementor, is "paralyzed with terror" when a real Dementor forces his face upward in PoA (Am. ed. 384) and would have had his soul sucked if it hadn't been for his time-turned self coming to the rescue From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 23:04:24 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 23:04:24 -0000 Subject: Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco In-Reply-To: <495A161B83F7544AA943600A98833B5308E39B7C@mimas.fareham.climax.co.uk> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156402 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, James Sharman wrote: > > I do not believe that DD was necessarily supporting the > opinion that Slytherin was inherently bad. He was making > a point about Harrys choices being the significant factor, > young harry had come to Hogwarts with a lot potential in > various directions. We must accept that he had potential > to go down a very dark road (above all else He has an > unnatural connection to the Dark Lord). > > > > Harry having heard what he had about the house system > made his choice. It was not about the actual house > choice, it was about Harry deep down insidechoosing > the path of good. I believe it was this that DD was > commenting on, not the houses. > > > wynnleaf > I agree completely. Further, note that the Slytherins > are almost entirely described in negative physical > terms. Most people can't help their degree of physical > beauty. Since that's mostly true, why arethe Slytherins > generally described as ugly or very plain, if not to > basically say, "being Slytherin is bad?" > > Further, remember when DD told Harry that it was his > choices that were important? But he said that about > Harry begging the Sorting Hat notto put him in Slytherin. > Yet most kids probably weren't up there on the stool > begging to avoid particular houses. DD made it sound, at > least on the surface, as though being in Slytherin as a > bad "choice," rather than simply the decision of the Hat. bboyminn: I'm favoring James (jamess) view on this. I think Wynnleaf has misinterpreted that scene. The point Dumbledore is making is not that Slytherin is bad, but that Harry has chosen to be selfless rather than self-serving. He has chosen to serve others rather than serve his own ambitions of status and wealth. Now we are all selfserving and ambitious to some extent, as is Harry, and that is not a bad thing. This has been pointed out before, that none of the Slytherin characteristics are bad in and of themselves. Further, we see a very warped view of Slytherin in only seeing it from the view of Draco and the people closely associated with him. The truth is we can't judge /most/ Slytherins because we don't get to see /most/ Slytherins. To the idea that Slytherins are uniformly depicted as 'ugly', in return I must ask 'By who?'. They are depicted that way by rivals. For example, when Cedric Diggory was a rival to Gryffindor, he was depicted as a useless airhead pretty boy. Once Gryffindor got to know him, and found out he was fair minded, the preception by our point-of-view and point-of-view influencing characters changed for the better. If Harry and friends meet Slytherins who show more positive character and characteristics, they will probably have a more positive view of them. Further, most of this is 'schoolboy' rivalry. The negative stereo type of Slytherin doesn't seem to carry over to the same extent into the Adult wizard world. Schoolboy rivalries are set aside for more practical aspects of everyday business life. I think the 'schoolboy' aspect is very big when it comes to influencing our preception. Rival schools always have negative and dark opinions of each other. Yet, as they grow up, these petty 'schoolboy' rivalries are set aside. I think that will happen in the Potterverse as well. Just a few thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 23:52:42 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 23:52:42 -0000 Subject: State of the DA (was:Fear as a Crime (Re: muggle baiting ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156403 Carol: > So I repeat--being able to cast a corporeal Patronus in the Room of > Requirement when they haven't so much as faced a Boggart Dementor is > no guarantee that the DA members can cast one when faced with a real > Dementor determined to suck out their happiness and just possibly > their souls. Alla: I agree, it is **no guarantee** that they will be able to cast the Patronus in the battle, but IMO that was the whole point to make them learn it. IMO JKR will not go in the trouble of describing so many students learning Patronus spell, just to let it go. Somebody in this thread earlier speculated that JKR will most certainly have fun with the battle scene and beatiful Patronuses flying around and driving out the Dementors. I agree, for literary economy purposes if nothing else. Yes, kids never did it yet, but never did Harry cast the Patronus to drive out real Dementor before he convinced himself that he could. I speculate that something like this will happen - in a sense that kids will be forced to do it to protect their beloved Hogwarts or younger kids or something like this. Yes, they will not be sure that they could, but I predict that they will manage splendidly. JMO, Alla From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Aug 3 00:24:47 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 00:24:47 -0000 Subject: Hogwarts: Real or Cartoon? (was:Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156404 > Betsy Hp: > Which may be why the cartoon element fades as the books go along. > But I don't think the cartoon was ever supposed to be the actual > state of the Potterverse world. Harry, with his innocent faith, > *saw* things with a cartoonish clarity where bad people are just bad > and don't love their families like good people do and don't feel > pain like good people do. And part of growing up is recognizing the > cruel things you've done as a child and deciding to not make that > sort of mistake again. Because *all* people feel pain, just as much > as you do. > > Maybe that's what JKR has been trying to do? Pippin: I think our confusion about how to respond to these scenes on rereading is part of what JKR is going for. Most people think they would respond instinctively to help someone in distress. But social scientists say that in real situations we take our cues from other onlookers and those in authority to a far greater extent than most of us realize. It actually takes an unusual amount of awareness and moral courage to react the way we think any decent person would. JKR educates us by showing us how much our reactions can be made to vary even in what ought to be the open-and-shut case of a child subjected to an unprovoked attack. When it comes to subtly manipulating a reader's sympathies, Rita Skeeter has nothing on JKR herself. The Dursleys are clearly suffering: "gagging and sputtering", "yelled and sputtered", "bellowing and waving his arms around" "screamed", and "sobbing hysterically" But JKR cues us to be amused by using exaggerated figures of speech: "tugging Dudley's tongue as though determined to rip it out", "bellowing like a wounded hippo", and "lolling around like a great slimy python." The animal comparisons literally dehumanize the Dursleys. In contrast the images used to describe the Robertses: "as though the people above them were marionettes operated by invisible strings that rose from the wands into the air" and "spin like a top" emphasize the toylike helplessness of the captives in the hands of the Death Eaters. The figures of speech in the Worst Memory episode : "as though he had been expecting an attack" "as though bound by invisible ropes" "rigid as a board" are less fanciful and I think help the reader to see this scene as more 'real' than either of the others. JKR works this into the story itself when she has Hermione explain what the Daily Prophet has been doing to discredit Harry: 'they say something like 'a tale worthy of Harry Potter' and if anyone has a funny accident or anything it's 'let's hope he hasn't got a scar on his forehead or we'll be asked to worship him next--" The Prophet uses the same tricks to turn Harry into a standing joke as JKR uses with the Dursleys. Pippin From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Thu Aug 3 00:41:28 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 00:41:28 -0000 Subject: NATURE OF PATRONUSES In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156405 Abergoat says: Flowerchild, what a fun thread! Tonks wrote: > Remember that when they were approaching Snape's house in > Spinners End it was a fox that Bella saw and killed. This might be a > clue that JKR threw in there. Abergoat adds: Interesting tie in. We already know Bella can kill, so the fox wasn't necessary to tell us that. And I think we got the idea she was on edge without the poor fox. Potioncat wrote: > the symbolism of the form, except that Snape clearly does when he > sees Tonks's Patronus and DD recognised the stag as Prongs. Abergoat asks: I'm curious about your statment on DD recognizing Prongs. Did Dumbledore know that James was an animagus? Was it just the information that Sirius and Peter were animagii that he didn't know? Or does Dumbledore just guess that the stag is due to his new knowledge that James was an animagus with a stag form? Kemper wrote (about Snape's patronus): > > I disagree with a fox, but can see a chameleon, bat, spider, > > dragon(Hungarian Horntail), unicorn. Potioncat wrote: > I think Snape's Patronus will either be a symbol of Dumbledore (bee, > phoenix, giant lemon sherbet) or (gasp) a symbol of Harry Potter. Abergoat votes: Of the list my vote is for the spider that Kemper suggested. Spiders mind their own business unless you invade their space. But I still think Snape is bent on revenge against Voldemort so a patronus that reflects that would be interesting too. Perhaps a the dragon you are discussing for the animagus fits for the patronus... Potioncat wrote: > If he were an animagus, I'd guess Hebridean Black Dragon.(take a > look at the description.) Abergoat adds: I'm with you in doubting that Snape has an animagus, but someone suggested that if he does it would be a spider. Perhaps even the Argog variety since some people believe that Snape was the spider in the Triwizard maze. A spider is an interesting idea because JKR has Harry describe teenage Snape as moving like a spider (was it twitchy?) and one of the memories Harry sees is Snape zapping flies with his wand...but then that could be a frog too ;) The riddle from the sphinx that has Lily's almond-shaped eyes really caps it off. The thing that Harry would least like to kiss? I could see Harry not wanting to 'kiss and make up' with Snape at this point. And I do think it is the one thing that will make or break Harry's success. Harry has to let go of his hatred. Abergoat From whtwitch91 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 2 23:23:46 2006 From: whtwitch91 at yahoo.com (whtwitch91) Date: Wed, 02 Aug 2006 23:23:46 -0000 Subject: NATURE OF PATRONUSES Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156406 Flowerchild says > Ok, if your Patronus reflects who you are, what can we deduce??? >What forms is Snapes??? (My daughter-in-law thinks it will be an >animal known for it's cunning, like a fox.< I am convinced that Snape's Patronus is a spider because he is a spy. (There's a little clue in the riddle of the Sphinx in GoF.) Spiders are very beneficial animals, but most people loath them on sight for no reason. Not too many people want to handle them, nor do they want to be handled (another characteristic of SS.) Mostly they do not play well with others. They are discribed as cautious and secretive. I believe he is a spider because his whole life revolves around playing a secretive double life. >From the conversation DD had with Harry at the end of PoA I believe we can safely deduce that the animagus and patronus form are identical. I think it was on this list that I suggusted that the enigmatic professor is also an animagus. Imagine the usefulness of being such a small, unobtrusive animal. For a spy, to be a spider would be a wonderful asset. At the end of Chapter Four in HBP a spider makes a tiny appearance and casts an interesting meaning on the conversation DD has with Harry. Perhaps the Weasleys had a powerful protector they didn't know about when Harry came to stay. IMO by the end of Book Seven (if he survives, please, Jo...) Snape's patronus will have morphed into something else because his life will no longer be centered around being a spy. Perhaps and owl? Sue, suffering from the heat and apologizing for these poorly developed thoughts From OctobersChild48 at aol.com Thu Aug 3 01:12:06 2006 From: OctobersChild48 at aol.com (OctobersChild48 at aol.com) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 21:12:06 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Significance of missing line (was: HBP paperback) Message-ID: <405.25e49300.3202a766@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156407 In a message dated 7/30/06 11:37:58 AM Eastern Daylight Time, belviso at attglobal.net writes: > In that case it is called the same thing in the US. It was just they > thought Sorcerer was a better word than Philosopher in the title. I don't > have the US version, but I would guess it's called the Philosopher's Stone > within the actual story and not changed throughout to "Sorcerer's Stone." > Just as the movie calls it a Philosopher's Stone even while the title is > Sorcerer's. I could be wrong, but that's what I've always assumed. > > -m > > Sandy: This goes to show how easily I overlook small details. I have read Sorcerer's Stone several times but have no idea what the stone is called within the text, and I don't have time to check right now. Since I am running four days behind on reading the posts I am sure someone will answer downthread, and I am anxious to find out. I also will admit to being a dumb American who would not have understood Philosopher's Stone, but it wouldn't have kept me from reading the book because I *still* don't understand it. Sandy [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From fairwynn at hotmail.com Thu Aug 3 01:24:11 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 01:24:11 -0000 Subject: Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156408 Steve/bboyminn: > > I'm favoring James (jamess) view on this. I think Wynnleaf has > misinterpreted that scene. The point Dumbledore is making is not that > Slytherin is bad, but that Harry has chosen to be selfless rather than > self-serving. He has chosen to serve others rather than serve his own > ambitions of status and wealth. wynnleaf But Harry didn't say "not Slytherin," because he wanted to serve others or because he had a problem with ambition. He said "not Slytherin," because he didn't want to be in Draco's house, and he didn't want to be in the house that he'd been told (incorrectly) had produced all of the Dark wizards. In a way, his desire to avoid Slytherin house was somewhat self-serving in itself. Steve/bboyminn > Now we are all selfserving and ambitious to some extent, as is Harry, > and that is not a bad thing. This has been pointed out before, that > none of the Slytherin characteristics are bad in and of themselves. > > Further, we see a very warped view of Slytherin in only seeing it from > the view of Draco and the people closely associated with him. The > truth is we can't judge /most/ Slytherins because we don't get to see > /most/ Slytherins. wynnleaf While I agree with this, I'd just like to reiterate that Harry wasn't trying to stay out of Slytherin because of any problems he had with personal ambition. He was avoiding a particular rude and arrogant kid (Draco) and he didn't want to be in what he viewed as the house of Voldemort. Later, in COS, he didn't like thinking that the Hat wanted to put him in Slytherin -- not because of the Hat's stated characteristics of the house, but once again, because he didn't want to be associated with Dark Wizards, and because he didn't like the "heir of Slytherin" possibilities. Steve/bboyminn > To the idea that Slytherins are uniformly depicted as 'ugly', in > return I must ask 'By who?'. They are depicted that way by rivals. wynnleaf At the first sorting, Harry thinks that all the Slytherins look like an "unpleasant lot." On the train, Crabb and Goyle are described as "thick set" and looking "extremely mean." Crabb has long gorilla like arms. Marcus Flint is described as looking like "he had some troll blood in him." Pansy is a "hard-faced Slytherin girl," with a "face like a pug." Millicent Bulstrode is described a square build, heavy jaw, no "pixie." Theodore Nott is "weedy looking" and "stringy." Malfoys and Blacks are described very well indeed. And Zabini gets a nice description. But as far as the students go, Zabini is the only one besides Draco who is described in physically neutral or pleasing terms. Head of House Snape is described as physically unattractive. Also, the one Slytherin headmaster Phineas Nigelas Black is I *think* described in physically unattractive terms -- but I can't find it. And last, the Bloody Baron is described as far more awful looking than the other ghosts. In general, it's the narration that uses these descriptions. Although I realize that it's narration that's primarily from Harry's point of view, I tend to think the purpose is to continue to reinforce within the reader's mind that Slytherins are nasty as a whole. If you're a Slytherin, you're just nasty in general -- including looks. Steve/bboyminn For > example, when Cedric Diggory was a rival to Gryffindor, he was > depicted as a useless airhead pretty boy. Once Gryffindor got to know > him, and found out he was fair minded, the preception by our > point-of-view and point-of-view influencing characters changed for the > better. > > If Harry and friends meet Slytherins who show more positive character > and characteristics, they will probably have a more positive view of them. wynnleaf Yes, we may very well see Slytherins described in more attractive terms in Book 7, if some of them end up helping the side of the Order. Basically, I see the physical descriptions as a device to make us see characters in good or bad terms (well, not necessarily so cut and dried, but you get the idea I hope). The question is whether or not JKR will continue to influence the reader to dislike Slytherins as a group, or whether she will try to move the readers to view them differently. Steve/bboyminn > Further, most of this is 'schoolboy' rivalry. The negative stereo type > of Slytherin doesn't seem to carry over to the same extent into the > Adult wizard world. Schoolboy rivalries are set aside for more > practical aspects of everyday business life. wynnleaf Well, we do get Hagrid willing to lump all of the death eaters into Slytherin, even though he personally knows that's not true. wynnleaf From belviso at attglobal.net Thu Aug 3 01:49:21 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 21:49:21 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco References: Message-ID: <006001c6b69f$0aee6a10$0b86400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 156409 > bboyminn: > > I'm favoring James (jamess) view on this. I think Wynnleaf has > misinterpreted that scene. The point Dumbledore is making is not that > Slytherin is bad, but that Harry has chosen to be selfless rather than > self-serving. He has chosen to serve others rather than serve his own > ambitions of status and wealth. Magpie: But doesn't that make him better than a Slytherin since he showed his wish to serve others by not wanting to be in that house? Especially since Harry is really just not wanting to be in the house that Voldemort and the kid he doesn't like is in? As far as Harry's concerned the whole house smells like poo. Steve: > > Now we are all selfserving and ambitious to some extent, as is Harry, > and that is not a bad thing. This has been pointed out before, that > none of the Slytherin characteristics are bad in and of themselves. Magpie: They're not virtues either, like courage is. Steve: > Further, we see a very warped view of Slytherin in only seeing it from > the view of Draco and the people closely associated with him. The > truth is we can't judge /most/ Slytherins because we don't get to see > /most/ Slytherins. Magpie: You know, after 6 books I think this wears a little thin. I know JKR said all Slytherins aren't Draco, but we've actually seen more Slytherins than we've seen most houses and they're all usually doing something negative. I don't feel like I'm seeing a tiny sliver of Slytherin in the books, even if I don't know all of them. Even Hermione, who tries to be accurate about such things, casually worries that "some Slytherin" will tell Umbridge if they're seen. She could have just meant the IS, but it seemed like she said Slytherin meaning literally any Slytherin. Steve: > > To the idea that Slytherins are uniformly depicted as 'ugly', in > return I must ask 'By who?'. They are depicted that way by rivals. Magpie: They're depicted that way by the narrator, sometimes through Harry, sometimes not through Harry. Though of course, lots of characters in HP are funny-looking or have homely features. Draco's description is actually fairly neutral. He's pointy-faced, but that's not necessarily ugly (I think Phineas is a bit pointy, or maybe he just has a pointy beard). Blaise sounds attractive. Steve: For > example, when Cedric Diggory was a rival to Gryffindor, he was > depicted as a useless airhead pretty boy. Once Gryffindor got to know > him, and found out he was fair minded, the preception by our > point-of-view and point-of-view influencing characters changed for the > better. Magpie: No, Cedric was always clearly a good guy who was also handsome. The Gryffindor's claims that he was less than that were always obviously colored by their resentment for his winning Quidditch that one time. There's even a joke about how Harry just then realized Cedric was a useless pretty boy when he finds out he's taking Cho to the dance. We the readers, as far as I remember, always know Cedric's a particularly good-looking boy, and nice. Cedric's very handsome and Harry takes notice. I'm sure that if Harry was friends with a Slytherin he'd start to see him/her in a more positive way, but his casual interaction with them now is pretty consistent. In HBP we get two speaking Slytherins we've never seen and they both get bigoted lines. That doesn't mean JKR isn't tricking us with Harry's limited pov, but I think this is why I've never liked the "good Slytherin" stories. Seems to me it's set up that healing the rift is a lot harder than just meeting a nice person in a green tie seventh year. I'd rather see the Slytherins we know and the Gryffindors we know have to work together. Harry can still have gotten things wrong about them. -m From mros at xs4all.nl Wed Aug 2 20:44:20 2006 From: mros at xs4all.nl (Marion Ros) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 22:44:20 +0200 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Scene with likeable James WAS: Re: Eileen Pince References: <20060801213246.72372.qmail@web61314.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <003201c6b674$6e632250$63fe54d5@Marion> No: HPFGUIDX 156410 Joe: >>>I'm not saying James and Sirius hexing people is a good thing. I am saying it isn't the horror some might try and make it out to be. Yeah Harry did misunderstand it but Harry lived under a cupboard when he should have been interacting with people his own age. He is behind on that sort of thing even after a few years at school.<<< Marion: But Joe, Harry *has* been interacting with people his own age. He even *lives* with one: his cousin. Of course I totally agree with you. A bit of roughing up, a punch or a hex here or there, it's just boy's being boys. So what if they call eachother names like Snivellus or Freak or make other people his own age afraid to associate with him for fear of being punche or hexed by Piers, Big D, Jimmy-the-Stag or DogBoy or whatever those kids call themselves these days, it's just friendly horsing around. Joe: >> Yet the only observer we state states "That Snape was clearly unpopular." With no other canon evidence to the contrary it is safe to say that he WAS clearly unpopular.<< Marion: Well, if you're unpopular with the kids on the playground you obviously deserve to be horsed around. You're obviously doing *something* wrong if you're not popular, so being punched a bit can be expected, and certainly your own doing. I mean, they're *asking* for it, don't they, with that nose and those glasses and that *scar*! And the *hair*! All over the place and greasy. Really, can't the kid use a comb? Personal hygiene is a dead giveaway, really, at what kind of person one is, and if they can't be bothered to wash their hair... And those clothes! About thirteen sizes too big, and him a scrawny skinny kid. Really, it's just boys being boys, but really, when a skinny, spindly, gawkish, geeky kid goes around wearing clothes so old and crappy that you can hardly see what colour they used to be, they're so grey from all the washing, they're just asking to be the butt of a few jokes. But jokes is all it is, really. Harmless little pranks. They're just kids after all. You can't blame kids for being a bit exuberant! And when weird looking boys walk around the playground like they own it, because they think their so good, so much *better* because they get good grades and stuff, well they need to be taken down a peg or two. They're just begging for a bit of adjustment. It's just boys establishing the pecking-order on the playground. Happens all over. Every boy does it, really. No harm done. Marion (who hopes the gentle reader understand the meaning of the word 'irony'. No. Not 'rather like iron') Marion also thinks that Harry has difficulty trusting adults and taking advise, even from his friends, which isn't surprising since Harry had to raise himself. He only trusts himself. A therapist would have a field day with Harry, I suppose.I don't like the character, there's something about Harry that both annoys me and creeps me out and unless he grows enormously in book 7 I doubt I'll ever like him, but I *can* empathize with him. Growing up, ever the Outsider, never allowed to join in, be it in the familyhome or on the playground, must have left it's scars on Harry's psyche, imo. So I agree with Joe that Harry lacks certain socializing experiences in his early youth. He sometimes shows the tendency to overlook iffy behaviour from those he considers on his side and will always look for evidence of evil intent in the behaviour of those he considers enemies, but the implication that this would make his such a bad eyewitness as to totally misinterpret a friendly scrum for bullying or even misreads who the agressor in that memory was, is a bit over the top, imo. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From zanooda2 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 02:32:35 2006 From: zanooda2 at yahoo.com (zanooda2) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 02:32:35 -0000 Subject: Sectumsempra Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156411 > Julie wrote: > >I guess it boils down to these three possibilities: >1. The spell Snape used was not Sectumsempra but a lesser spell >that wasn't capable of causing more than minor damage. >2. Snape cast a Sectumsempra, but deliberately controlled it to >cause less damage, because he didn't want to get in trouble, because >he's at heart a humanitarian, or for whatever other reason. >3. Snape cast a Sectumsempra but his magic was impaired by the >Impedimenta spell, thus the resulting spell was very weak. zanooda: I just want to add a couple of possibilities before this thread gets too old: 4. Some spells (curses) seem weaker if cast nonverbally. For example, when Hermione managed to silence Dolohov before he could curse her in MoM, the result is described like this:"The curse..., though less effective than it would have been had he been able to say the incantation aloud..."(OotP, "The second war begins" chapter). In the Pensieve scene we don't hear Snape say the incantation out loud either. 5. The amount of damage also depends of the size of the wound. When Sectumsempra is cast, the wand acts like a knife or a sword, only from distance, without touching the flesh. When Harry used it on Malfoy, we are told that he did it "waving his wand wildly". It was probably a very chaotic movement, because Harry was in an awkward position, on the floor, all panicky etc., that's why Malfoy probably got several long cuts going in different directions. In "Snapes worst memory" he, for whatever reason, just "directed his wand strait at James", we don't see any waving, so the cut James got is short and, therefore, not that damaging. From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 02:47:27 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 02:47:27 -0000 Subject: Second evening of JKR reading Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156412 Looks like today she did confirmed something important. Heeee, No, I did not go again. But just check Leaky. http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/#article:8917 S P O I L E R Yes, he is dead and he will not be pulling Gandalf and I wish I knew what Salman Rushdi opinion on Snape is :) Alla From fairwynn at hotmail.com Thu Aug 3 03:52:52 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 03:52:52 -0000 Subject: Second evening of JKR reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156414 It sounded like she inadvertently confirmed that Harry, Ron and Hermione would live. Apparently, when asked about who she'd invite to dinner, she gave those three names and then thought awhile before she said something about it being hard to think of others since she was the only one that knew who lived and who died. She seemed to realize then that she could "invite" characters who had died. Of course, that implied that Harry, Ron, and Hermione didn't die. She mentioned Hagrid and Dumbledore afterward, but I don't think that means that Hagrid necessarily dies (although I always thought he might). By the time she mentioned Hagrid, she knew she'd slipped up, so I don't think she was trying to think of characters that had died. Of course, mentioning DD was safe, since that was in HBP. I'd love to see a transcript that could include Rushdie's question. Apparently from reports, people couldn't understand exactly what he meant, although it seemed to people who were there that he was talking about Snape being basically good. JKR said, "your opinion is correct." But without knowing Rushdie's comments, it's hard to draw a conclusion about what JKR meant by her answer. Does anyone know if there will be transcripts? Comments in the Leaky Cauldron discussion about the event tonight seemed to imply that Rowling had said something about James' death and events surrounding Voldemort's killing of the Potters. Does anyone know if that was mentioned? And Dumbledore is dead. However, all of the peculiar aspects to his death which have been dug up by fans do seem to point to something very odd about events at the Cave and Tower. I won't be surprised if we get revelations in Book 7 that relate to some of the peculiarities that led to the "Dumbledore is not dead," speculation. wynnleaf From celizwh at intergate.com Thu Aug 3 03:55:27 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 03:55:27 -0000 Subject: Second evening of JKR reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156415 Alla: > Yes, he is dead and he will not be pulling Gandalf and I > wish I knew what Salman Rushdi opinion on Snape is :) houyhnhnm: Salman Rushdie is a Snapist. I'd stake my life on it. ;-) "[He Who Got Killed in Book Six] is Really Dead" "I didn't enjoy killing the character who died at the end of book six (I'm being discreet just in case anyone hasn't finished the book)." http://www.mugglenet.com/jkr/jkr-pressconf-nyc/transcript.shtml Well. Her and her Slytherin boots! From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 04:12:10 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 04:12:10 -0000 Subject: State of the DA (was:Fear as a Crime (Re: muggle baiting ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156416 Carol earlier: > > So I repeat--being able to cast a corporeal Patronus in the Room of Requirement when they haven't so much as faced a Boggart Dementor is no guarantee that the DA members can cast one when faced with a real Dementor determined to suck out their happiness and just possibly their souls. > Alla responded: > > I agree, it is **no guarantee** that they will be able to cast the > Patronus in the battle, but IMO that was the whole point to make > them learn it. IMO JKR will not go in the trouble of describing so > many students learning Patronus spell, just to let it go. > > Somebody in this thread earlier speculated that JKR will most > certainly have fun with the battle scene and beatiful Patronuses > flying around and driving out the Dementors. > > I agree, for literary economy purposes if nothing else. > > I speculate that something like this will happen - in a sense that > kids will be forced to do it to protect their beloved Hogwarts or > younger kids or something like this. Yes, they will not be sure that > they could, but I predict that they will manage splendidly. Carol responds: But by the same token, JKR wouldn't have mentioned Snape's alternate method of fighting a Patronus unless it, too, will come up in Book 7. I'll bet you a ginger newt that Hermione tries and fails to cast her beautiful otter Patronus against a real Dementor and just in the nick of time remembers Snape's method, which saves her life and Ron's. Or something along those lines. Carol, who thinks that not many people are going to "manage splendidly" and Harry isn't the only one who's underprepared From iam.kemper at gmail.com Thu Aug 3 04:20:41 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Wed, 2 Aug 2006 21:20:41 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Second evening of JKR reading In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <700201d40608022120o2de92641qcb405ffa5cb12369@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156417 > houyhnhnm: > > Salman Rushdie is a Snapist. I'd stake my life on it. ;-) > > "[He Who Got Killed in Book Six] is Really Dead" > ... snip ... > > Well. > > Her and her Slytherin boots! > Kemper now: Please forgive me elves for two no-no's... Does anyone have a picture of the boots? I agree, Salman is a Snapist. To keep it on topic... um... Dumbledore lives! (see my published works) Kemper From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 04:38:56 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 04:38:56 -0000 Subject: NATURE OF PATRONUSES In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156418 Sue wrote: > I am convinced that Snape's Patronus is a spider because he is a spy. > (There's a little clue in the riddle of the Sphinx in GoF.) > I believe he is a spider because his whole life revolves around > playing a secretive double life. > > From the conversation DD had with Harry at the end of PoA I believe > we can safely deduce that the animagus and patronus form are > identical. I think it was on this list that I suggusted that the > enigmatic professor is also an animagus. Imagine the usefulness of > being such a small, unobtrusive animal. For a spy, to be a spider > would be a wonderful asset. At the end of Chapter Four in HBP a > spider makes a tiny appearance and casts an interesting meaning on > the conversation DD has with Harry. Perhaps the Weasleys had a > powerful protector they didn't know about when Harry came to stay. > > IMO by the end of Book Seven (if he survives, please, Jo...) Snape's > patronus will have morphed into something else because his life will > no longer be centered around being a spy. Perhaps and owl? > Carol responds: While the spider/spy idea is interesting, I'm not sure that we have any evidence that Snape has an Animagus form, and if he does, a bat form would be just as useful and in keeping with the "large swooping bat" imagery that has been used to describe him since SS/PS. However, I'm not at all sure that the Animagus form, which reflects a wizard's essence (Sirius as a Grimlike dog, Peter as a rat, Rita Skeeter as an insect pest) is the same as his (or her) Patronus, which is his spirit guardian, as JKR states directly on her website, and IIRC, Lupin says something similar in PoA. Harry's Patronus is his *father's* Animagus form, which is not his own essence but James's. (I feel like I'm talking in circles here, sorry.) Can you quote the canon that you interpret as indicating that the Patronus form and the Animagus form (if any) are identical? Wouldn't that mean that your Animagus form would change when your Patronus does, and Tonks's Animagus form (which I don't think she has learned to use) is now a werewolf? Not good! Also, I can't think of anyone whose Animagus form *and* Patronus form we know. Surely McGonagall's Patronus form is not a cat or Rita Skeeter's a beetle? And imagine Peter Pettigrew casting a rat Patronus when he was an Order member! (I rather think that Dumbledore's animagus form was a dumbledore/bumblebee, possibly a white one, rather different from his Phoenix Patronus.) Carol, who thinks that Snape's Patronus form is somehow connected with Dumbledore, but his Animagus form, if any, reflects his brooding, secretive self From zanelupin at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 05:27:00 2006 From: zanelupin at yahoo.com (KathyK) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 05:27:00 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156419 Alla wrote: > And I think my friend ( waves at Kathy ) got the same impression. KathyK: Oh, hey, that's me! *waves back at Alla* Anne Marie wrote: > > Well, Jo said that while she believed everybody had redeemable > > qualities in them, for the sake of the story, Draco was not one > > of them. And she reminded us what the terms of his assignment > > were and what the consequences would be, should he not be able > > to carry it out. > > And then told us to draw our own conclusions from that. Alla wrote: > What I remember her answering was that indeed for some of the > characters redemption is not possible, the example she cited was > Voldemort ( I don't remember her saying that this door is closed > for Draco), she said that if we take away the wand from Voldemort > we can call him psychopath ( but at least I am glad she IMO closed > the door on redeemable Voldie), then she indeed repeated that > Draco would not have killed Dumbledore and what that means for > Draco's future, you just have to wait and see, hehe. > > I thought that the door for his redemption was left rather wide > open, personally. :) KathyK: I had the same impression of Draco's redemption as Alla did. I believe she brought up the point twice that Harry did not think that Draco would have killed Dumbledore if he had an unlimited amount of time to carry out the mission. The way she said this, right along with saying that most of her characters (Voldemort the Psychopath being an exception, as Alla mentioned) had a chance to be redeemed left me with the distinct impression that Draco was a strong candidate for redemption--even if she did tell us we'd have to wait for Book 7 to see what Draco's future holds. And on a note completely unrelated to Draco, I see at the Second Reading she reportedly said that there is more to Petunia than meets the eye and we'll find out about her in Book 7. I seem to remember her saying that before...and I just went and double-checked. She has indeed used that phrase before, at the Edinburgh Book Festival in 2004 when asked about Petunia's possible Squibness: http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/2004/0804-ebf.htm So, nothing new there. Too Bad. I so like to contemplate Dear Petunia and what she knows and what will happen to her. Anything new would have been swell. Ah well. At least she won't be doing any magic in Book 7.* KathyK, so very glad to have been able to be there for one night, but after all the fun she had, was sorry she hadn't bought tickets for both nights ;-) * see http://www.jkrowling.com/textonly/en/rumours_view.cfm?id=37 From Schlobin at aol.com Thu Aug 3 07:52:12 2006 From: Schlobin at aol.com (susanmcgee48176) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 07:52:12 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156420 it coming. > > As for shippers: I've read a comment from her somewhere that she can't > believe folks are still shipping Harry/Hermione after HBP. Well excuse > me but do high school romances always become life long relationships? > Do we readers know if either Ron or Ginny survives to the end of book > 7? OF COURSE it is still *possible* that Harry and Hermione pair off > at the end of book 7. For all we know they will be the only two human > beings left alive on planet Earth!! We can see where things are > heading right now and I think the pairings she has set up are very > sweet. We readers won't KNOW until the end of book 7 who ends up with > who and the ships will continue to sail until we have it in our hands. > Rowling seems quite perceptive about human nature, you'd think she > would understand *that*.... > > Ken > Uh, Ken, perhaps Ms. Rowling believes that she is the author of the Harry Potter series and knows what is going to happen. Perhaps she believes that she has been clear that Harry and Hermione will NOT become involved (despite the passionate wishes of a few fans) and that Ron and Hermione are attracted to each other... Perhaps as the author, she KNOWS.... We now know that Professor Dumbledore is really dead. We also know that Harry and Hermione will not become involved. Susan If you would like to join Harry Potter for Grownups Over 40 -- it is a low volume list.....email me at SusanGSMcGee at aol.com From moosiemlo at gmail.com Thu Aug 3 07:20:46 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 00:20:46 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2795713f0608030020o5865c61bv5586cdfcc7a0c357@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156421 Ken: She has left far too many plot lines unresolved and no clear clues to how most of them will resolve in her desire to satisfy our supposed love of being tricked. She painted herself into this corner. I'm surprised she didn't see it coming. Lynda: Has she really? As you mention a few times, the series isn't over yet and I for one don't require every single plot line to be resolved. A little leftover mystery can be a good thing. Ken: As for shippers: I've read a comment from her somewhere that she can't believe folks are still shipping Harry/Hermione after HBP. Well excuse me but do high school romances always become life long relationships? Lynda: But she never gave any indication of a H/H ship. Not in the books and not in any interviews I've heard her give. I'm not a great one for reading online transcripts of interviews, but from email posted comments I have read that refer to them, nothing there either. Of course, H/H may be the only two survivors on planet earth after 7, and in that case I suppose a ship is somewhat inevitable to secure the survival of the species... Lynda [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Thu Aug 3 06:13:12 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 06:13:12 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156422 I have finally put together a theory that hits close to home (I hope I am not just redoing someone else's idea)... Petunia has House Elf in her blood, which would qualify for having *more* to her (humanness). She keeps a suspiciously clean home, and identifies her self worth too closely with it. She also really seems to obey the master of the house. She has her own kind of magic ; ) ! She would not know about it, though, and could discover it as follows: With JKR's remarks tonight about wand use, it got me to thinking. If a Half-Blood-Elf-Petunia were to try to wield Harry's wand in an emergency, she would be sent an owl informing her that she had broken the ban on wand use by non-wizards. We might be treated to a page of the description of Mr. Dursley's face. I suppose she would have to be Lily's half-sister for this to work. Too bad about Dumbledore...I guess I lost $5 to my MIL : ( BTW, is Fawkes "really dead" before he rises from the ashes? Laura - who really should sleep when the kids do From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Aug 3 12:18:49 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 12:18:49 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156423 > > Abergoat sighs: > A little too far-fetched for everyone? Too bad. At least it fits with > the tarot theory of 'sword, coins, cup and wand'. Potioncat: Well, the problem with a character like Eileen, is that there's very little canon to base theories on and we're not 100% certain of what little there is. So, at best, it's hard to tie your ideas about Eileen to canon. Everything we've seen leads to more questions rather than less. Was that her in Snape's memory? If so, who was the man? Did her picture show a girl with an unpleasant personality or was she upset about something at the moment the picture was taken? Did she teach Severus about Dark Arts? If not, then who? How did she meet Tobias? How did they fall in love? Did they fall in love? Did she live at Spinner's End? Where those her books? How I did want Agnes to be Snape's mother. There was only one question about her. How did she get a dog face? and now, another. Who is her son? But I do have another thought about Eileen, given that HBP was a part of CoS at one time. If JKR had introduced Snape's half-blood background in CoS---then 50 years ago would be the same time as Riddle. It's very likely that "50 years" is a vague concept and JKR never changed the number when she moved the events a few years. So that would place her more firmly in the same time at Hogwarts as that first group of Death Eaters. From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Thu Aug 3 11:31:29 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 11:31:29 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince & Grandma Longbottom In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156424 Abergoat says: JKR has said she doesn't think she could have cut anything out. Seeing the Longbottoms was moving, but I don't see why it was strictly necessary for the overall plot. We know they aren't going to do anything themselves. But the basis for Dumbledore's trust in Snape? That is the HUGE outstanding question and unrequited love or regret for romantic love lost doesn't fit with JKR's focus that good and evil in large part stem from one's childhood and whether one was loved by parents. Tinktonks says: I think that it has been a well covered theory that Eileen Prince & Neville's gran were enemies, has anyone considered that they were friends? I'm not necessarily supporting the following theory exactly, I just want to put forward a theory that there are a number of possibilities why they were friends and what this could mean. Longbottom & Prince where both members of the Gobstones club and became friends. They retained friendship & as Longbottom had no pure blood mania she went to the wedding to Snape. Longbottom gave Mrs. Snape refuge when she left her bully husband and took in her and a young Severus. The reason Snape changed his mind is because of what happened to Frank whom he shared much of his childhood with. The reason he is so harsh on Neville is because he (like his Grandmother) feels that he is letting his father down and not upkeeping the family honour of the family who helped his mother who he loved dearly. Sorry most of that is probably a bit waffling but that thing that translate an idea into words (a brain I think most people call it) is mysteriously missing in my case! Tinktonks - Who is eager for your opinion on this one! From spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com Thu Aug 3 12:23:34 2006 From: spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com (dungrollin) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 12:23:34 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156425 All snipped and rearranged to try to put it in some semblance of order, and apologies in advance, but all I'm doing is sniping, giving reasons why I'm not convinced. But since you want to keep the discussion about Eilieen alive, perhaps you won't mind too much... Abergoat: I am not suggesting she wanted to find it [the CoS]. I'm merely suggesting she MIGHT have helped Tom Riddle find it. If she is interested in books he may have seen her often in the library - given Voldemort's knowledge I'm sure he spent a fare bit of time checking out books. And Tom Riddle was a charmer, I'm sure Eileen was horrified by what happened if she was in anyway involved. Dungrollin: And all that guff that DD gives us about Tom Riddle always having worked alone, having been independent enough to get all his things from Diagon Alley alone at the age of 11? Abergoat: But the tie in that I'm certain has a good possiblity of being what JKR uses is Eileen, Hagrid and Myrtle. They are only one year apart if not the same year. And I suspect someone gave Dumbledore information to use in defense of Hagrid. And JKR even slipped in the information that Myrtle didn't stay at Hogwarts at the beginning - she went off to haunt Olivia Hornsby (or something like that). How convenient. Dungrollin: I don't think anybody could have talked to Myrtle's ghost, particularly not DD, because they would then have had a shrewd idea where the entrance to the chamber was. Throughout CoS it wouldn't have been too difficult to post a guard (move a portrait, perhaps) outside the door to Myrtle's bathroom, and notice that Ginny Weasley went in and out at rather suspicious moments. But nobody did, so I can't imagine they talked to Myrtle about her death. (Goodness only knows why, perhaps DD, being a teacher and male to boot, never knew that Myrtle had taken up haunting that girls' bathroom, though since she was officially sent back to haunt Hogwarts by the Ministry, you'd think he'd have heard and investigated.) Also, I don't see that anybody necessarily had any information with which to defend hagrid, he was expelled, and his wand was snapped in two. At the age of 13 it's not *that* surprising that he didn't go to Azkaban. All we have canon for is that DD intervened with Professor Dippet to get him the gamekeeper's job (though again, we're not quite sure how and when, because Mrs Weasley says that when she was at Hogwarts the gamekeeper was called Ogg.) Abergoat: Eileen, possibly Dog Lady at St. Mungo's There is pretty much no part of the main plotline that I cannot have tie into the idea that Snape is bent on revenge (and consumed by hate) in his quest to avenge his mother. It can even explain a visit to the St. Mungo's locked ward in a book that is considered overly long but JKR has said she doesn't think she could have cut anything out. Seeing the Longbottoms was moving, but I don't see why it was strictly necessary for the overall plot. We know they aren't going to do anything themselves. Dung: Sorry, but Eileen can't be doglady at St. Mungo's, she's called Agnes (OotP, ch23:p452, UK ed.) Abergoat: But the basis for Dumbledore's trust in Snape? That is the HUGE outstanding question and unrequited love or regret for romantic love lost doesn't fit with JKR's focus that good and evil in large part stem from one's childhood and whether one was loved by parents. A group I posted with on a forum toyed with the idea that Eileen had > a Ravenclaw wand relic taken from her by Voldemort. Then Irma and > Filch (relatives of Eileen or Tobias) 'filched' the wand back (now a > horcrux) and Irma is hiding it in her featherduster. So Filch's > prowling is more for the protection of Irma and the wand than students. Abergoat sighs: A little too far-fetched for everyone? Too bad. At least it fits with the tarot theory of 'sword, coins, cup and wand'. Dungrollin: Now, I have to say I have nothing against the idea of Snape hell- bent on revenge against Voldy for the murder of Eileen, but I doubt it's due to a Hotbrunch. Firstly, I think DD was right when he said that nobody but Voldemort, he, and Harry (and possibly Slughorn, who's not *too* dim) and obviously now Ron and Hermione know about them. Which doesn't preclude that other characters (I'm mostly thinking Snape here) won't figure out their existence before the end of book 7. Secondly, are you suggesting that Voldy *knew* Eileen (and/or others) had pinched his hors-tax, killed Eileen (but nobody else) and then *didn't* get around to finding out what she'd done with it and killing all those involved? (While we're at it, I'm not sure that Filch, as a squib, would have been much use in getting hold of this Horsecrutch, given the kinds of protections we saw around the locket in HBP). And thirdly, the 'tarot theory' may well be right on the money, but I have absolutely no patience with tarot or astrology in real life, let alone in a fictional series in which the divination teacher is clearly depicted as a complete fraud. If JKR backtracks on her and DD's opinion of divination (aside from the apparently 'real' prophecies which nevertheless aren't guaranteed to come true) I shall be sorely disappointed in her. So, you might well be right, but I reserve the right to not like it at all! Oh. Oh oh oh. I've just had a thought. It's only tangentially related to Eileen, but what if... what if... the parallels between Snape and Harry, particularly their childhoods, are more obvious than anything we suspected? What if Eileen was indeed murdered by Voldy, or on Voldy's orders, and Snape grew up with his aunt. His aunt Irma. Who despised her sister for having married a Muggle who abandoned her, and therefore hated her only son, the little half- blood Prince and made him live in a cupboard under the stairs... Oh can you hear those mournful violins? A long way up-thread... Abergoat: I got carried away. My point is that if Hagrid owed Eileen a favor because of her support Hagrid would have befriended young Snape. Hagrid may know Snape VERY well indeed. And Snape IS one if the few professors we know of that will search the forest (end of OoP - even with the Grawp there and the angry centaurs). Snape may well have spent time in those woods...with Hagrid. Dungrollin: So... what do you think Hagrid made of the enmity between Snape and the Marauders? Because he does seem to have liked James an awful lot. Do you think it's possible to have liked both? Dung From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 12:14:40 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 05:14:40 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Second evening of JKR reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060803121440.91508.qmail@web61311.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156426 wynnleaf wrote: I'd love to see a transcript that could include Rushdie's question. Apparently from reports, people couldn't understand exactly what he meant, although it seemed to people who were there that he was talking about Snape being basically good. JKR said, "your opinion is correct." But without knowing Rushdie's comments, it's hard to draw a conclusion about what JKR meant by her answer. Joe: I agree it would be nice to see a transcript. She said in an interview in 1999 I believe, that Snape was "A horrible person" so I would like to see exactly what the question was. Joe From random832 at gmail.com Thu Aug 3 12:31:47 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 08:31:47 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Judging Characters / Sociable Harry (was:Scene with likeable James...) In-Reply-To: References: <20060801213246.72372.qmail@web61314.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608030531r657c74ack6b469c428f585ef5@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156427 Betsy Hp: > To understand James we *must* accept this scene as indicitive of an > aspect of his character. Of course we also have to remember that > Lily married him, Dumbledore made him Head Boy, he saved the life of > someone he had seen as lesser than, and he died defending his family > from Voldemort. I think the statement that "JKR chose to show us this scene for a reason" contradicts the apparent attitude that she can _not_ have chosen the scene for a reason _other_ than to indicate what James' character is like. Even if you don't personally accept the idea that Snape chose this memory specifically so Harry would see (face it - if he _really_ didn't want him to see it, surely he doesn't think Harry is a better Legilimens than Voldemort. And even if the penseive was necessary, why was it just out? Nevermind his motivations, the _mechanics_ don't support the idea that Snape was really trying to hide these memories from Harry, at least not without requiring him to be stupid), "insight into James' character for the readers" is _not_ the only option. As for saving Snape's life - purebloods surely know the mechanics of life debts - I don't agree with ESE!James or even complete-total-jerk!James, but it remains that having saved his life out of altruism is not the only possibility. -- Random832 From random832 at gmail.com Thu Aug 3 12:57:17 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 08:57:17 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608030557l311fe9e1gf28fcd5edfc09f6@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156428 > Steve/bboyminn > > Further, most of this is 'schoolboy' rivalry. The negative stereo type > > of Slytherin doesn't seem to carry over to the same extent into the > > Adult wizard world. Schoolboy rivalries are set aside for more > > practical aspects of everyday business life. wynnleaf > Well, we do get Hagrid willing to lump all of the death eaters into > Slytherin, even though he personally knows that's not true. Hagrid never really left school, though. Magpie: > They're depicted that way by the narrator, sometimes through Harry, > sometimes not through Harry. Though of course, lots of characters in HP are > funny-looking or have homely features. Draco's description is actually > fairly neutral. He's pointy-faced, but that's not necessarily ugly (I think > Phineas is a bit pointy, or maybe he just has a pointy beard). Blaise > sounds attractive. And we haven't heard a single thing about Daphne Greengrass, Tracey Davis, in terms of looks _or_ personality. Or most of the people in higher years than Harry, Draco, etc. or _anyone_ younger. And that's the real issue here. The one common thread between all our descriptions of slytherin [student] characters, is Draco. Even Pansy's "Gang of slytherin girls" doesn't merit identification, I'm sure we only see Pansy herself mentioned by name because she's Draco's girlfriend. Forget the "Harry filter", we're seeing the entire house of Slytherin through a Draco filter. We're only told anything about any slytherin student character in so far as they relate to Draco. > Seems to me it's set up that healing the rift is a lot harder than just meeting > a nice person in a green tie seventh year. I can count the slytherin students that have had speaking parts for more than a few lines on one hand (heck, stretch the "more than a few lines" qualifier far enough, and I can count them on one _finger_), and they're all in Harry's year. We see a lot of "badness" from very few Slytherins, and I'd be very disappointed if Harry's judged them all on this basis. (Not wanting to be in the house is different - he'd have to share a room with Draco, personally, for seven years) -- Random832 From random832 at gmail.com Thu Aug 3 13:24:59 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 09:24:59 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: <2795713f0608030020o5865c61bv5586cdfcc7a0c357@mail.gmail.com> References: <2795713f0608030020o5865c61bv5586cdfcc7a0c357@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608030624w4db4b6ces9604c94afd53b2b8@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156429 > Ken: > As for shippers: I've read a comment from her somewhere that she can't > believe folks are still shipping Harry/Hermione after HBP. Well excuse > me but do high school romances always become life long relationships? > > Lynda: > But she never gave any indication of a H/H ship. I think the point was that the belief that, after HBP, H/G is "the one true way" (as JKR apparently does) is based on an inherently flawed assumption that "high school romances always become life long relationships". From beatrice23 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 12:35:47 2006 From: beatrice23 at yahoo.com (Beatrice23) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 12:35:47 -0000 Subject: Spoiler Alert: JRK comments at charity reading Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156430 Hello all, I hope that you are all enjoying the summer and the heat for those of you in effected areas... S P O I L E R A L E R T Now, down to business. At a recent charity reading in NYC JKR made the following comment when asked what Hermione would see in the Mirror of Erised: (comments can be found on www.hpana.com) "At the moment, having just completed their penultimate year at Hogwarts, Hermione would likely see herself, Ron and Harry out of school, alive and unscathed, with Voldemort dead. She would also see herself closely entwined with... another person (you can guess who)." Did you catch that? While many readers indicate that JKR can be a can be a bit cagey about her plots, I think that she occasionally either purposefully or accidently lets slip some important info. Earlier in the interview she indicated that she was "well into writing book seven." The way I read the above quote is that the trio do return to Hogwarts for their final year... What do you think? Beatrice From zgirnius at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 13:47:44 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 13:47:44 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within (SHIP) In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608030624w4db4b6ces9604c94afd53b2b8@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156431 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" wrote: > > > Ken: > > As for shippers: I've read a comment from her somewhere that she can't > > believe folks are still shipping Harry/Hermione after HBP. Well excuse > > me but do high school romances always become life long relationships? > > > > Lynda: > > But she never gave any indication of a H/H ship. > > I think the point was that the belief that, after HBP, H/G is "the one > true way" (as JKR apparently does) is based on an inherently flawed > assumption that "high school romances always become life long > relationships". > zgirnius: That assumption is deeply flawed when considering what might happen to high school kids of one's own acquaintance, but it is certainly not unheard of. My mother was 17 when she first saw my father (20). She claims she arranged to be introduced to him, and knew he was 'the one'. They were married 2 years later (she wanted to finish college) and they are still together 38 years after. However, the extent to which such an assumption is flawed is not very relevant to the question of H/G. Rowling has written her Epilogue. If, in it, Harry and Ginny are happily married, that's it. It does not matter how young they were when they first became a couple. From random832 at gmail.com Thu Aug 3 14:02:19 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 10:02:19 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within (SHIP) In-Reply-To: References: <7b9f25e50608030624w4db4b6ces9604c94afd53b2b8@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608030702l1c1390cau330bc40c305da583@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156432 On 8/3/06, zgirnius wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" > wrote: > > > > > Ken: > > > As for shippers: I've read a comment from her somewhere that she > can't > > > believe folks are still shipping Harry/Hermione after HBP. Well > excuse > > > me but do high school romances always become life long > relationships? > > > > > > Lynda: > > > But she never gave any indication of a H/H ship. > > > > I think the point was that the belief that, after HBP, H/G is "the one > > true way" (as JKR apparently does) is based on an inherently flawed > > assumption that "high school romances always become life long > > relationships". > > > zgirnius: > That assumption is deeply flawed when considering what might happen to > high school kids of one's own acquaintance, but it is certainly not > unheard of. My mother was 17 when she first saw my father (20). She > claims she arranged to be introduced to him, and knew he was 'the one'. > They were married 2 years later (she wanted to finish college) and they > are still together 38 years after. > > However, the extent to which such an assumption is flawed is not very > relevant to the question of H/G. Rowling has written her Epilogue. If, > in it, Harry and Ginny are happily married, that's it. It does not > matter how young they were when they first became a couple. "The question of H/G" is not the issue. The idea, as held by many H/G or R/H shippers (including JKR) that H/H is ridiculous or that anyone believing anything but H/G and R/H is stupid, is the problem. The idea doesn't have any merit, just because it's not the same as how one person wants it to be? That would be seen as _incredibly_ arrogant coming from anyone else, and I'm not convinced JKR shouldn't be held to the same standard From jeterluver2 at aol.com Thu Aug 3 14:04:58 2006 From: jeterluver2 at aol.com (Marissa) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 14:04:58 -0000 Subject: Second evening of JKR reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156433 > > I'd love to see a transcript that could include Rushdie's question. > Apparently from reports, people couldn't understand exactly what he > meant, although it seemed to people who were there that he was talking > about Snape being basically good. JKR said, "your opinion is > correct." But without knowing Rushdie's comments, it's hard to draw a > conclusion about what JKR meant by her answer. > > > wynnleaf > I was there last night and while I don't remember the exact words he said (it was kind of long) but I didn't think it was that confusing at the time. A reader from mugglenet pretty much summed up exactly what I heard last night. It's not word for word but it's a lot more detailed than "Salman Rushdie's confused detailed theory." At the reading last night they said nothing about James' death or the killing of the Potters. I think that http://www.mugglenet.com/jkr/jonyc/night2/kate.shtml Marissa From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 3 15:35:46 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 15:35:46 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: <2795713f0608030020o5865c61bv5586cdfcc7a0c357@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156434 > > Ken: > > She has left far too many plot lines unresolved > and no clear clues to how most of them will resolve in her desire to > satisfy our supposed love of being tricked. She painted herself into > this corner. I'm surprised she didn't see it coming. > > Lynda: > > Has she really? As you mention a few times, the series isn't over yet and I > for one don't require every single plot line to be resolved. A little > leftover mystery can be a good thing. Ken: I understand your sentiment. In fact I think you could make a strong case for not writing the 7th book. The series could stand quite well at 6 books as it is written and certainly could with a *few* changes to HBP. That would intensely dissatisfy many readers but a few of us would see it as bold way to end the story. However we all know she is going to write the 7th book unless something tragic happens. Knowing that I do feel that she has left rather a lot on her plate to clean up in book 7. Not writing book 7 would be one thing, leaving a lot unresolved in book 7 would be quite another. In any event the author herself has said she now sees how much needs to be resolved in the 7th book so I feel I stand on firm ground when I agree with her ;-) > > Ken: > > As for shippers: I've read a comment from her somewhere that she can't > believe folks are still shipping Harry/Hermione after HBP. Well excuse > me but do high school romances always become life long relationships? > > Lynda: > > But she never gave any indication of a H/H ship. Not in the books and not > in any interviews I've heard her give. I'm not a great one for reading > online transcripts of interviews, but from email posted comments I have read > that refer to them, nothing there either. Of course, H/H may be the only > two survivors on planet earth after 7, and in that case I suppose a ship is > somewhat inevitable to secure the survival of the species... > And Susan: >Uh, Ken, perhaps Ms. Rowling believes that she is the author of the Harry Potter series and knows what is going to happen. Perhaps she believes that she has been clear that Harry and Hermione will NOT become involved (despite the passionate wishes of a few fans) and that Ron and Hermione are attracted to each other... Perhaps as the author, she KNOWS.... We now know that Professor Dumbledore is really dead. We also know that Harry and Hermione will not become involved. > > I have two points and perhaps I made neither of them clear. I would not say there is *no* sign of a H/H ship. There seemed to be a period where this was in doubt though leaning towards H/R with fair consistency. There is a true depth of feeling and friendship between H/H that could blossom into a life long romance. I throw down the gauntlet and defy anyone to say otherwise! The second is that, yes, I know that the author knows the conclusion. But she ridicules (I've seen the direct quotes from her) those who persist in shipping H/H. She has been quite plain about the direction things are *heading*. Only *she* knows which ships reach their intended ports and which are lost at sea or diverted. A lot could happen in the 7th book and if Ron and Ginny were to both die H&H are going to have to fall back on alternate plan B aren't they? It is not *stupid* to feel that H/H could still happen, even though both have other options, approximately 3 billion apiece that we have not even met yet. When she ridicules H/H shipping she is inadvertantly revealing her intentions and calling others fools while she does so. It is a quite human failing to trip up and reveal a secret. That is why they are so beastly hard to keep. I would, however, expect this author to be able to see the shipping news from the point of view of the readers who lack her foreknowledge of the conclusion and to have the good grace to refrain from mocking them. The third thing ("The *three* most fearsome weapons of the Spanish...") is that she is still killing off people she did not plan to kill. At some level then even *she* does not know if H/R is a certainty and perhaps she should have a little more humility about that, eh? Ken who isn't a shipper but who will defend their intelligence From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Thu Aug 3 15:34:56 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 15:34:56 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156435 Abergoat says: Potioncat, good set of questions. I agree we don't know much about Eileen. But we do know she has the potential to tie Snape to Hagrid and Voldemort and thus may ultimately tie Snape to Harry. In addition Eileen is a very believable source of Dumbledore's trust in Snape and fits JKR's statment that the 'Half-Blood Prince' is a strand of the overall plot. I think that is a highly compeling reason to speculate on her. Tinytonks, as the starter of my favorite thread it is good to see you repost! I don't have any strong feelings on Gran Longbottom versus Eileen so it will be interesting to see where you go with it. Dungrollin wrote: > All snipped and rearranged to try to put it in some semblance of > order, and apologies in advance, but all I'm doing is sniping, > giving reasons why I'm not convinced. But since you want to keep > the discussion about Eilieen alive, perhaps you won't mind too > much... Abergoat responds: Not at all. You are quite right, I'm just happy to discuss her even if people disagree. Skepticism is good - none of us have any idea what book 7 will contain. Although I would say some things have a better chance than others. Dungrollin wrote: > And all that guff that DD gives us about Tom Riddle always having > worked alone, having been independent enough to get all his things > from Diagon Alley alone at the age of 11? Abergoat responds: But I didn't say he worked 'with' her, did I? I think he used her, just like he used Hepizbah Smith. And that whole line of thought was idle speculation. What I don't think is idle speculation - and seems to be supported by Hagrid's attitude towards Snape and Snape's towards Hagrid - is that Eileen was involved in Hagrid's defense and she may have been friends with him. Dungrollin wrote: > I don't think anybody could have talked to Myrtle's ghost, > particularly not DD, because they would then have had a shrewd > idea where the entrance to the chamber was. Abergoat responds: But that was my point, wasn't it? I state that Eileen talked to Myrtle but no one else did because Myrtle had left the castle to haunt Olivia Hornsby. So just like in PoA it was the word of a 12/13 year girl against the word of (in this case) the headmaster's favorite student. She lost, but she planted enough doubt that Dumbledore was able to persuade Dippet to allow Hagrid to stay on rather than being sent to some other institution. I doubt she got many details out of Myrtle - just the eyes. Dung wrote: > Sorry, but Eileen can't be doglady at St. Mungo's, she's called > Agnes (OotP, ch23:p452, UK ed.) Abergoat responds: Peter Pettigrew was a rat called Scabbers for most of the first three books. Agnes (I have mentioned the problem of the name before) seems to only be able to bark. If they didn't know who she was when she arrived then she would have been given a convenient name. JKR did a good job of indicating the nurses at St. Mungo's were overworked. If my speculation is true (and it is probably not) then St. Mungo's didn't figure out Eileen's name until Snape showed up as a 13 or 14 year old boy. I speculate Eileen had been in the ward being called Agnes for well over a decade by that point. The nurses may have had a hard time changing habits - or perhaps they didn't try figuring she has the tought processes of a dog. Dungrollin wrote: > Now, I have to say I have nothing against the idea of Snape hell- > bent on revenge against Voldy for the murder of Eileen, but I doubt > it's due to a Hotbrunch. Abergoat responds: And I agree. Because I don't think anyone has any idea why Eileen was attacked. Because only Snape (and his confidantes) KNOW she was attacked. Everyone else just thinks her current form is a mistake of her own making. Now it is possible that Dumbledore started to be suspicious once if found out about the horcruxes but Dumbledore is actually similar to Voldemort, he doesn't share that much. And we saw Dumbledore pause about giving Snape's story to Harry - I think he thought about telling Harry about Eileen and his suspicion that she was a horcrux victim but decided that Harry's hate is too strong at the moment. I suspect Dumbledore believes Harry's attitude will change as he learns Snape's story on his own. Piece by piece. Dungrollin wrote: > If JKR backtracks on her and > DD's opinion of divination (aside from the apparently 'real' > prophecies which nevertheless aren't guaranteed to come true) I > shall be sorely disappointed in her. So, you might well be right, > but I reserve the right to not like it at all! And you have that right ;). But I will say I've managed to spin even the prophecy into the Eileen theory such that JKR won't backtrack at all. It was people's actions on the prophecy, not fate itself. And I consider this proof that Dumbledore would NEVER share the prophecy with anyone, especially not the Potters or Longbottoms, prior to Godric's Hollow. To do so would be giving the prophecy validation. I seriously doubt Dumbledore would do that. Fear was running high already. Dungrollin wrote: > What if Eileen was indeed murdered by Voldy, or on Voldy's orders, > and Snape grew up with his aunt. His aunt Irma. Who despised her > sister for having married a Muggle who abandoned her, and therefore > hated her only son, the little half-blood Prince and made him live > in a cupboard under the stairs... Abergoat wrote: Hmm, now we've moved on to sarcasm? ;) But I'll play along. You'll have to give me a reason for Voldemort to attack her. Given she is married to a muggle and most of Voldemort's early followers were brought in because of bigotry I'm afraid you cannot sell me on the idea that Voldemort wanted her as a follower and she refused. Killing her for having married a muggle is possible. Although I seriously doubt Voldemort would do it personally. Dungrollin wrote: > So... what do you think Hagrid made of the enmity between Snape and > the Marauders? Because he does seem to have liked James an awful > lot. Do you think it's possible to have liked both? Considering Hagrid seems to love Harry but still insists Harry is wrong about Snape I cannot see that this idea should take much of a stretch. Abergoat From bridge13219 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 14:05:34 2006 From: bridge13219 at yahoo.com (bridge13219) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 14:05:34 -0000 Subject: NATURE OF PATRONUSES In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156436 bridge13219: Does anyone else think that Harry's Patronus will have changed form when next we see it? (a Phoenix is my guess). I was thinking that JKR introduced the idea of a Patronus changing form due to a great shock (w/ Tonks) so we won't be surprised when it happens to Harry in Book 7. Any takers? From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 16:19:37 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 16:19:37 -0000 Subject: Second evening of JKR reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156437 Marissa: > I was there last night and while I don't remember the exact words he > said (it was kind of long) but I didn't think it was that confusing > at the time. A reader from mugglenet pretty much summed up exactly > what I heard last night. It's not word for word but it's a lot more > detailed than "Salman Rushdie's confused detailed theory." >> http://www.mugglenet.com/jkr/jonyc/night2/kate.shtml Alla: Heee, thanks Marissa. I will of course be eagerly awaiting the transcripts to read the questions and answers , especially based on personal experience from first reading that one list member reported the exactly opposite conclusion from question and answer that I got, but from this report it does not look to me that Rushdie summed up Snape as good as of the present time. I mean, maybe he did, but seems like ( if what is reported is correct) he said that he seemed unpleasant but good, but now he seems to be bad, because DD is dead and at this point JKR confirmed that DD is dead one more time? If that is the correct opinion, hehe, that would be lovely. ;) Alla From belviso at attglobal.net Thu Aug 3 16:35:56 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 16:35:56 -0000 Subject: Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608030557l311fe9e1gf28fcd5edfc09f6@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156438 Jordan: > And we haven't heard a single thing about Daphne Greengrass, Tracey > Davis, in terms of looks _or_ personality. > > Or most of the people in higher years than Harry, Draco, etc. or > _anyone_ younger. And that's the real issue here. Magpie: I don't think that's an issue at all, because it's not important enough to be in the story. We read getting information from what's written on the page, not by projecting into blank spaces. Jordan: > The one common thread between all our descriptions of slytherin > [student] characters, is Draco. Even Pansy's "Gang of slytherin girls" > doesn't merit identification, I'm sure we only see Pansy herself > mentioned by name because she's Draco's girlfriend. Forget the "Harry > filter", we're seeing the entire house of Slytherin through a Draco > filter. We're only told anything about any slytherin student character > in so far as they relate to Draco. Magpie: Harry looks at Slytherin through Draco and Snape first, but that doesn't change what he sees happening in front of him. Pansy's gang isn't identified by name, but he notices them because they are cackling with her at him. He notices lots of Slytherins cackling at him--the Quidditch team and their hangers-on, for instance. The older kids who laugh at Draco's impressions of him. The whole section of Slytherin seems to join in in singing at Ron when he's having trouble. On the field the team is usually described playing in an underhanded way. Blaise talks about blood traitors, the "prat" replacement for Draco in HBP also makes a bigoted remark iirc. The entire IS is made up of Slytherins. Millicent isn't described very nicely. Draco is certainly related to these incidents storywise, but that's still an awfully lot of Slytherins being bad examples for Harry. Not to mention there's Snape and his own gang of Slytherins who all became DEs. The boys in Harry's year are all but one sons of DEs, and the one who isn't still seems to go along with the ideology.The one Slytherin we might have known, Ron's cousin, was described as a horrid child. Harry's problem, it seems to me, is not that he's unfairly generalizing about Slytherin and so missing all the nice people. If the nice people are there, they are so unimportant they are not in the story--and I don't really think they are there. Even JKR's defense of Slytherin is kind of weak: they're not all like Draco, they're not all DEs, there are DE kids in other houses. That's a different kind of lesson for Harry to learn: they're not all like that, look here's a nice Slytherin who's cool so you don't have to hate everyone in the house on principle now. I don't think that's where JKR is going--and good thing too, because that just means Harry doesn't have to deal with people he doesn't like. Jordan: We see a lot of "badness" from very > few Slytherins, and I'd be very disappointed if Harry's judged them > all on this basis. (Not wanting to be in the house is different - he'd > have to share a room with Draco, personally, for seven years) Magpie: But isn't it clear by this point that Harry does judge them all on this basis? It's not like it's hidden or has ever been said to just be about Harry not wanting to share a room with Draco personally. Harry and Blaise hate each other "on principle." Slughorn notices Harry's immediate negative reaction to his house and asks him not to judge him harshly on it. Harry tells Neville he's better than Draco since after all Neville's in Gryffindor and Neville's in stinkin' Slytherin. When the hat councils the houses to work together Harry laughs at the idea of working with Malfoy, but as a symbol of why working with Slytherin at all is out. -m From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 13:38:11 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 06:38:11 -0700 (PDT) Subject: SHIPS/ Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608030624w4db4b6ces9604c94afd53b2b8@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <20060803133811.53302.qmail@web61323.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156439 Jordan Abel wrote: I think the point was that the belief that, after HBP, H/G is "the one true way" (as JKR apparently does) is based on an inherently flawed assumption that "high school romances always become life long relationships". Joe: In a world where people use magic to do any number of things in a manner differing from the real world it doesn't seem overly surprising that young love might work differently too does it? Once you have magic all the "real world" idea pretty much fly out the window don't they? Joe From lolita_ns at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 17:43:47 2006 From: lolita_ns at yahoo.com (lolita_ns) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 17:43:47 -0000 Subject: Spoiler Alert: JRK comments at charity reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156440 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Beatrice23" wrote: > JKR made > the following comment when asked what Hermione would see in the > Mirror of Erised: > "At the moment, having just completed their penultimate year at > Hogwarts, Hermione would likely see herself, Ron and Harry out of > school, alive and unscathed, with Voldemort dead. She would also see > herself closely entwined with... another person (you can guess who)." > The way I read the above quote is that the trio do return to > Hogwarts for their final year... What do you think? > > Beatrice > Lolita: Hello :) Well, IIRC, Rowling has always said that there will be seven HP books, "one for each of his years at Hogwarts." I don't know when she said this, but I do know that she has stated it in more than one interview. Last year, I wrote a paper on HP for my Children's literature course, and I read through each and every one of the interviews in QQQ, in order to find information about the writing itself as seen from the PoV of the author, and I paid attention to her stated plans with the series - that is why I distinctly remember her saying this. Of course, she may have changed her plans in the meantime. Still, I do think that the children will indeed return to school, with Rowling introducing some sort of a reason for it early in the seventh book - for example, that they might find some information about the Horcruxes at Hogwarts, or that they might wish to speak with DD's portrait, or something of that sort - and then have them stay there for some reason or other. The quote you mention can certainly lead to the conclusion you've drawn, especially with the sintagm 'penultimate school year' which might imply that there will, indeed, be an ultimate year, as well. I do, I repeat, agree with you that there will be a seventh year, but not necessarily because of the aforementioned quote, but because of Rowling's earlier statements and the structure of the series itself - all the books have a basic pattern of events, upon which variations are added (at the Dursleys', Harry having a small independent adventure before the school year starts, Harry meets his friends, school year, the big adventure, talks and/or explanations, end of school year). Seeing as the school year takes up the major portion of time and space in the books, I don't know what Rowling could introduce in the final book that could satisfactorily replace the school year events. Not simply in the sense of having events to write about, (she does have a lot of loose ends to tie, and the final book will be filled with that), but rather in the sense of having a tying element in the book, the role which Hogwarts had in the previous books. Hogwarts is an excellent setting, background, and a microcosm of sorts, even a character in its own right (I hesitate to say that it reminds me of Dublin in Joyce's work), and I would hate to see it gone from the picture completely. As far as the quote from the NYC reading is concerned, I think that the trio being out of school has more to do with Hermione being the one looking at the Mirror than with Rowling's plans for her heroes' final year at Hogwarts. If, for instance, Ron were to look in the Mirror, he might as well see all the things Hermione would see, sans the 'out of school' thing - to graduate is - as I see it - definitely of of Hermione's greatest wishes, not necessarily Ron's or Harry's. Cheers, Lolita From tonks_op at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 18:30:05 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 18:30:05 -0000 Subject: NATURE OF PATRONUSES In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156441 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "bridge13219" wrote: > > bridge13219: > Does anyone else think that Harry's Patronus will have changed form > when next we see it? (a Phoenix is my guess). I was thinking that JKR > introduced the idea of a Patronus changing form due to a great shock > (w/ Tonks) so we won't be surprised when it happens to Harry in Book > 7. Any takers? > Tonks: Yes, I have thought that Harry's Patronus will change to a Phoenix, but somehow connected to what happens as he himself is transformed. And back to Snape. It is always back to Snape, isn't it. ;-) While I think that Snape's anamagus is a fox as I stated before, it occured to me that it could be... what if the reason she can't tell us... what if Snape's anamagus is a snake? Tonks_op From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Aug 3 19:31:04 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 19:31:04 -0000 Subject: Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156442 Magpie: > Harry's problem, it seems to me, is not that he's unfairly > generalizing about Slytherin and so missing all the nice people. If > the nice people are there, they are so unimportant they are not in > the story--and I don't really think they are there. Even JKR's > defense of Slytherin is kind of weak: they're not all like Draco, > they're not all DEs, there are DE kids in other houses. That's a > different kind of lesson for Harry to learn: they're not all like > that, look here's a nice Slytherin who's cool so you don't have to > hate everyone in the house on principle now. I don't think that's > where JKR is going--and good thing too, because that just means > Harry doesn't have to deal with people he doesn't like. Pippin: Harry is forgetting that there were some Slytherins who defied Draco and stood for him at the leaving feast in GoF. They may be as fond of ruthless ways and bigotted ideology as Draco is. But the war is not about whether ruthless bigots will rule the wizarding world (Umbridge is proof of that) but whether Voldemort will. On that issue they stood for Harry and against Voldemort, knowing probably better than any other children in the Great Hall except Harry himself what price they and their families might pay. Those are allies whose bravery Harry cannot afford to ignore, IMO, whatever wrongheaded ideas they might have. What Harry has to learn is tolerance, IMO. He can go on believing that the Slytherin philosophy is dead wrong, as long as he'll concede that he could be wrong about Gryffindor. Not that he has any doubts, just that he could be wrong without having them. Pippin From rdsilverstein at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 19:48:10 2006 From: rdsilverstein at yahoo.com (hpfan_mom) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 19:48:10 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156443 "laurawkids" wrote: > > I have finally put together a theory that hits close to home (I hope I am not just redoing someone else's idea)... > > Petunia has House Elf in her blood, which would qualify for having > *more* to her (humanness). She keeps a suspiciously clean home, and identifies her self worth too closely with it. She also really > seems to obey the master of the house. She has her own kind of > magic ; ) ! She would not know about it, though, and could > discover it as follows: > > With JKR's remarks tonight about wand use, it got me to thinking. > If a Half-Blood-Elf-Petunia were to try to wield Harry's wand in an > emergency, she would be sent an owl informing her that she had > broken the ban on wand use by non-wizards. We might be treated to a page of the description of Mr. Dursley's face. > > I suppose she would have to be Lily's half-sister for this to work. (snip non-related text) hpfan_mom now: More ammunition for the part-elf idea . . . we NEVER see her out of the house (IIRC) except with Uncle Vernon, the master of the house. We've seen Vernon at work, and Dudley wandering the streets (and presumably attending Smeltings), but never Petunia shopping or buying cleaning supplies or whatever. But I am a little concerned about how JKR responded to the rumor that Petunia "will start exhibiting magical tendencies:" "No, she won't. Aunt Petunia has never performed magic, nor will she ever be able to do so." http://www.jkrowling.com/textonly/en/rumours_view.cfm?id=37 I'm at work and don't have my books with me but maybe there's an out for JKR in that explanation we get about a house-elf's brand of magic and how they can disapparate within Hogwarts to perform their work. However, stating categorically that Petunia will never perform magic, then making her part-elf and gleefully crying, "I meant wizard magic, not house-elf magic!" seems a bit tricky, even for her. hpfan_mom, trying SO hard not to picture the union that would result in a half-blood elf . . . From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Thu Aug 3 19:18:08 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 19:18:08 -0000 Subject: NATURE OF PATRONUSES In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156444 bridge13219 wrote: > Does anyone else think that Harry's Patronus will have changed form > when next we see it? (a Phoenix is my guess). Abergoat suggests: I think there is a chance that Harry's patronus will have changed when we next see it but I think if it is going to be a phoenix that will not come until the end of book 7. Harry thought Dumbledore was a foolish old man (for believing in Snape) towards the end of HBP. The best example is when Harry's thoughts are 'was this more of Dumbledore's insane desire to see the best in everyone?' (paraphrased). Harry's loyalty to Dumbledore has hit a low point. I think it will rebound. Abergoat From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Thu Aug 3 19:28:10 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 19:28:10 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156445 laurawkids wrote: > Petunia has House Elf in her blood, which would qualify for having > *more* to her (humanness). She keeps a suspiciously clean home, and > identifies her self worth too closely with it. She also really > seems to obey the master of the house. She has her own kind of > magic ; ) ! abergoat offers: I cannot say I'm sold on the idea but I give you excellent scores for thinking out side the box!!! (lol). Petunia is another one of my favorite lines of speculation. I do think the 'clean freak' mentality you mentioned will come into play. Should we investigate this line of thought and see where it takes us? What we know that might be useful for book seven: Dumbledore gave Petunia the secret of Grimmauld Place - twice; Petunia seems to be personally scared of Voldemort and seemed unpleasantly surprised that the protection on the house would end a year earlier than expected; Grimmauld Place is filthy, with a rude portrait - the perfect foil for Dursley related humor; and finally, JKR tells us we will see more of the Dursleys in book 7. So it is an excellent bet that the Dursleys will go to Grimmauld Place. I hope this takes you somewhere! Abergoat From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Thu Aug 3 20:14:37 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 20:14:37 -0000 Subject: Harry and "shipping" Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156446 I suspect I may call down the wrath of a number of "shippers" and collect a pack of Howlers but I normally try to avoid shipping threads. However, from odd comments I read, I get a trifle irritated that there seems to be a theory that everybody in sight has got to be linked romantically with someone else. Let me pose a question. Why does Harry have to be linked in that way with anyone at the present time? I have often commented that I relate so much to Harry because I can see myself in him at that age. Not being critical, I see Harry as being rather clueless when it comes to the opposite sex. Perhaps it was because I went to a single-sex school (which were in the majority at the time), I was also pretty clueless and I can recall an equally disastrous attempt to take someone to a college ball when I was a fair bit older than Harry. During my early twenties, I was very wrapped up in developing career skills and finally got married when I was 31. My eldest son was again heavily involved in work and church activities and got married when he was 26 and took a fairly steady approach to becoming an item. So, why shouldn't Harry be concentrating on matters other than those of the heart; as in my case, he may be late in becoming an item but is there anything wrong in that? A more mature approach may avoid the old problem of "fools rushing in where angels fear to tread". Having placed the cat firmly among the pigeons, I shall sit down and wait on events. :-) From BrwNeil at aol.com Thu Aug 3 20:21:14 2006 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 16:21:14 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] Spoiler Alert: JRK comments at charity reading Message-ID: <56e.3524345.3203b4ba@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156447 In a message dated 8/3/2006 9:36:06 A.M. Eastern Standard Time, beatrice23 at yahoo.com writes: "At the moment, having just completed their penultimate year at Hogwarts, Hermione would likely see herself, Ron and Harry out of school, alive and unscathed, with Voldemort dead. She would also see herself closely entwined with... another person (you can guess who)." Did you catch that? While many readers indicate that JKR can be a can be a bit cagey about her plots, I think that she occasionally either purposefully or accidently lets slip some important info. Earlier in the interview she indicated that she was "well into writing book seven." The way I read the above quote is that the trio do return to Hogwarts for their final year... What do you think? Beatrice I think it is a normal Rowling politician answer. It means nothing. First thing I had to do was look up penultimate and find out that it meant next to last. So that means that after all that happened during year six, looking in the mirror, JKR is saving that Hermione's strongest desire would be to see the three of them out of school, alive and Voldemort dead. I don't see how Hermione's possible desires give any more hint as to what will actually happen in book seven than what Ron and Harry saw in the mirror in year one. We seldom get all we desire. Neil [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From BrwNeil at aol.com Thu Aug 3 20:54:50 2006 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 16:54:50 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within... Message-ID: <388.8ede2c4.3203bc9a@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156448 In a message dated 8/3/2006 10:10:41 A.M. Eastern Standard Time, random832 at gmail.com writes: >The question of H/G" is not the issue. The idea, as held by many H/G >or R/H shippers (including JKR) that H/H is ridiculous or that anyone >elieving anything but H/G and R/H is stupid, is the problem. >he idea doesn't have any merit, just because it's not the same as how >ne person wants it to be? That would be seen as _incredibly_ arrogant >oming from anyone else, and I'm not convinced JKR shouldn't be held >o the same standard All the anvils in the world indicating that something will happen doesn't necessarily make it right or mean that everyone will agree with it. I think an author fails if a large segment of her readers disagree with her relationships. Rowling only had to do two things to make me accept H/G and R/H and she did neither. Number one she had to show me what took place that changed Ginny from being a Harry groupie into being truly the right girl for him. In book one she was star struck and wanted to get a look at the famous Harry Potter. In book two she was in love with him before ever having even met him. When did she stop being one of the girls that we all hated because they just wanted him because he was the famous Harry Potter? I still think of her as one of those girls. Number two, just show me some positive interaction between Ron and Hermione. I accept that JKR is going to bring them together. Would someone just explain why they want to be together? The have nothing other than Harry in common. They disagree on everything. They treat each other awful and Ron especially has, in the course of the six books, done some truly hurtful things. Ms Rowling, please just explain why Ron wants Hermione and why she wants him and maybe I can accept it. Thus far you have only indicated that it would happen, but you have certainly not shown any reason why it should happen. Neil [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From juli17 at aol.com Thu Aug 3 21:14:47 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 17:14:47 -0400 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within (SHIP) In-Reply-To: <1154636145.1537.91991.m26@yahoogroups.com> References: <1154636145.1537.91991.m26@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <8C88558FBAC8485-2DC-157C@mblk-d48.sysops.aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156449 I'm starting to believe we can argue to the point of silliness about *anything* ;-) If JKR is ridiculing the *concept* of a H/H ship, then she is wrong, because it is true that anything could potentially happen (Ron dies, etc) and some of those things might well lead to an H/H ship. But what I really think she is "ridiculing" is a H/H ship in *canon*, which she has already said more than once is NOT going to happen. Though I don't know that I'd call it ridiculing. From her perspective she may be wondering why she has to keep addressing a subject she unequivocally answered more than once now. Maybe she's frustrated ;-) As for whether most high school relationships last the test of time, no they don't. But that fact is totally IRRELEVANT, because we're only talking about this one--R/H--and it IS going to last. And while JKR has changed some things during the course of writing the books, including changing who will die and who won't, she seems to be saying she is *not* going to change R/H. So I'd hesitate to accuse her of being certain of something she can't know for sure, when she most certainly CAN know for sure! She's writing it, after all. Julie ________________________________________________________________________ Check out AOL.com today. Breaking news, video search, pictures, email and IM. All on demand. Always Free. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 21:54:01 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 21:54:01 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince & Grandma Longbottom In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156450 Tinktonks wrote: > > I think that it has been a well covered theory that Eileen Prince & > Neville's gran were enemies, has anyone considered that they were > friends? I'm not necessarily supporting the following theory > exactly, I just want to put forward a theory that there are a number > of possibilities why they were friends and what this could mean. > > Longbottom & Prince where both members of the Gobstones club and > became friends. They retained friendship & as Longbottom had no pure > blood mania she went to the wedding to Snape. Longbottom gave Mrs. > Snape refuge when she left her bully husband and took in her and a > young Severus. The reason Snape changed his mind is because of what > happened to Frank whom he shared much of his childhood with. The > reason he is so harsh on Neville is because he (like his > Grandmother) feels that he is letting his father down and not > upkeeping the family honour of the family who helped his mother who > he loved dearly. > > Carol responds: I don't really have an opinion on your theory, though it's interesting to think how many characters (not counting future DEs) were actually attending school at roughly the same time as Tom Riddle: Rubeus Hagrid (briefly), Minerva McGonagall, Neville's gran, Aigista somebody (not yet Longbottom), and possibly Neville's Great Uncle Algie (Algernon?), whose name wouldn't be Longbottom, either, if he's Augusta's brother. (Maybe they're related to the Princes or the Blacks or the Potters or the Weasleys or all of them? After all, the pureblood families are all interrelated.) At any rate, I'm pretty sure that Augusta (Neville's gran) was a Gryffindor in Mcgonagall's year because McGonagall knows that she failed her charms OWL. That doesn't rule out her being a friend of Eileen Prince's, especially if we accept the suggestion that the fifty-year-old Potions text, originally supposed to be found in the same year as the diary, is from the same year as the diary and JKR just didn't change the date. That's an awful sentence, but my point is, Eileen could be in the same year as Tom Riddle or maybe the year before him (her sixth year being his fifth year), which would make her roughly the same age as McGonagall and Augusta. I happen to think that Eileen was a Slytherin, simply because it's so hard to explain Severus's knowledge of so many hexes and his early interest in the Dark Arts if she wasn't. Just a suggestion regarding your theory--it might be clearer if you referred to the characters by their first names as we do with James and Li"Tobias" rather than "Snape" to keep us from confusing him with his son and "Augusta" rather than "Longbottom," especially since she wasn't yet married when she was a Hogwarts student (I hope). At any rate, I wouldn't be surprised if there's some connection between Eileen and Gran, but I think that Severus must have learned magic from the Princes rather than the Longbottoms. And whether or not Tobias was the man in Snape's memory, I think he was out of Severus's life before the boy was eleven. Otherwise, it's extremely difficult, if not impossible, to account for the early development of his magical abilities. Just on a hunch that I can't prove, he was probably precocious in both Potions and DADA, and I expect that he had more than a bit of encouragement from his mother. (I think she's the one who loved him. If she's alive and in her right mind, maybe she loves him still.) Carol, who used to think that the dog-faced woman (Agnes) was Snape's mother and that her wicked husband cursed her, but JKR has thrown Vanishing Potion on that speculation by making Tobias a Muggle and giving the two women different first names From phil at pcsgames.net Thu Aug 3 22:19:01 2006 From: phil at pcsgames.net (Phil Vlasak) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 18:19:01 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Theory on Petunia References: Message-ID: <00e901c6b74a$ddfa5030$6600a8c0@phil> No: HPFGUIDX 156451 "laurawkids" wrote: > > I have finally put together a theory that hits close to home (I hope I am not just redoing someone else's idea)... > > Petunia has House Elf in her blood, which would qualify for having > *more* to her (humanness). She keeps a suspiciously clean home, and identifies her self worth too closely with it. She also really > seems to obey the master of the house. She has her own kind of > magic ; (snipped) hpfan_mom now: More ammunition for the part-elf idea . . . we NEVER see her out of the house (IIRC) except with Uncle Vernon, the master of the house. We've seen Vernon at work, and Dudley wandering the streets (and presumably attending Smeltings), but never Petunia shopping or buying cleaning supplies or whatever. But I am a little concerned about how JKR responded to the rumor that Petunia "will start exhibiting magical tendencies:" "No, she won't. Aunt Petunia has never performed magic, nor will she ever be able to do so." http://www.jkrowling.com/textonly/en/rumours_view.cfm?id=37 I'm at work and don't have my books with me but maybe there's an out for JKR in that explanation we get about a house-elf's brand of magic and how they can disapparate within Hogwarts to perform their work. However, stating categorically that Petunia will never perform magic, then making her part-elf and gleefully crying, "I meant wizard magic, not house-elf magic!" seems a bit tricky, even for her. hpfan_mom, trying SO hard not to picture the union that would result in a half-blood elf . . . Now Phil: I have a theory that Petunia made an agreement with Albus Dumbledore that in order for her to take baby Harry in, she would be able to control a house elf of her own as long as no one knows about it. Of course now that Dumbledore is dead the contract is broken and Harry will discover a House Elf doing all of Petunia's work. Phil, who hopes Jo reads this idea and decides to change book seven. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From random832 at gmail.com Thu Aug 3 22:46:45 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 18:46:45 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within (SHIP) In-Reply-To: <8C88558FBAC8485-2DC-157C@mblk-d48.sysops.aol.com> References: <1154636145.1537.91991.m26@yahoogroups.com> <8C88558FBAC8485-2DC-157C@mblk-d48.sysops.aol.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608031546q6f3eb0bbk9419f0e0914e8e82@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156452 Julie: > If JKR is ridiculing the *concept* of a H/H ship, then she is wrong, because > it is true that anything could potentially happen (Ron dies, etc) and some of > those things might well lead to an H/H ship. But what I really think she is > "ridiculing" is a H/H ship in *canon*, which she has already said more than once > is NOT going to happen. Though I don't know that I'd call it ridiculing. From her > perspective she may be wondering why she has to keep addressing a subject > she unequivocally answered more than once now. Maybe she's frustrated ;-) She's not done with it, though. Long stories (and with almost 900 thousand words to date, it's nothing if not long) with in-depth characterizations have a habit of writing themselves. And, to me, JKR declaring for a particular 'ship means that she's going to *force* it if it doesn't otherwise happen - which is annoying enough in fanfiction. Julie: > As for whether most high school relationships last the test of time, no they > don't. But that fact is totally IRRELEVANT, because we're only talking about > this one--R/H--and it IS going to last. I thought we were talking about H/G - I don't really have a problem with R/H. (The problem with talking about H/H in the negative is that it's not clear which of the two "canon ships" you're supporting). But how can one say it's "going to last"? They (R/H) don't even _have_ a relationship yet, all they have is the kind of irrational jealousy that's symptomatic of having not _quite_ admitted to themselves that they are attracted to the other. (though, i'm not through rereading HBP and I only skimmed it the first time, so I'm not 100% sure of this) Julie: > And while JKR has changed some things during the course of writing the books, > including changing who will die and who won't, she seems to be saying she is > *not* going to change R/H. So I'd hesitate to accuse her of being certain of > something she can't know for sure, when she most certainly CAN know for sure! > She's writing it, after all. And she hasn't finished writing it. For one thing, there's no reason at this point to think that it's certain that either or both of them might not _die_. -- Random832 From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Aug 3 22:47:15 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 22:47:15 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince & Grandma Longbottom In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156453 > Carol responds: > > At any rate, I'm pretty sure that Augusta (Neville's gran) was a > Gryffindor in Mcgonagall's year because McGonagall knows that she > failed her charms OWL. Potioncat: I think so too. It would be so helpful to know what Minerva's and Augusta's maiden names were. Given the little speech Augusta made about the Weasleys, I don't think she was a Weasley and possibly not a Prewett. Of course, we don't know if Minerva is a Mrs. or a Miss--- darn unfortunate, all that Professor business. I suspect a Gran-Snape connection as well, with the Boggart scene something of a foreshaddowing. Except I don't think Neville knows of any relationship. Carol: I happen to think that > Eileen was a Slytherin, simply because it's so hard to explain > Severus's knowledge of so many hexes and his early interest in the > Dark Arts if she wasn't. Potioncat: Why oh why do I insist upon defending the House of Slytherin? I only like two of them anyway...no three. Given all the hexes James seem to have known as a 5th year, and the ones Hermione excells at in her 5th year, I'd like to point out Slytherin does not have a exclusive right to hexes. I'd say it's expected that Eileen was in Slytherin, but I don't think it's a given. I wonder who was more surprised at the result of Severus's sorting---the boy or the mother? Carol: And whether or not > Tobias was the man in Snape's memory, I think he was out of Severus's > life before the boy was eleven. Potioncat: Accidentally "evanescoed" by a young boy seeing his mother being harmed? Oops, sorry, wrong list. I think you're right, whether by choice or not, I suspect Tobias wasn't around. Carol: >snip than a bit of encouragement from his mother. (I think she's the one > who loved him. If she's alive and in her right mind, maybe she loves > him still.) Potioncat: I think so too. Although (just for the record) I don't think she's at Hogwarts. > > Carol, who used to think that the dog-faced woman (Agnes) was Snape's > mother and that her wicked husband cursed her, but JKR has thrown > Vanishing Potion on that speculation by making Tobias a Muggle and > giving the two women different first names Potioncat: Me too. We can call ourselves the order of St. Agnes----or did Kneasy have some sort of Agnes theory unrelated to this situation? Now for my own little way out there theory. I suspect Eileen Prince was related to either the Lestranges, or the Rosiers or the Averys and Severus was part of his cousin's circle of friends which included those above and Bellatrix. Because I don't think there is an error in Sirius's comment---at least not one made by JKR. He could have been a younger cousin who had to be endured and who picked up curses and hexes from the teens. I know my youngest has picked up a few curses from his teenaged siblings. From AllieS426 at aol.com Thu Aug 3 22:56:21 2006 From: AllieS426 at aol.com (allies426) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 22:56:21 -0000 Subject: Snape should have kicked James/Sirius' behinds!!. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156454 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "wynnleaf" wrote: > > James' first curse was made in a surprise > attack while his wand was out and Snape's wand was not out. His next > curse was on a wandless Snape. His next curse was on a bound, > wandless Snape. His next curse (following Snape's Sectumsempra) was > on a person partly coming out of the Impedimenta jinx. Then Sirius > curses Snape immediately after James releases him from up in the air. > Then James releases Sirius' curse, but continues to hold Snape under > wand point, from which he makes his final hex/jinx on someone he > already had at his mercy. Allie: Which begs the question, why didn't Snape use nonverbal magic? He must have known that it COULD be done, having invented levicorpus himself. Why didn't he try something else, ANYTHING else, to get James off him? Even if he wasn't sure it would work without his wand, I think he would have tried, like Harry did on the train after Draco broke his nose. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 23:00:30 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 23:00:30 -0000 Subject: Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156455 Pippin wrote: > Harry is forgetting that there were some Slytherins who defied > Draco and stood for him at the leaving feast in GoF. They may > be as fond of ruthless ways and bigotted ideology as > Draco is. But the war is not about whether ruthless > bigots will rule the wizarding world (Umbridge is proof of that) > but whether Voldemort will. > > On that issue they stood for Harry and against Voldemort, knowing > probably better than any other children in the Great Hall except > Harry himself what price they and their families might pay. Those > are allies whose bravery Harry cannot afford to ignore, IMO, > whatever wrongheaded ideas they might have. > > What Harry has to learn is tolerance, IMO. He can go on believing > that the Slytherin philosophy is dead wrong, as long as he'll > concede that he could be wrong about Gryffindor. Not that he > has any doubts, just that he could be wrong without having them. Carol responds: At any rate, *one* of the lessons Harry needs to learn is tolerance! Another (IMO) is that the pursuit of vengeance is evil in itself. That aside, I agree with your post, except that I'm not quite sure that I understand the last two sentences. Wrong about Gryffindor in what respect? And I don't understand what you mean about being wrong without having doubts. BTW, not only did some of the Slytherins stand for Harry, and presumably raise their goblets to him, everyone in the room, which includes everyone in Slytherin and their HOH, Snape, stood up to honor Cedric Diggory and raised their goblets to his memory. So even the Death Eaters' children have performed one honorable and compassionate act in Harry's sight. Regarding the real Slytherin, the one that JKR says we don't see because we see Slytherin from the vantage point of the DE's children (not to mention Harry's pov, which JKR doesn't mention), I'm wondering if the Slytherin traits that Dumbledore attributes to Harry in CoS can be taken to mean that Slytherin isn't all bad and Harry really would have done well in Slytherin (if Draco and Hagrid together hadn't prejudiced him against it from Day One): "resourcefulness, determination, and a cetain disregard for rules" (CoS Am. ed. 333). According to DD, Salazar Slytherin valued those traits in his students (though, oddly, the Sorting Hat doesn't mention the first two--I can see why DD wouldn't want it to mention the third). It seems to me that, in HBP particularly, but even by giving Harry his father's Invisibility Cloak in the first place, DD has been trying all along to encourage those particular Slytherin traits in Harry, along with cunning, a trait attributed to the House by the Sorting Hat. Why else have Harry trick Slughorn into giving him the unaltered memory? Carol, who agrees with Magpie that what we've seen of Slytherin so far is unfavorable in most respects but wondering if this scene, like the glimpses of Slytherin humanity we saw in HBP in Draco, Snape, Narcissa, and even Bellatrix, was intended to prepare the reader for another side of the Slytherins, one that would enable at least some of them to work with Harry even if they can never like him or he them. (And, no, I don't include Bellatrix in the list of possible helpers despite her rather surprising affection for her sister.) Carol, wondering how Dumbledore could be so objective about Slytherin in that scene yet still imply Harry's choice of Gryffindor *in itself* indicates that he's better than the young Tom Riddle From dontask2much at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 23:15:38 2006 From: dontask2much at yahoo.com (rebecca) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 19:15:38 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Theory on Petunia References: Message-ID: <009301c6b752$bbe07ad0$6601a8c0@MITRE.ORG> No: HPFGUIDX 156456 > laurawkids wrote: >> Petunia has House Elf in her blood, which would qualify for having >> *more* to her (humanness). She keeps a suspiciously clean home, and >> identifies her self worth too closely with it. She also really >> seems to obey the master of the house. She has her own kind of >> magic ; ) ! > > abergoat offers: > What we know that might be useful for book seven: Dumbledore gave > Petunia the secret of Grimmauld Place - twice; Petunia seems to be > personally scared of Voldemort and seemed unpleasantly surprised that > the protection on the house would end a year earlier than expected; > Grimmauld Place is filthy, with a rude portrait - the perfect foil for > Dursley related humor; and finally, JKR tells us we will see more of > the Dursleys in book 7. Rebecca now: Tantalizing and intriguing, I'm not totally sold. However, I *do* take note of the fact twice JKR's response about Petunia has been consistent: there's more to Petunia "than meets the eye." So, if you recall, Harry's POV more than once is that Petunia looks nothing like Lily. What if this is by design, specifically that Petunia's looks have been magically altered in some way by Dumbledore so she doesn't resemble Lily, at least to wizards? The protection afforded the Durselys takes on a double meaning by Harry's return there every year reinforcing Petunia's visage if she is indeed being disguised. Rebecca, who recalls in this thread earlier that someone mentioned Petunia never goes out - recalling that she did once in PS/SS because Harry and Petunia run into Diggle while shopping. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 23:45:38 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 23:45:38 -0000 Subject: Snape should have kicked James/Sirius' behinds!!. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156457 Allie wrote: > > Which begs the question, why didn't Snape use nonverbal magic? He > must have known that it COULD be done, having invented levicorpus > himself. Why didn't he try something else, ANYTHING else, to get > James off him? Even if he wasn't sure it would work without his wand, I think he would have tried, like Harry did on the train after Draco broke his nose. > Carol responds: I think you may be confusing nonverbal magic with wandless magic. The one spell Severus cast (the one that cut James's cheek), was nonverbal, which is why posters are arguing over whether it was Sectumsempra or not. Also, of course, he invented the nonverbal hex that James is using against him (Levicorpus), so he *can* use nonverbal magic when he has a wand in his hand. But just as Harry couldn't make his wand come to him by calling "Accio wand!" Severus can't deliberately do wandless magic, as indicated by the fact that his wand just lies there when he's yelling curses (obscenities?) and hexes at James as he's lying on the ground. Although the adult Snape can snap his fingers and cause the ropes he's just conjured to fly into his hand (PoA), I don't think the teenage Severus can. Also, I can think of at least one instance in which Snape *may* have performed the sort of accidental magic that results from anger (not counting sparks coming from his wand because he's angry, which I think also happens in PoA). In OoP, after Harry's unauthorized visit to the Pensieve, a jar of cockroaches explodes over Harry's head. Even though Harry thinks that Snape threw it, it may have exploded because Snape was so angry (cf. Harry "blowing up" Aunt Marge). It seems to have exploded in midair, before it hit the wall. So while I think that Severus would have been more than a match for James in a one-on-one fair fight, I don't think either of them could do deliberate wandless magic at that point, and Severus's ability to cast nonverbal spells was of no use to him when his wand was ten feet away. Carol, wondering why anyone would think that Snape *wanted* Harry to see this humiliating memory From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Fri Aug 4 00:26:48 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 00:26:48 -0000 Subject: Snape should have kicked James/Sirius' behinds!!. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156458 Allie: > > Which begs the question, why didn't Snape use nonverbal magic? He > must have known that it COULD be done, having invented levicorpus > himself. Why didn't he try something else, ANYTHING else, to get > James off him? Even if he wasn't sure it would work without his wand, > I think he would have tried, like Harry did on the train after Draco > broke his nose. Ceridwen: Maybe he did try. Since not succeeding is a negative, and since a nonverbal wandless charm would show no motion and give no sound, we would have witnessed it and not know. I don't recall that Harry felt himself doing anything other than falling over while he was under the petrification, even though he was trying, really trying, to get out of it. Maybe failing to succeed with a nvbl wandless spell was the most embarrassing thing? *g* Ceridwen. From bridge13219 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 14:29:43 2006 From: bridge13219 at yahoo.com (bridge13219) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 14:29:43 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within (SHIP) In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608030702l1c1390cau330bc40c305da583@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156459 Random: > "The question of H/G" is not the issue. The idea, as held by many H/G > or R/H shippers (including JKR) that H/H is ridiculous or that anyone > believing anything but H/G and R/H is stupid, is the problem. > > The idea doesn't have any merit, just because it's not the same as how > one person wants it to be? That would be seen as _incredibly_ arrogant > coming from anyone else, and I'm not convinced JKR shouldn't be held > to the same standard bridge13219: I've never gotten the idea that JKR thinks H/H shippers are ridiculous or stupid (and of course we are free to believe what we like until we have Book 7 in our hot little hands), but as this is her creation, she is entitled to a little incredulity when she has stated specifically and unambiguously that the ship is R/H. I don't feel it's arrogance on her part to "want" a situation to be a certain way. Like I said, it's her creation, it's her call. From moosiemlo at gmail.com Thu Aug 3 22:11:10 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 15:11:10 -0700 Subject: SHIP /Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within... In-Reply-To: <388.8ede2c4.3203bc9a@aol.com> References: <388.8ede2c4.3203bc9a@aol.com> Message-ID: <2795713f0608031511w129b9781m71283e70f2e6fb3f@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156460 Neil: Number one she had to show me what took place that changed Ginny from being a Harry groupie into being truly the right girl for him. In book one she was star struck and wanted to get a look at the famous Harry Potter. In book two she was in love with him before ever having even met him. When did she stop being one of the girls that we all hated because they just wanted him because he was the famous Harry Potter? I still think of her as one of those girls. Number two, just show me some positive interaction between Ron and Hermione. I accept that JKR is going to bring them together. Would someone just explain why they want to be together? The have nothing other than Harry in common. They disagree on everything. They treat each other awful and Ron especially has, in the course of the six books, done some truly hurtful things. Ms Rowling, please just explain why Ron wants Hermione and why she wants him and maybe I can accept it. Lynda: Taking them in order: Number one--Ginny matured! Firstly my reaction is she was not in love with Harry from before even meeting him, she was star struck! The boy that she had grown up hearing about was going to Hogwarts. Of course she wanted to meet him. That's far different from spending vacations with him and her family, living in the same house at school with him and basically doing a lot of growing up in the five years she's been at school. Number two--Maybe Hermione doing the vast majority of Ron's homework for him or at least correcting them doesn't count. After all, she does the same for Harry, but she refuses to do Harry's when she's on the outs with Ron because he'll let Ron copy it which points to something. A lot like some real couples I know. I think a lot of Hermione's "problem" is that she knows Ron likes her, and she can't understand why he doesn't say/do something, while Ron is absolutely clueless and out of touch with his feelings for her. Maybe everything will come around right by the end of the series. Lynda [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From imontero at iname.com Thu Aug 3 23:57:58 2006 From: imontero at iname.com (lunamk03) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 23:57:58 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156461 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" skip > The third thing ("The *three* most fearsome weapons of the > Spanish...") is that she is still killing off people she did not plan > to kill. At some level then even *she* does not know if H/R is a > certainty and perhaps she should have a little more humility about > that, eh? > > Ken who isn't a shipper but who will defend their intelligence Luna here: Nice one Ken! Only that we are forgetting about another answer she gave when asked what Hermione would see if she looked herself in the mirror of Erised. She answered: ..."at the moment, she would see the three of them, still alive and unscathed with Voldemort defeated. She also added that Hermione would see herself "closely entwined with another person." That means that, at the moment, all three of them are alive, which also means that, as she already wrote the deaths, they are not the ones who died. Good news! Ron and Hermione are still alive and sailing! Also, there was another question regarding who she would invite to dinner, she said the trio and that she was inviting the survivors, which also means that the trio is still well and alive! All in all, at the moment, R/H is still sailing strong! Luna, happy for reading Mugglenet before coming to the HPFGU! From kjones at telus.net Fri Aug 4 00:58:22 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 17:58:22 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: NATURE OF PATRONUSES In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44D29BAE.3030108@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 156462 bridge13219 wrote: > bridge13219: > Does anyone else think that Harry's Patronus will have changed form > when next we see it? (a Phoenix is my guess). I was thinking that JKR > introduced the idea of a Patronus changing form due to a great shock > (w/ Tonks) so we won't be surprised when it happens to Harry in Book > 7. Any takers? KJ writes: I can't see Harry's patronus changing because it is linked to his father. I think that it will remain a stag. I can see Snape's patronus changing because of the shock of killing DD, who he has worked with for 15 years, and who he must have had some regard for. As far as plot is concerned, a Phoenix patronus would allow him to continue to contact the order, where his own would not. To change Harry's patronus does nothing to further the plot. IMHO. KJ From moosiemlo at gmail.com Thu Aug 3 21:49:00 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 14:49:00 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Harry and "shipping" In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2795713f0608031449w6d1f073fr99d0dd2b8f9f6c00@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156463 Geoff: Not being critical, I see Harry as being rather clueless when it comes to the opposite sex. Perhaps it was because I went to a single-sex school (which were in the majority at the time), I was also pretty clueless and I can recall an equally disastrous attempt to take someone to a college ball when I was a fair bit older than Harry. During my early twenties, I was very wrapped up in developing career skills and finally got married when I was 31. My eldest son was again heavily involved in work and church activities and got married when he was 26 and took a fairly steady approach to becoming an item. So, why shouldn't Harry be concentrating on matters other than those of the heart; as in my case, he may be late in becoming an item but is there anything wrong in that? A more mature approach may avoid the old problem of "fools rushing in where angels fear to tread". Lynda: You sound much like me when our fictional favorite hero was younger. I would hear people coupling off Harry with others and my reaction was "He's eleven! or twelve! or..." and the truth be told there is no need to couple the kids off in this manner. JKR has chosen to send them on dates, though and set them up in relationships, lasting or nonlasting. Maybe she's choosing to reflect reality. I see kids as young as middle-school with boy and girlfriends, some of them changing them out every other week it seems. Lynda [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Aug 4 01:31:21 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 01:31:21 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within... In-Reply-To: <388.8ede2c4.3203bc9a@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156464 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, BrwNeil at ... wrote: > Number two, just show me some positive interaction between Ron and Hermione. > I accept that JKR is going to bring them together. Would someone just > explain why they want to be together? The have nothing other than Harry in > common. They disagree on everything. They treat each other awful and Ron > especially has, in the course of the six books, done some truly hurtful things. Pippin: What makes you think they don't *like* being disagreeable? It seems to me Harry gets the kid glove treatment, not just in OOP but all the time. 'Normal' Ron and Hermione are a bit rough on people. Just ask Luna. IMO, they're more themselves when they're arguing with each other and don't need to be so careful. Of course they sometimes hurt one another's feelings more than they intended to, but that's what happens in a real relationship. The alternative is to hold back for fear of saying something hurtful, which often leads to not communicating at all. How many times has Harry decided not to tell Ron or Hermione what's on his mind? They've gotten very good at guessing, but that's an awful lot of work. Harry's usually too intimidated to joust with Hermione's superior intellect -- when he thinks he's headed for an argument with her he either clams up or shouts her into submission. Ron does her the courtesy of taking her on point for point. I'm sure she appreciates that. I would. Pippin From zgirnius at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 02:00:36 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 02:00:36 -0000 Subject: Snape should have kicked James/Sirius' behinds!!. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156465 > Allie: > > Which begs the question, why didn't Snape use nonverbal magic? He > must have known that it COULD be done, having invented levicorpus > himself. Why didn't he try something else, ANYTHING else, to get > James off him? Even if he wasn't sure it would work without his wand, > I think he would have tried, like Harry did on the train after Draco > broke his nose. zgirnius: He is described as uttering a string of threats and spells, which didn;t workl without the wand. If he could not do a curse verbally without the wand, surely he would have even less change to do one nonverbally? From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 02:15:13 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 02:15:13 -0000 Subject: Harry and "shipping" In-Reply-To: <2795713f0608031449w6d1f073fr99d0dd2b8f9f6c00@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156467 Lynda wrote: > > You sound much like me when our fictional favorite hero was younger. I > would hear people coupling off Harry with others and my reaction was "He's > eleven! or twelve! or..." and the truth be told there is no need to couple > the kids off in this manner. JKR has chosen to send them on dates, though > and set them up in relationships, lasting or nonlasting. Maybe she's > choosing to reflect reality. I see kids as young as middle-school with boy > and girlfriends, some of them changing them out every other week it seems. Carol responds: I don't want to get entangled in a shipping thread since I'm perfectly happy with Ron and Hermione as a couple, and I saw Ginny/Harry coming from the moment Mrs. Weasley showed up with a little girl who was too young to go to Hogwarts, but I want to make one quick point. For about ten months of every year, Hogwarts is essentially a closed world. The only young people the students see during their entire school career are fellow students. (The Durmstrang and Beauxbatons students were a special case.) The students they know best are those in their own year and their own House. We shouldn't be surprised if two kids from the same House marry right out of Hogwarts. It happened with the Potters; it happened with the Weasleys. The Malfoys were in the same House if not in the same year; same with the Lestranges. I'm guessing that it's the norm, especially for purebloods, some of whom would marry a Muggleborn or a Half-blood but probably wouldn't marry a Muggle even if they met one. (Maybe George will marry the girl he showed his card tricks to, but I doubt it.) There's no college to attend in the WW. Kids (unless they're so rich they don't need to work) get a job (or train for one) right out of Hogwarts. The WW considers them adults at seventeen. I wouldn't be at all surprised to have Ron and Hermione marry as soon as they finish school (though they may be delayed a year because of Voldemort and the Horcruxes and have to wait till they're nineteen instead of eighteen). Setting aside Ron and Hermione, who else is Harry likely to meet that he'll like better than Ginny? He's paid attention to exactly two girls, and the first was an adolescent crush based solely on looks (and a common interest in Quidditch). Ginny also plays Quidditch, she's spent a lot of time with Harry for someone not in his year (including the MoM battle), he considers her funny and attractive, and she never cries (unlike "the human hosepipe"). Sure, Ginny could die in Book 7, but I don't think she's going to. And I can't see him marrying anyone else if they both survive. Luna? Lavender Brown? Parvati Patil? There's no foreshadowing of any of those relationships. And Harry himself is concerned about being the outsider in Ron's and Hermione's relationship. He never feels jealous of Ron, only afraid that the three-way friendship will fall apart. The difference between Ron's experience and Harry's, IMO, is that a deep and abiding affection for Hermione, mixed with a physical attraction to her that Harry doesn't share, crept up on him unawares. Hermione knew it long before he did, but when she finally spoke out after the Yule Ball, he still didn't recognize his own feelings. It took being attacked by her birds and nearly being poisoned for him to finally figure it out. But it also took a shallow, purely physical relationship with Lavender for him to understand that there's more to love, even if you're sixteen or seventeen, than "snogging." I think they'll marry at the first opportunity, as soon as they finish their seventh year and the battle against Voldemort. I'm 100 percent sure that's what JKR had in mind with her Erised answer last night, and I'm 99 percent sure it will happen. Harry, in contrast, recognizes jealousy when he feels it and avoids lashing out at Dean and Ginny much as he wants to. Once it dawns on him that he likes her (I'm not saying that he loves her), he examines his feelings and realizes that if it comes to a choice between her and Ron, he'll choose Ron, but he'd rather have both. and once DD dies and Harry goes into "marked man" mode, he's wise enough to put the relationship aside so that Voldemort (ostensibly) can't use her against him and he won't be distracted from the terrible things he now has to do. Once Voldemort is defeated, he'll have the luxury of being JustHarry, with plenty of time for the relationship to develop at its own pace. Ginny is not my favorite character by any means, but it's clear that that's where JKR is going, assuming that they both live. As for JKR being "arrogant" about the shippers, I think the blame lies mostly with the person who asked the question (yes, I know who it was). That particular answer should have been treated as part of a private conversation, IMO. JKR has the right to think whatever she likes about her fans, some of whom can be rather scary, but both she and the person asking the question should perhaps have been a bit more discreet knowing that Harry/Hermione Shippers would be reading the interview. I *do* think she dropped anvil-sized hints (and the films picked up on them with her approval). Ask any twelve- or thirteen-year-old fan whether it's Ron or Harry who likes Hermione as more than a friend. I'd be very surprised if the kid got it wrong (meaning "wrong" according to what JKR has revealed). Carol, surprised that she had so much to say on this topic since it's one of the few that seems beyond debate From zgirnius at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 02:25:39 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 02:25:39 -0000 Subject: Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156468 Carol wrote: > Regarding the real Slytherin, the one that JKR says we don't see > because we see Slytherin from the vantage point of the DE's children > (not to mention Harry's pov, which JKR doesn't mention), I'm wondering > if the Slytherin traits that Dumbledore attributes to Harry in CoS can > be taken to mean that Slytherin isn't all bad and Harry really would > have done well in Slytherin (if Draco and Hagrid together hadn't > prejudiced him against it from Day One): "resourcefulness, > determination, and a cetain disregard for rules" (CoS Am. ed. 333). > According to DD, Salazar Slytherin valued those traits in his students > (though, oddly, the Sorting Hat doesn't mention the first two--I can > see why DD wouldn't want it to mention the third). zgirnius: I think that resourcefulness and determination are qualities synonymous with those described by the Sorting Hat in its song in PS/SS: "Or perhaps in Slytherin You'll make your real friends, Those cunning folks use any means To achieve their ends. " This is often interpreted as meaning Slytherins are all self-serving and unprincipled. However, the verse does not actually assert that the 'ends' towards which Slytherins strive must be self-serving. Supposing a Slytherin had some positive goal he wanted to achieve, this verse certainly suggests he would pursue it with resourcefulness and determination. (And probably also a certain desregard for the rules. ) From celizwh at intergate.com Fri Aug 4 02:37:08 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 02:37:08 -0000 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within... In-Reply-To: <388.8ede2c4.3203bc9a@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156469 Neil: > Would someone just explain why they want to be together? houyhnhnm: Uh ... Muggleborn Hermione wants to feel that she really belongs in and is accepted by the WW. Who could be better to attach herself to than the pureblooded, but Muggle-friendly Weasleys? Ron sees someone who's bossy enough to stand up to his family? From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 3 14:03:27 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (Ryan Ace) Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006 07:03:27 -0700 (PDT) Subject: SHIP/Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608030624w4db4b6ces9604c94afd53b2b8@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <20060803140327.95162.qmail@web37902.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156470 Jordan Abel wrote: I think the point was that the belief that, after HBP, H/G is "the one true way" (as JKR apparently does) is based on an inherently flawed assumption that "high school romances always become life long relationships". Ryan: I think Jo's comments have much more to do with Ron/Hermione than with Harry/Ginny being the "one true way." Ryan From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Fri Aug 4 03:23:17 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 03:23:17 -0000 Subject: Harry and "shipping" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156471 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > > Let me pose a question. Why does Harry have to be linked in that way > with anyone at the present time? > No reason at all really. Like you I was married at age 31. For all he knows his true soul mate is attending the Salem Witches Institute even as we speak and he won't meet her until the 2012 World Cup which as we know will be held in a bowl magically hollowed out of the middle of Lake Michiagan. I don't think his creator will let him marry an American though. Ken From doddiemoemoe at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 04:30:09 2006 From: doddiemoemoe at yahoo.com (doddiemoemoe) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 04:30:09 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156472 > laurawkids wrote: > > Petunia has House Elf in her blood, which would qualify for having > > *more* to her (humanness). She keeps a suspiciously clean home, and identifies her self worth too closely with it. She also really > > seems to obey the master of the house. She has her own kind of > > magic ; ) ! > I'm not completely sold on the idea either... HOWEVER, given Dobby's admiration of Harry... I wouldn't be surprised if there was some "elfblood" on his maternal family's side.... I still think that Petunia is neither witch nor squib.... but one who has chosen to live as a muggle..(wizard arrogance is so great that they haven't a word for these types(although mrs. weasley may call them "nutters")....but in a way, poor soul....she convinced herself that she turned her back on her "witchiness" out of 1. jealousy of her sister....2. out of getting a "catch" like Vernon! (shudder). Perhaps Harry never had a god mother because Lily always wanted her sister to be a god mother..(what would have convinced Petunia as we know her NOW...to accept Harry into her home years ago?!?) I think Lily and Petunia are closer than we may have previously thought..I also think it will be petunia showing latent magical abilities. (see...if she had it all along she is not a witch..and if she had elf blood she is not a squib....and even if she is....well...a squib is someone born of a wizarding family...This would explain the "Lily's eyes clue"....Is Harry related to Dobby?(I don't think so) But JKR told us someone would be doing magic rather late in life....which leads me to believe that it will be either Petunia or Dudley! Wouldn't this be the most fitting end for the Dursleys???---that their son could do magic??? LOL However that leave too many loose ends...which turns me back to dudley... This leads to some interesting questions/dilemmas... If Harry has houself blood in his veins he could apparate in and out of hogwarts.(I'd like this to be one of DD's blunders seeing as there would be no climax to HBP..especially since apparently voldy couldn't get there so he had snape do it.....) I do love how DD makes Snape pay for the liberties he took...(there has to be a reason why Snape wanted the DADA teaching position...)Why would snape want this? Is there something in the DADA office? Anyhoo getting off topic.....IMHO it comes down to either Petunia or Dudders who are going to do magic "later in life". Is this why Petunia caters to 'Dudders" so much? Doddie From tonks_op at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 04:54:36 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 04:54:36 -0000 Subject: SHIPS/ Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: <20060803133811.53302.qmail@web61323.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156473 Reading some of the reactions to the comments by JKR regarding the `shippings', I am rather amazed at what seems to be happening here. It is as if we have forgotten that these folks are not real. JKR has written the characters and the WW in such a way that fans argue that she can't possible know what Ron or Hermione or Harry or Ginny will feel after they leave Hogwarts. lol!! Yes, she can! She is writing the book. She is their creator, of course she is the final authority on what will happen and who will be with who. I understand that sometimes a book might `write itself', but Rowling has a reason for her main shippings, IMO. And no matter what, that is the way it will come out in the end. Tonks-op From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 05:19:50 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 05:19:50 -0000 Subject: Snape and DADA (Was: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156474 Doddiemoemoe wrote: (there has to be a reason why Snape wanted > the DADA teaching position...)Why would snape want this? Is there > something in the DADA office? Carol responds: Sorry to snip your Petunia post, but I think Petunia is a Muggle like Vernon, as we've been told in every book. The narrator can't be *that* unreliable! Also, how could Lily be a Muggleborn if one parent was a House-elf? (I can't even imagine such a marriage, actually, or where a Muggle would meet one.) But regarding Snape: I think you're forgetting an important detail. He uses his old office in the dungeons, not the DADA office that Umbridge and the other DADA teachers used. So whatever his reasons for wanting DADA, that isn't one of them. However, we have conflicting accounts. Hagrid says in CoS that Lockhart was the only one who applied for the post, and in OoP we have a similar story about Umbridge, IIRC. And yet Snape tells Umbridge that he's applied every year for the post. Does he really do that or does he only want people to think that he does? Is it just a formality, something he and DD agreed on when DD gave Snape the Potions position and kept doing later in case Voldemort came back and asked questions? Snape *must* know that the position is jinxed/cursed, considering the fates of the previous DADA teachers (including quite a few before Harry enters Hogwarts). So if he's really applying and really wants the job, it must be because he's an expert in the subject and thinks he can do a better job than the people who are actually hired. He must also think that he can somehow defeat the jinx on the position. (IF he's ESE!, of course, he just wants to get out of Hogwarts and go back to being a DE, and a jinxed class would serve that purpose--if it didn't kill him instead.) Seriously, I think Snape had mixed feelings about the class. He knew he'd be good at it, but he also knew it was jinxed. I think that he and DD had an arrangement: He would teach Potions until the time came when DD really needed Snape and only Snape to teach DADA. DD could have hired Snape and prevented Umbridge from invading Hogwarts, but he felt that the time hadn't come. But after the battle at the MoM, with Voldie back in his body and no longer sidetracked by the Prophecy, DD knew it was time that the students had the best available DADA teacher--not the real Mad-Eye or a Ministry teacher, but someone who knew both DADA and the Dark Arts inside out, and was familiar with Voldemort as well. And note that Snape *does* teach them what they need to know, both on a practical and a theoretical level, without demonstrating any Unforgiveable Curses. There were other considerations as well, some of them comparatively minor but still important. DD wanted Slughorn at Hogwarts for that memory and to protect him, and Slughorn was a Potions teacher not a DADA teacher. He also happened to be the former HoH of Slytherin when Snape inevitably lost his job at the end of the year. And DD wanted Harry to take NEWT Potions without having to antagonize Snape by ordering him to let Harry into the class. And Snape could perform the DADA teacher's other duties, such as removing curses from cursed objects and treating cursed students, better than Madam Pomfrey or anyone else on the staff. But I think the clincher was that Voldemort had ordered Draco to kill Dumbledore. I think Snape put all these arguments together (except the Harry/Potions one) and made his case to Dumbledore. "Hurry up, please. It's time." Now or never, Dumbledore. And Dumbledore agreed with him. Carol, who thinks that Dumbledore gave Snape the DADA class in what he knew would be his own last year at Hogwarts as a sign of trust and because he really needed him in that position From saraandra at saraandra.plus.com Fri Aug 4 07:40:02 2006 From: saraandra at saraandra.plus.com (amanitamuscaria1) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 07:40:02 -0000 Subject: More to Petunia than what we see Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156475 I've been considering this bit from JKR's Radio City show. She's stated before that neither Petunia nor Dudley will do magic, on her website. Petunia obviously knows more about the wizarding world than she lets on. 'That awful boy..' statement, which we've argued for James or Severus, staying over one holiday. What if the answer is that one of the times James and Lily defied Lord Voldemort was on an attack on Lily's family? Their parents didn't survive, but Petunia and Lily did, so Petunia has first-hand knowledge of what LV and Death Eaters are? 'That awful boy' may very well be Snape, but in an ambiguous role, where he is faced with what being a DE means, and _this_ is where he changes sides? If his change of heart comes about after LV acts on The Prophecy, it's too late. We then get into the - did he hear all the prophecy and only tell the first part or did he only hear the first part, and all the problems that involves. But if he's already DD's man by the time of telling The Prophecy, we don't have all this difficulty. All the Hog's Head business is eyewash. Cheers, AmanitaMuscaria From random832 at gmail.com Fri Aug 4 10:51:39 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 06:51:39 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIPS/ Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: References: <20060803133811.53302.qmail@web61323.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608040351s69e1b213l7be691b8033c1950@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156476 Tonks-op: > lol!! Yes, she can! She is writing the book. She is their creator of course > she is the final authority on what will happen and who will be with who. The problem is if she decides something like that in advance, that means that she's likely to try to "force" it even if the story tries to go somewhere else. That's called bad writing - What you've basically claimed is "she's the creator, so she has the right to write badly". And, sure, she does, but that doesn't mean we have to accept that it's the way it "should" be. -- Random832 From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Fri Aug 4 11:44:48 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 11:44:48 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156477 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "doddiemoemoe" wrote: >> I think Lily and Petunia are closer than we may have previously > thought..I also think it will be petunia showing latent magical > abilities. (see...if she had it all along she is not a witch..and if > she had elf blood she is not a squib....and even if she is....well...a > squib is someone born of a wizarding family...This would explain > the "Lily's eyes clue"....Is Harry related to Dobby?(I don't think so) > But JKR told us someone would be doing magic rather late in > life....which leads me to believe that it will be either Petunia or > Dudley! > The following Q&A appears on JKR's site; 'Aunt Petunia will start exhibiting magical tendencies.' 'No, she won't. Aunt Petunia has never performed magic, nor will she ever be able to do so.' I have to be honest, I think this rather puts an end to the possibility that it might be Dudley as well. The obvious candidate appears to be Filch. We even have evidence that he has taken a course to help bring out his magical qualities. I can imagine a situation where Voldemort & co enter Hogwarts (I'm still convinced the final confrontation will take place there) and Filch uses some magic to thwart them in some way - maybe even to get Harry out of a sticky situation. It is also possible that it could be Mrs. Figg. Maybe Voldemort will descend on the Dursley's as Harry turns 17 (and the magical protection is lost) and 'Figgy' will help out. I'd still bet my money on Filch though! Brothergib From muellem at bc.edu Fri Aug 4 13:15:29 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 13:15:29 -0000 Subject: SHIPS/ Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608040351s69e1b213l7be691b8033c1950@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156478 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" wrote: > > Tonks-op: > > lol!! Yes, she can! She is writing the book. She is their creator of course > > she is the final authority on what will happen and who will be with who. > >Random832 wrote: > The problem is if she decides something like that in advance, that > means that she's likely to try to "force" it even if the story tries > to go somewhere else. That's called bad writing - What you've > basically claimed is "she's the creator, so she has the right to write > badly". And, sure, she does, but that doesn't mean we have to accept > that it's the way it "should" be. > > colebiancardi now: well, does that mean "we" don't have to accept whatever she writes in book 7? for example, if she makes Snape ESE, do I still have the right not to accept that that's the way it "should" be? come on - it is her creation and I guess I don't understand the shippers who state this was forced on them(H/G or R/H). I loathe the "Snape loves Lily" theory, but if that is what JKR writes as the "reason" for Snape's loyality, then I will accept it. colebiancardi From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Fri Aug 4 13:52:56 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 13:52:56 -0000 Subject: SHIPS/ Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156479 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Tonks" wrote: > > Reading some of the reactions to the comments by JKR regarding > the `shippings', I am rather amazed at what seems to be happening > here. It is as if we have forgotten that these folks are not real. > JKR has written the characters and the WW in such a way that fans argue > that she can't possible know what Ron or Hermione or Harry or Ginny > will feel after they leave Hogwarts. lol!! Yes, she can! She is > writing the book. She is their creator, of course she is the final > authority on what will happen and who will be with who. > > I understand that sometimes a book might `write itself', but Rowling > has a reason for her main shippings, IMO. And no matter what, that is > the way it will come out in the end. > > Tonks-op > Ken: I can't speak for others and I am not a shipper anyway but that is not what I was saying. Of course JKR knows where she intends to take the story and she has the right to finish the work she created according to her artistic vision. The thing I am reacting to is her, some would prefer the word incredulity and I will go along with that, with those who persist in shipping H/H. Her comments about this indicate that she feels these people are ignoring the plain clues, anvils some would say, in the books as well as her own statements in interviews. My response to this is simply that not everyone who falls into a chance to pose her a question on these matters face to face, and not everyone who discusses these matters on groups like this, is familiar with her statements in previous interviews. Furthermore while it should be plain in the books where things are *headed* anyone with any experience in life or with reading works of fiction knows that setting a chain of events in motion is not the same as achieving the expected result. Fate will frequently intervene to deflect the course of our lives. No where is this more common than in romance. So those who persist in shipping H/H are not *necessarily* poor readers or dim bulbs. They may be unware of the comments JKR has made outside the books and they may be all too aware that an author who so likes to trick readers could have some surprises in store related to who ends up with who. Besides, can we be certain that an author who delights in playing the unreliable narrator on the page does not do so in person too? Can we be certain that if she is still making changes as basic as who lives and who dies that she will not also change the final pairings? How *can* she be sure herself? The answer is that she cannot be sure herself until she has approved the manuscript for publication. Once the presses have started rolling even she is unlikely to have enough clout to stop them. Up until then even she cannot say with 100% certainty how this story ends. I don't really care about shipping or anything else in the final book in the sense that I have plot expectations that I feel JKR must meet to satisfy me. I think it is fun to speculate on and to try to second guess her intentions. She can take the story anywhere she feels it needs to go and as long as she can sell it to me in a convincing fashion I will be satisfied with the ending. And with some major exceptions she has been able to do that well enough so far that I genuinely enjoy the previous books and so I have reason to hope that the conclusion will satisfy too. Ken From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Aug 4 14:49:09 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 14:49:09 -0000 Subject: Slytherins (was Re: /Hurt/comfort/Elkins post about Draco) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156480 > Carol responds: > At any rate, *one* of the lessons Harry needs to learn is tolerance! > Another (IMO) is that the pursuit of vengeance is evil in itself. > > That aside, I agree with your post, except that I'm not quite sure > that I understand the last two sentences. Wrong about Gryffindor in > what respect? And I don't understand what you mean about being wrong > without having doubts. > > Carol, wondering how Dumbledore could be so objective about Slytherin > in that scene yet still imply Harry's choice of Gryffindor *in itself* > indicates that he's better than the young Tom Riddle > Pippin: Maybe Harry's reasons for rejecting Slytherin don't matter as much to Dumbledore as the fact that Harry wanted his choice considered at all. Riddle/Voldemort talks a lot about his destiny, which shows us he doesn't want to have choices. He wants to think there's something making his choices for him. He easily accepts that he's a wizard, and easily lets the Hat choose his House "almost the moment the Sorting Hat touched his head." Harry did not "choose Gryffindor", but he was not entirely willing to have the Hat choose for him, and that in itself shows that he was a different sort of person than Riddle. We may suppose that Harry rejected Slytherin for the same reason that he rejected the Nimbus 2001: he didn't want anything Draco thought was good. He is going to have to modify that attitude if he is ever to accept the Slytherins as rightful members of the Hogwarts community instead of a necessary evil. OTOH, I don't think JKR is a multi-culturist where ethics are concerned. She really does believe that some ethical systems are better than others, and specifically that Gryffindor chivalry is better than Slytherin opportunism. But I think Harry will see that there is a paradox: the path towards unity is in accepting difference rather than trying to force it out of existence. Harry needs to find a way of thought that will allow him to believe that his house ethic is superior and yet treat the others, including Slytherin, as his equals. We don't know of course how he would do this, but there is a clue, it seems to me, in what Dumbledore is constantly saying in HBP -- that although he feels very sure of what he is telling Harry, he could be wrong. This is not doubt in the sense that Dumbledore is questioning his beliefs. He simply accepts that they might be questioned. It seems to me that is the secret of Dumbledore's tolerance. He has the humility to accept that his choices may be wrong, and so where others have a choice, his moral duty is to let them choose freely, even when he is sure his choices would be better. Pippin From scarrie5 at verizon.net Thu Aug 3 04:30:43 2006 From: scarrie5 at verizon.net (Carrie) Date: Thu, 03 Aug 2006 04:30:43 -0000 Subject: Slytherins In-Reply-To: <006001c6b69f$0aee6a10$0b86400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156481 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Magpie" wrote: > > Magpie: > You know, after 6 books I think this wears a little thin. I > know JKR said all Slytherins aren't Draco, but we've actually > seen more Slytherins than we've seen most houses and they're > all usually doing something negative. I don't feel like I'm > seeing a tiny sliver of Slytherin in the books, even if I don't > know all of them. Maybe we've only seen the Slytherins that are doing something not to Harry's liking. Maybe the other Slytherins are just nondescript and don't do anything that attracts Harry's attention (because we usually see Harry's POV). > Seems to me it's set up that healing the rift is a lot > harder than just meeting a nice person in a green tie seventh > year. I'd rather see the Slytherins we know and the Gryffindors > we know have to work together. Harry can still have gotten things > wrong about them. I agree. Because JKR has stressed a few times through the sorting hat that the 4 houses need to unite, I believe that the Slytherins in book 7 will somehow come around to the other 3 houses opinion of LV. I'm not sure how this will happen whether personal family members getting killed by LV and/or DE's or because the 7th year 'leader' Draco is not around to influence their opinions. Crabbe and Goyle, IMO, will be very lost without Draco. If Draco does die because he didn't kill DD, then I don't think Pansy will be very happy about LV and might want some sort of revenge. Just my opinion. Carrie From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Fri Aug 4 04:53:13 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 04:53:13 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156482 Wow! I guess I now know what Yahoomort does...he kills your post if you try to preview and then edit it...I saw a flash of green light... > Laurawkids wrote: > > I have finally put together a theory that hits close to home > > (I hope I am not just redoing someone else's idea)... > > > > Petunia has House Elf in her blood, which would qualify for > > having *more* to her (humanness). She keeps a suspiciously > > clean home, and identifies her self worth too closely with it. > > She also really seems to obey the master of the house. She has > > her own kind of magic ; ) ! > > She would not know about it though New comment by Laurawkids: I am proposing that she had a great grandma or pa elf, but has no ability to use elfin magic. She does have a deep, driving need to keep a clean house, and make the men (sans Harry) very good or at least copious food. This drive is what is left of the effects of the elf blood. She happens to be on the thin side, despite all the food that must be made to keep the Dudders and old Vern so well rounded. Maybe it's hereditary. > Laurawkids: > > and could discover it as follows: > > > > With JKR's remarks tonight about wand use, it got me to > > thinking. If a Half-Blood-Elf-Petunia were to try to wield > > Harry's wand in an emergency, she would be sent an owl > > informing her that she had broken the ban on wand use by > > non-wizards. > > hpfan_mom now: > > But I am a little concerned about how JKR responded to the rumor > that Petunia "will start exhibiting magical tendencies:" > > "No, she won't. Aunt Petunia has never performed magic, nor will > she ever be able to do so." > > http://www.jkrowling.com/textonly/en/rumours_view.cfm?id=37 Laurawkids: Right, Petunia will only be holding Harry's wand, which will do some sort of magic, and cause some sort of "nasty accident". Now we would know it was Harry's wand doing the magic, but if he were out of range for some reason, the Winky-inspired-elf-doing- magic-with-a-wand-detector would dispatch an owl. The letter would be clearly labeled for Petunia, and accuse her. Harry being caught for Dobby's magic can parallel Petunia being caught for Harry's wand's magic. Here are what I'm taking this from: "She also said that people had wondered what would happen if a Muggle got his/her hands on a wand. I think she said that there would probably be an accident, but I don't seem to have gotten that down in my notes." Fan report of NY reading event from Miriam for Mugglenet "JKR did say that a Muggle would probably have a nasty accident if he came into contact with a wand. She explained this being due to the fact that she views a wand as an extension of its wizard owner, or a focus of the wizard's powers (or something along those lines)." by Josh, on Mugglenet at bottom of Miriam's report > hpfan_mom: > I'm at work and don't have my books with me but maybe there's an > out for JKR in that explanation we get about a house-elf's brand > of magic and how they can disapparate within Hogwarts to perform > their work. However, stating categorically that Petunia will > never perform magic, then making her part-elf and gleefully > crying, "I meant wizard magic, not house-elf magic!" seems a bit > tricky, even for her. Laurawkids: Right, she should not get to let Petunia do magic of her own after saying these things. > hpfan_mom, trying SO hard not to picture the union that would > result in a half-blood elf . . . You already have canon to help you picture a little: Hagrid's Dad and his really really big boned Wife. ; ) I mean c'mon...what's the point?!! Laura From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 17:10:59 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 17:10:59 -0000 Subject: Who will perform magic "late in life"? (Was: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156483 Brothergib wrote: > The following Q&A appears on JKR's site; > > 'Aunt Petunia will start exhibiting magical tendencies.' > 'No, she won't. Aunt Petunia has never performed magic, nor will she > ever be able to do so.' > > I have to be honest, I think this rather puts an end to the > possibility that it might be Dudley as well. The obvious candidate > appears to be Filch. We even have evidence that he has taken a course to help bring out his magical qualities. I can imagine a situation where Voldemort & co enter Hogwarts (I'm still convinced the final confrontation will take place there) and Filch uses some magic to thwart them in some way - maybe even to get Harry out of a sticky > situation. > > It is also possible that it could be Mrs. Figg. Maybe Voldemort will > descend on the Dursley's as Harry turns 17 (and the magical > protection is lost) and 'Figgy' will help out. > > I'd still bet my money on Filch though! Carol responds: I agree with you that it's not Petunia or Dudley (who hardly qualifies for the "quite late in life" part of the prediction, anyway), but I'll take you up on your bet if you'll settle for a stale ginger newt rather than money--not a single bronze knut to my name and I wouldn't bet real money for fear that I might be wrong! My candidate is and always has been Mrs. Figg. While we have Filch's mail-order magic course as evidence that he's tried and failed to do magic, we also have Mrs. Figg's repeated assertions to Harry, "Haven't I told you I can't do magic?" and "I can't so much as Transfigure a tea bag" to indicate that she, too, has attempted magic and failed. Both of them know how a wand is used and probably know some spells, but Mrs. Figg also has courage and determination (shown throughout the aftermath of the Dementor attack) and will be in "desperate circumstances" indeed if she's at 4 Privet Drive when the DEs attack (as I predict they will) at midnight on July 30/31, the point when the protective magic expires. Much as I would love to see Mrs. Figg battering Bellatrix Lestrange or Antonin Dolohov with a sackful of catfood cans, I don't believe she'd survive the encounter. But if she grabbed a dropped wand and screamed a simple spell--"Stupefy!" or "Petrificus Totalus!" she might just get results--rather like a woman lifting a car out of a ditch as the result of an adrenaline rush in RL--I really did that when I was twenty and alone in a pine forest, where I didn't want to starve or freeze to death, thank you. Both Filch and Mrs. Figg seem to have a magical connection to cats that sets them apart from Muggles (along with a knowledge of the WW that no Muggle can have, even one whose sister was a witch), so I agree that the person who performs magic late in life will be one of them. The respective ages also fit the prediction better than they fit Petunia, who is probably somewhere near forty. (They could even be sister and brother since they have the same initials--compare Amycus and Alecto--and Mrs. Figg's tartan slippers match the tartan scarf or whatever it was that Filch wore when he had a headcold. I'm not betting on that connection, though, as the "evidence" is so trivial and has nothing to do with the prediction.) The chief difference is that Filch is ashamed of being a Squib and tries to hide it whereas Mrs. Figg states it openly and almost flaunts it: "Haven't I told you I'm a Squib, boy?" And of course, Mrs. Figg is an Order member and unequivocally a "good guy," whereas Filch is perhaps pitiable but has yet to show any admirable qualities other than affection for his cat. (He supported Umbridge and seems to have no opinion one way or the other on Voldemort.) IMO, Mrs. Figg doth protest too much. Her words strike me in the same way that the narrator's "He [Harry] would never forgive Snape. Never!" does--i.e., an overly strong assertion likely to be disproven in later books. Also, I think that most young readers would get more satisfaction from seeing magic performed by the batty old cat lady who was snubbed at Harry's hearing than seeing it performed by the mean old caretaker who wanted to flog the Twins and kept chains in his office in hopes that the old punishments would be restored. Carol, wondering whether Apollyon Pringle, the caretaker before Filch, was also a Squib and that's what made him so cruel (Arthur Weasley still has the scars from the whipping Pringle gave him) From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Fri Aug 4 05:36:44 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 05:36:44 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156484 Doddie: > > I still think that Petunia is neither witch nor squib.... but one > who has chosen to live as a muggle... > > I also think it will be Petunia showing latent magical abilities. > (See...if she had it all along she is not a witch..and if she had > elf blood she is not a squib....and even if she is....well...a > squib is someone born of a wizarding family...This would explain > the "Lily's eyes clue"....Is Harry related to Dobby? (I don't > think so.) Laurawkids: No I don't think so either. I'm proposing Petunia is a half-sister to Lily, and the elf blood comes from the parent they do not share. > Doddie: > But JKR told us someone would be doing magic rather late in > life....which leads me to believe that it will be either Petunia > or Dudley! Laurawkids: It can't be Petunia actually doing the magic: JKR says, "Aunt Petunia has never performed magic, nor will she ever be able to do so." from http://www.jkrowling.com/textonly/en/rumours_view.cfm?id=37 > Doddie: > Wouldn't this be the most fitting end for the Dursleys???---that > their son could do magic??? LOL Laurawkids: an early interview has this question and Jo's response: "I want to know what Dudley does with his life. That is a question I would love to answer, but it will ruin some surprises. I will only say that Dudley's privileged existence starts to change for the worse in Book 4." http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/1999/0399-... It might point to him as the one who does magic late in life. That would certainly make them change positions on how they feel about magic. OOOHHHH, if it happened in the summertime, Dudders could go to Hogwarts and be an Ickle Firstie when Harry is in his 7th. He could meet all of Harry's friends and favorite animals! hahaha He could get locked in a Chamber under the School just as Harry was locked in a Closet under the Stairs. Laurawkids - who does like to be mean to storybook characters From mros at xs4all.nl Fri Aug 4 07:48:42 2006 From: mros at xs4all.nl (Marion Ros) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 09:48:42 +0200 Subject: Ron & Hermione / Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within... References: Message-ID: <001501c6b79a$689241e0$63fe54d5@Marion> No: HPFGUIDX 156485 Neil: > Would someone just explain why they want to be together? < houyhnhnm: > Uh ... Muggleborn Hermione wants to feel that she really belongs in and is accepted by the WW. Who could be better to attach herself to than the pureblooded, but Muggle-friendly Weasleys? Ron sees someone who's bossy enough to stand up to his family?< Marion: More likely Ron sees someone who reminds him of his mother. :-) From chrissilein at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 08:48:54 2006 From: chrissilein at yahoo.com (chrissilein) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 08:48:54 -0000 Subject: This shall be Salman Rushdies words (Spoiler????)!? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156486 This shall be Salman Rushdie?s words. Rushdie: It has always been made plain that Snape might be an unlikable fellow, but he was essentially one of the good guys. (Massive cheering) Dumbledore himself has always vouched for him. Now (unintelligible) Snape is a villain and Dumbledore's killed. We cannot, or don't, want to believe this. (Cheering and laughter). Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. We propose that Dumbledore can't really be dead. That this in fact is a ruse, cooked up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. Harry then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do face. So, is Snape good or bad? (Massive cheering). It's plain to see, everything follows from this. (Cheering) Jo: Your opinion, I would say, is right. However, I see I am going to have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead. Here to find: http://www.leakylounge.com/index.php?showtopic=30932&st=370# Chrissi From whtwitch91 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 11:00:09 2006 From: whtwitch91 at yahoo.com (whtwitch91) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 11:00:09 -0000 Subject: NATURE OF PATRONSUSES Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156487 JustCarol wrote: >Can you quote the canon that you nterprt as indicating that a >Patronus form and the animagus form are identical?< Nowhere in the books is there a statment that the patronus and animagus forms are the same, but in PoA, PB Ammerican edition, pp427- 428, DD is talking to Harry about how much Harry resembles his father. "Your father is alive in you....How else could you produce that particular Patronus?" And a few sentences later DD says"Last night Sirius tole me all about how they because Animagi ...And then I remember the most unusual form your patronus took when it charged Mr. Malfoy..." DD was comparing Harry's patronus to James' Animagus form. Had he seen James' Patronus form? Not that we know of, but to say "You did seen you father last night ... Youd found him inside yourself" implies to me that the root source that produces both forms is one and the same and would produce the same form. DD expects them to be the same. Would they both change? Yes, they would have to, but it would take a massive change in the nature of the character. After hearing Jo's statement that DD was truly dead I realize that a lot of the inferences I have made about these characters and their possible actions in Book Seven are based on a very fagile set of inferences. A set a inferences led me to conclude that DD was still alive, and that was obviously an error. I wonder what else I got wrong. Maybe I'm wrong about this, too. Sue, still reeling from the fact that DD is truly dead From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Fri Aug 4 12:33:14 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 12:33:14 -0000 Subject: Owls Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156488 Hi everyone, I dont know if this has been spotted before but I just thought I'd throw this out there. I have decided to completely re-read the entire series so that I can keep up with all your marvelous theories. I am in my lunch break at work and am determined to take in every word as you lot keep catching me out! I have got to the second page of the first book and noticed something that didn't even register before. The morning we first meet the Dursleys an owl 'flutter(S) past the window' and then we follow Vernon off to work leaving Petunia home with Dudley. Was this a letter for her? Did she receive some correspondance from a wizard that day? Surely it wasn't Dumbledore as he felt he needed to leave a letter explaining everything that had happened later that day. Any ideas on who Petunia would be corresponding with in the WW while her husband was at work??? Tinktonks From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Fri Aug 4 12:18:48 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 12:18:48 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156489 Brothergib says: >> The following Q&A appears on JKR's site; 'Aunt Petunia will start exhibiting magical tendencies.' 'No, she won't. Aunt Petunia has never performed magic, nor will she ever be able to do so.' I have to be honest, I think this rather puts an end to the possibility that it might be Dudley as well. The obvious candidate appears to be Filch. We even have evidence that he has taken a course to help bring out his magical qualities. It is also possible that it could be Mrs. Figg. << Tinktonks says: I recall reading somewhere that JK Rowling has told us that the Kwikspell course was unsuccessful for Filch. Is there any point in the books where Madam Pince the librarian uses magic? I dont recall any? In line with JKR's magnificient ability of nmentioning people in a way in which makes us think they are unimportant and overlooking them I'd bet a fake Weasley wand on it being her. She is mentioned on several occasion throughout the series but never with any real consequence. Is this JKR using that fabulous literary device mentioned in other posts? (Chechov's gun is it?) Any takers? Tinktonks From muellem at bc.edu Fri Aug 4 17:30:43 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 17:30:43 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156490 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "chrissilein" wrote: > > This shall be Salman Rushdie?s words. > > Rushdie: It has always been made plain that Snape might be an > unlikable fellow, but he was essentially one of the good guys. > (Massive cheering) Dumbledore himself has always vouched for him. Now > (unintelligible) Snape is a villain and Dumbledore's killed. We > cannot, or don't, want to believe this. (Cheering and laughter). Our > theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. We propose that > Dumbledore can't really be dead. That this in fact is a ruse, cooked > up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. Harry > then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do > face. So, is Snape good or bad? (Massive cheering). It's plain to see, > everything follows from this. (Cheering) > > Jo: Your opinion, I would say, is right. However, I see I am going to > have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead. > > Here to find: > http://www.leakylounge.com/index.php?showtopic=30932&st=370# > oh SO KEWL!!! I think JKR was doing her "normal" twisting, but the opinion(theory) is Snape is good. And she verifies it. She discards the DD is not dead, but stating that she has to be more explicit and spell it out(that was his proposal, not opinion) colebiancardi (DDM!Snape!! :) ) From divaleder at tds.net Fri Aug 4 13:08:00 2006 From: divaleder at tds.net (divaleder) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 13:08:00 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: <009301c6b752$bbe07ad0$6601a8c0@MITRE.ORG> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156491 > > laurawkids wrote: > Petunia has House Elf in her blood, which would qualify > > for having *more* to her (humanness). She keeps a suspiciously > > clean home, and identifies her self worth too closely with > > it. She also really seems to obey the master of the house. > > She has her own kind of magic ; ) ! > > > > abergoat offers: > Petunia seems to be personally scared of Voldemort and > seemed unpleasantly surprised that the protection on the house > would end a year earlier than expected; and finally, JKR > tells us we will see more of the Dursleys in book 7. > > Rebecca now: > I *do* take note of the fact twice JKR's response about > Petunia has been consistent: there's more to Petunia "than meets > the eye." So, if you recall, Harry's POV more than once is that > Petunia looks nothing like Lily. What if this is by design, > specifically that Petunia's looks have been magically altered in > some way by Dumbledore so she doesn't resemble Lily, at least to > wizards? The protection afforded the Durselys takes on a double > meaning by Harry's return there every year reinforcing Petunia's > visage if she is indeed being disguised. divaleder: This is my first time in the group!! I'm new in your magical posting!! My thoughts on this entire line of reasoning: 1. Aunt Petunia does not have house elf blood in her. That would be absurd. She is a muggle, just like her husband and son, but she knows something either that she overheard from her sister or she knows something Lily told her, or Lily has made her a secret keeper or she somehow has other information the magical community had the Potters give her. She may not even know she has any information she is carrying around her. 2. Snape did not take the DADA job because he thought he could break the jinx. DD gave Snape the job knowing that because of the jinx it would be the perfect cover to have Snape finish him off and then leave to infiltrate Voldemort's death eaters. Snape has a job yet to perform for DD. All of this; DD death, Snape running off to supposedly join the death eaters, etc. was planned by DD. Remember that DD knew he was dying anyway after he got the ring horcrux. 3. If there is a connection between Snape and Aunt Petunia, it will be that Snape will have to try to get the information Petunia has either with the blessings of the OOTP or without it. Because the OOTP right now thinks Snape has betrayed them, my guess would be that he will have to try getting it without them knowing at the beginning of book 7, but in the end we will find out he is good and Petunia knows more than she may even be aware of. 4. Lastly, you can not apparate in or on the grounds of Hogwarts, so Dobby did not apparate or disapparate there. It says so in "Hogwarts, a History." That was put into the movie only. divaleder From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Fri Aug 4 14:16:29 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 14:16:29 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince & Grandma Longbottom In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156492 Carol wrote: > Carol, who used to think that the dog-faced woman (Agnes) was Snape's > mother and that her wicked husband cursed her, but JKR has thrown > Vanishing Potion on that speculation by making Tobias a Muggle and > giving the two women different first names Abergoat asks: But why give up on the idea that dog-faced woman is Snape's mother? I think Voldemort transforming her has excellent possibilities. Why is it that Dumbledore couldn't give any information Ravenclaw Horcrux (ignoring the idea that it could have been a Gryffindor item) but could on everything else? And JKR has told us that Harry knows more than he thinks he does. And JKR very clearly showed that Voldemort doesn't always kill horcrux victims (Morfin Gaunt). Eileen as the holder of the Ravenclaw relic tidies up many things. Abergoat From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Fri Aug 4 14:32:47 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 14:32:47 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156493 Rebecca wrote: > However, I *do* take note of the fact twice JKR's > response about Petunia has been consistent: there's > more to Petunia "than meets the eye." Abergoat adds: Given that 1) Dumbledore has sent Petunia at least one more letter than we know about, 2) she seems personally frightened of Voldemort and 3) her comment on that intriguing 'awful boy', Petunia speculations are great fun. I'm sure there is a lot there. Dumbledore doesn't seem the type to write letters for no reason. I think it is a given that Dumbledore wrote to inform Petunia she was in danger from Voldemort for some reason. It is the only way I can think of that Petunia could be forced to house a nephew she so clearly resents. Rebecca wrote: > Rebecca, who recalls in this thread earlier that > someone mentioned Petunia never goes out - recalling > that she did once in PS/SS because Harry and Petunia > run into Diggle while shopping. Abergoat asks: Do you have the reference for that? Sounds interesting and I don't remember anything about it. AmanitaMuscaria wrote: > What if the answer is that one of the times James and Lily defied > Voldemort was on an attack on Lily's family? Their parents didn't > survive, but Petunia and Lily did, so Petunia has first-hand > knowledge of what LV and Death Eaters are? Abergoat says: Interesting idea! I recall that JKR says that James's parent just 'died' but has she said anything about Lily's parents? Brothergib wrote: > The obvious candidate appears to be Filch. We even have > evidence that he has taken a course to help bring out his > magical qualities. Abergoat agrees: I agree completely with Filch as the one to do magic late in life but I think he does it to hope someone he loves (Irma or Severus) not to help Harry. Although it may well help Harry as an unplanned benefit. Abergoat From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Fri Aug 4 15:13:19 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 15:13:19 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156494 I'm sure this idea isn't new, but I'll try it anyway. While posting thoughts about Eileen Prince and her possible connection to the Ravenclaw relic it hit me: the Hufflepuff Cup must still be with the Smiths. Hepizbah clearly says her family cannot wait to get their hands on it, so if the cup wasn't in the house after she died they would have thrown a collective fit. Precisely the situation that Tom Riddle wanted to avoid. But the Smith family didn't know Hepizbah HAD the locket. Only Burkes (or was it Borgin?) knew that because he sold it to her. Hepizbah clearly states this distinction between the two artifacts. I suspect we will find that Mr B met an untimely demise very quickly after Hepizbah's death. Which gives a nice reason why Tom Riddle gave up his post at Borgin and Burkes shortly thereafter. So my point is Dumbledore COULD NOT handle the cup without tipping his hand - the Smith family would be involved. And I think we can safely say that the cup is not hidden or even dangerous to handle, although destroying the horcrux it contains is a different story I'm sure. So the cup should be relatively easy, either ask the Smith family for it or have a true Hufflepuff pull it out of the hat. But it probably needs to be done last because Voldemort is likely to find out about the 'problem' from the howls of the Smith family. Abergoat From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Fri Aug 4 14:58:55 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 14:58:55 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156495 To begin, I am so frustrated with my posts disappearing! I have lost 3 now! I have also been dumb and did not do anything to save them on my side, so when they are lost, they are gone. Blehhhhh ) >( Maybe without every comment included I can explain further? I acknowledge that JKR said Petunia is not going to exhibit magic ever. I am going on the new comment that when a Muggle gets her hands on a wand, something violent occurs. From the transcript on QQQ of the first reading: "She also stated that if a muggle were to get their hands on a wand then she would expect something 'accidental and violent' to be the result of that, in a similar way as when a wizard uses someone else's wand. She also went on to tease us slightly in saying that there would be more in book 7 about the wizard's personal connection to his/her wand." JKR in NYC I am proposing that there is a grand ma or pa elf. Also that Petunia and Lily are half-sisters, and that the elf is on the side of the unshared parent. Harry would not have the elf in him. So someone, DE or any funny looking person, comes around when Harry is out. His wand is there, maybe because it dropped out of his robes, or Dudders nicked it. Petunia, remembering a spell she heard Lily utter, tries to use the wand. Something "accidental and violent" happens. There is not supposed to be magic in this home, Harry is too far away to register as having been the culprit, and so then (thanks to quick lawmaking) the new Winky-inspired-elf-using-wand-detector goes off and sends an owl. The letter accuses Petunia, next to the settee, grand-daughter of Swiffy the elf, of doing magic with a wizard's wand. Vernon is NOT happy. It detected magic of some sort ? Harry's residual power in the wand ? and put the wrong face to the action, just as Harry was accused of Dobby's magic. >abergoat offers: >So it is an excellent bet that the Dursleys will go to Grimmauld >Place. I hope this takes you somewhere! Laurawkids: Oh, yes! Maybe Kreacher scavenged things from elsewhere when he left the house, thus upping the ante. Petunia is bound to be very intent on cleaning the place up ? if only her friends could see her there! How ashamed she'd be! She could not *possibly* allow Vernon and Dudders to live in it uncleaned, even if it is keeping them safe! I imagine a huge pile of magical goodies emerging. Maybe there is an unexpected free-be Horcrux hidden in some cleaned-up place! >Doddie: >HOWEVER, given Dobby's admiration of Harry... I wouldn't be >surprised if there was some "elfblood" on his maternal family's >side.... Laurawkids: No, I was not suggesting that. Already mentioned above. >Doddie: >But JKR told us someone would be doing magic rather late in >life....which leads me to believe that it will be either Petunia or >Dudley! >Wouldn't this be the most fitting end for the Dursleys???---that >their son could do magic??? LOL Laurawkids: Petunia is out, and I'm not betting on Dudley, BUT Would it not be too fun if Diddleydumpkins were to get to go to Hogwarts and be an Ickle Firsty when Harry is in his 7th year?! Somehow he could be locked in the *C*hamber under the *S*chool just as Harry was locked in the *C*loset under the *S*tairs. All the students and Grawp and Hagrid could jump up and down on the Castle and make yukky globs of old Basilisk slime fall on him. I do live with 2 boys! This was asked of JKR in 1999: "I want to know what Dudley does with his life. That is a question I would love to answer, but it will ruin some surprises. I will only say that Dudley's privileged existence starts to change for the worse in Book 4. " http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/1999/0399- barnesandnoble.html I don't think becoming as wide as he is tall is a surprise, nor getting in to boxing. There has to be something more to qualify as a surprise she'd like to protect. She has also said there is nothing to him, but that could be more about his past than his future. Who knows? >Brothergib: >I have to be honest, I think this rather puts an end to the >possibility that it might be Dudley as well. Laurawkids: I guess I feel she has been cagey on Dudders and it is 50/50 chances that he will get some magic. >Rebecca: >So, if you recall, Harry's POV more >than once is that Petunia looks nothing like Lily. Laurawkids: That is why I think she is a half-sister. >Rebecca, who recalls in this thread earlier that someone >mentioned Petunia never goes out - recalling that she did >once in PS/SS because Harry and Petunia run into Diggle >while shopping. Laurawkids: We could get around that if Vernon told her to take him and go shopping. >hpfan_mom, trying SO hard not to picture the union that would >result in a half-blood elf . . . Laurawkids, noting that we already have Hagrid's parents to picture ? tiny little man, big big big boned woman. I mean c'mon. What is even the point? From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 16:59:28 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 16:59:28 -0000 Subject: Sorting Hat / Re: Slytherins In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156496 Carrie wrote: > I agree. Because JKR has stressed a few times through the sorting > hat that the 4 houses need to unite, I believe that the Slytherins > in book 7 will somehow come around to the other 3 houses opinion of > LV. Ryan: I think The Sorting Hat's doing more than just stressing that the 4 houses need to unite. Remember from his last song: "I sort you into Houses Because that is what I'm for, But this year I'll go further, Listen closely to my song: Though condemned I am to split you Still I worry that it's wrong, Though I must fulfill my duty And must quarter every year Still I wonder whether sorting May not bring the end I fear." It seems more like The Sorting Hat's saying that the sorting itself is (and has been?) a mistake. Ryan From pam_rosen at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 17:10:12 2006 From: pam_rosen at yahoo.com (Pamela Rosen) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 10:10:12 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: <009301c6b752$bbe07ad0$6601a8c0@MITRE.ORG> Message-ID: <20060804171012.40607.qmail@web30805.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156497 Rebecca now: Tantalizing and intriguing, I'm not totally sold. However, I *do* take note of the fact twice JKR's response about Petunia has been consistent: there's more to Petunia "than meets the eye." So, if you recall, Harry's POV more than once is that Petunia looks nothing like Lily. What if this is by design, specifically that Petunia's looks have been magically altered in some way by Dumbledore so she doesn't resemble Lily, at least to wizards? The protection afforded the Durselys takes on a double meaning by Harry's return there every year reinforcing Petunia's visage if she is indeed being disguised. Rebecca, who recalls in this thread earlier that someone mentioned Petunia never goes out - recalling that she did once in PS/SS because Harry and Petunia run into Diggle while shopping. Pam: Now this is a wild theory, so please don't flame me; I realize it's wild. We have been told nothing whatsoever about the Evanses, or what happened to them, and they would have the answer. Suppose that both Lily and Petunia were born magical. Suppose both Lily and Petunia went to Hogwarts (and this is how Dumbledore already knew Petunia.) Suppose, now, that there were a spell that could be used to take away magical abilities for those who don't want them (or need to be banished forever from the wizarding community)--for example, if one were about to marry an avowed wizard-bigot. JKR said that Petunia will never display magical abilities, but I don't believe she ever said (please correct me if I'm wrong) that she never has. What do you think of the possibility that Vernon met the Evanses, who we know were proud of Lily's "witchiness", suppose Vernon had a wizard candy joke played on him or something when meeting the family (who would put that past James?) and Vernon had a purpleface fit and said he'd never marry a witch and Petunia took the opt-out spell? That would explain Vernon's irrational fear of magical people even before Harry arrived, that would explain Petunia's knowledge of the magical world, Vernon's acceptance (such as it was) of Baby Harry (when else have we EVER seen Petunia stand up to Vernon?) and it would explain why, if it should happen, Dudley would acquire magical abilities as a late teenager. Wild, but what do you think? [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From celizwh at intergate.com Fri Aug 4 17:51:27 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 17:51:27 -0000 Subject: Ron & Hermione / Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within... In-Reply-To: <001501c6b79a$689241e0$63fe54d5@Marion> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156498 Marion: > More likely Ron sees someone who reminds him > of his mother. :-) houyhnhnm: Oh! Of course. And that's definitely the case with Harry's attraction to Ginny--right down to the red hair. From imontero at iname.com Fri Aug 4 17:45:14 2006 From: imontero at iname.com (lunamk03) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 17:45:14 -0000 Subject: SHIPS/ Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608040351s69e1b213l7be691b8033c1950@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156499 > Tonks-op: > > lol!! Yes, she can! She is writing the book. She is their > > creator of course, she is the final authority on what will > > happen and who will be with who. > > Random832: > The problem is if she decides something like that in advance, > that means that she's likely to try to "force" it even if the > story tries to go somewhere else. That's called bad writing - > What you've basically claimed is "she's the creator, so she has > the right to write badly". And, sure, she does, but that doesn't > mean we have to accept that it's the way it "should" be. Well... This is such a touchy subject, it is sooo subjective. I see what you mean with the "story writing itself," and Jo did have some issues in book 4 and it seems that she had to undo and redo lots of stuff, which proves your point. But in the shipping side, I think she isn't forcing anything. It is the most fairly simple and straight forward of all subplots: Ron and Hermione, the bickering couple and H/G the classical guy falling for best friend's sister. As you can see, she wanted to create something original, but in terms of main plot and general story. The romantic aspect in the books is accessory; it gives tridimensionality to the characters but, so far, doesn't really have a big impact in the main plot. Ron and Hermione as a future couple, for instance, have been growing almost organically from book 1. Harry and Ginny, although sudden, it wasn't unexpected after OOP. I can see why so many people dislike some ships. The concepts of romance and love are very individual. If your (general "you") values in this respect collide with Jo's values, then it is only normal to feel cheated. But to claim that what she did is bad writing based on personal emotional response and not in factual book examples is unfair. Just my humble opinion. Luna, Jo's woman through and through. From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 17:50:25 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 10:50:25 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: This shall be Salman Rushdies words (Spoiler????)!? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060804175025.96121.qmail@web61312.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156500 colebiancardi wrote: >> oh SO KEWL!!! I think JKR was doing her "normal" twisting, but the opinion (theory) is Snape is good. And she verifies it. She discards the DD is not dead, but stating that she has to be more explicit and spell it out (that was his proposal, not opinion) << Joe: I still think the only way we are going to know is when the book comes out. When I read what you posted it seemed to me at least that she was confirming Dumbledore being dead despite his not liking it. It didn't read to me like she was confirming anything about Snape. Lets be honest here, what reason would JKR have to reveal anything about Snape being good or bad? It is one of the most compelling and mysterious plotlines in the books. I just don't buy she would give it away right before the end. Joe From sherriola at earthlink.net Fri Aug 4 18:06:30 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 11:06:30 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156501 divaleder: This is my first time in the group!! I'm new in your magical posting!! Sherry now: Welcome to our lovely group! We always enjoy having new people with new discussion to bring. divaleder: My thoughts on this entire line of reasoning: snip 1-3. 4. Lastly, you can not apparate in or on the grounds of Hogwarts, so Dobby did not apparate or disapparate there. It says so in "Hogwarts, a History." That was put into the movie only. Sherry: Actually, JKR has addressed this, I think on her web site somewhere, saying that house elves, with their own special kind of magic can apparate inside Hogwarts. Dobby does it several times in the books, starting with apparating into and out of the hospital wing in COS, after Harry is hit by the rogue bludger. Sherry From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 17:57:45 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 10:57:45 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Ron & Hermione / Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within... In-Reply-To: <001501c6b79a$689241e0$63fe54d5@Marion> Message-ID: <20060804175745.98652.qmail@web61312.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156502 Marion Ros wrote: Marion: More likely Ron sees someone who reminds him of his mother. :-) Joe: Or they could just be one of those couple that nobody really ges but them. Can you really even explain or justify love? Should you have to? Honestly doesn't it just happen? Almost like magic. Joe From sherriola at earthlink.net Fri Aug 4 18:15:26 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 11:15:26 -0700 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?Q?RE:_=5BHPforGrownups=5D_Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie?= =?iso-8859-1?Q?=B4s_words_=28Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F=29!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156503 colebiancardi oh SO KEWL!!! I think JKR was doing her "normal" twisting, but the opinion(theory) is Snape is good. And she verifies it. She discards the DD is not dead, but stating that she has to be more explicit and spell it out(that was his proposal, not opinion) Sherry now: I read that completely differently. I think the comments about Rushti being correct could refer to several different things, including that Harry will have unknown friends to help him in the quest. In fact, I'd bet on there being a few unexpected helpers along the way with some great surprises involved for all. But since Rushti's Snape opinion was based on the idea that Dumbledore is not dead, and Jo assured everyone that he is indeed dead, then I don't read her remarks as saying, yes, I'm just gonna let you all know now and end the debate, Snape is definitely good. She could have meant, yes, your opinion that if DD is still alive, it is a great hoax cooked up to deceive Voldemort, but with her insistence that DD is unequivocally dead, that kinda wipes out that theory. But mostly, I just can't see her letting the biggest question of all, for most readers, Snape good or bad, I can't see her just blurting that out. There are a lot of things that interest me much more than Snape, but there's no doubt the question of his loyalties has occupied more cyber space than anything else since HBP. I expect the debate will rage till book seven, and even perhaps beyond. sherry Wondering what to do this summer? Go to Patronus 2006 (http://www.patronus.dk/2006) or, if you're already registered for Lumos (http://www.hp2006.org), meet up with other HPfGU members there! Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/files/Admin_Files/HBF_Text__MUST _READ Yahoo! Groups Links From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 18:15:46 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 18:15:46 -0000 Subject: Snape, House Elves apparating; was Re: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156504 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "divaleder" wrote: > 2. Snape did not take the DADA job because he thought he could > break the jinx. DD gave Snape the job knowing that because of > the jinx it would be the perfect cover to have Snape finish him > off and then leave to infiltrate Voldemort's death eaters. Snape > has a job yet to perform for DD. All of this; DD death, Snape > running off to supposedly join the death eaters, etc. was planned > by DD. Remember that DD knew he was dying anyway after he got the > ring horcrux. Ryan: I actually wonder if Snape will go back to Voldemort at all. Seems to me that, having failed to kill Dumbledore, Draco's life would be forfeit if they went to Voldemort. Since part of Snape's Unbreakable Vow it Narcissa was to keep Draco safe. My bet is that Snape and Draco go into hiding. > 4. Lastly, you can not apparate in or on the grounds of Hogwarts, > so Dobby did not apparate or disapparate there. It says so in > "Hogwarts, a History." That was put into the movie only. Ryan: "House-elves are different from wizards; they have their own brand of magic, and the ability to appear and disappear within the castle is necessary to them if they are to go about their work unseen, as house- elves traditionally do." http://www.jkrowling.com/textonly/en/faq_view.cfm?id=73 Ryan From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 18:31:36 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 18:31:36 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156505 Abergoat wrote: > While posting thoughts about Eileen Prince and her possible connection to the Ravenclaw relic it hit me: the Hufflepuff Cup must still be with the Smiths. Hepizbah clearly says her family cannot wait to get their hands on it, so if the cup wasn't in the house after she died they would have thrown a collective fit. Precisely the situation that Tom Riddle wanted to avoid. > > But the Smith family didn't know Hepizbah HAD the locket. Only Burkes (or was it Borgin?) knew that because he sold it to her. Hepizbah clearly states this distinction between the two artifacts. I suspect we will find that Mr B met an untimely demise very quickly after Hepizbah's death. Which gives a nice reason why Tom Riddle gave up his post at Borgin and Burkes shortly thereafter. > > So my point is Dumbledore COULD NOT handle the cup without tipping his hand - the Smith family would be involved. And I think we can safely say that the cup is not hidden or even dangerous to handle, although destroying the horcrux it contains is a different story I'm sure. > > So the cup should be relatively easy, either ask the Smith family for it or have a true Hufflepuff pull it out of the hat. But it probably needs to be done last because Voldemort is likely to find out about the 'problem' from the howls of the Smith family. Carol responds: I don't see how the Smith family could still have the cup since Voldemort stole both it and the locket to turn them into Horcruxes after he murdered Hepzibah (and framed poor Hokey). He would have hidden it just as he hid the locket and the ring, probably with elaborate magical protections including curses to harm or kill anyone clever and powerful enough to find it. I do think that the Smith family will play a part in finding the Hufflepuff Horcrux, unless the Hepzibah Smith/Zacharias Smith similarity is a Mark Evans. (I think not; why mention Zacharias's "haughty father" unless it's to suggest that he's a member of an old pureblood family with links to Helga Hufflepuff? And the long biblical [Hebrew] first names of both Hepzibah and Zacharias suggest a family tradition similar to that of the Blacks naming their children for stars or constellations.) BTW, I think the Ravenclaw Horcrux is the tiara that Harry used to mark the spot where he hid the HBP's Potions book and that he'll catch a glimpse of himself in the Mirror of Erised holding the tiara when he goes to retrieve the book--Snape or no Snape, I think he'll realize that it's useful and will want it back. (And maybe Luna will play a part in understanding the secret of the Ravenclaw Horcrux. She seems to have a bit of Seer in her, and her eyes are like the powerfully magical Ollivander's.) As for Agnes the dog-faced woman being Snape's mother, I certainly thought that when I first read OoP--the Healer mentioning that Agnes's son would be visiting her for Christmas just screamed "Snape" to me (what fun it would have been if Harry had encountered Snape visiting her!)--but I don't see how such a scene can happen now even if Harry has a reason to revisit St. Mungo's closed ward--Snape is in hiding as Sirius Black was in GoF, the new most wanted man in the WW (next to LV). JKR has enough plot complications to sort out, and even if the dog-faced woman does turn out to be Snape's mother despite the name, I think it will have to do with his motivation for hating Voldemort, not with a Horcrux, Ravenclaw or otherwise. BTW, it was Caractacus Burke who paid poor Merope ten galleons for the locket. Borgin is the surviving partner, whom we've seen twice in connection with the Malfoys. Carol, who thinks that the locket and the tiara will be relatively easy to find, if not to destroy, but that the cup will be more of a challenge From doliesl at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 19:04:42 2006 From: doliesl at yahoo.com (doliesl at yahoo.com) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 12:04:42 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: This shall be Salman Rushdies words (Spoiler????)!? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060804190442.49663.qmail@web82209.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156506 --- colebiancardi wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "chrissilein" > wrote: > > > > This shall be Salman Rushdies words. > > > > Rushdie: It has always been made plain that Snape might be an > > unlikable fellow, but he was essentially one of the good guys. > > (Massive cheering) Dumbledore himself has always vouched for him. > Now > > (unintelligible) Snape is a villain and Dumbledore's killed. We > > cannot, or don't, want to believe this. (Cheering and laughter). Our > > theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. We propose that > > Dumbledore can't really be dead. That this in fact is a ruse, cooked > > up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. > Harry > > then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do > > face. So, is Snape good or bad? (Massive cheering). It's plain to > see, > > everything follows from this. (Cheering) > > > > Jo: Your opinion, I would say, is right. However, I see I am going > to > > have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead. > > > > Here to find: > > http://www.leakylounge.com/index.php?showtopic=30932&st=370# > > > > > oh SO KEWL!!! I think JKR was doing her "normal" twisting, but the > opinion(theory) is Snape is good. And she verifies it. She discards > the DD is not dead, but stating that she has to be more explicit and > spell it out(that was his proposal, not opinion) It's hilarious to see all those ESE!Snape people so quick to naysay~ XD The 'theory" Salman Rushdie proposing is the SAME one that most DDM!Snape theorists been repeating over and over and over... and Salman Rushdie use the word 'we' because it's obvious what JKR has planned there. The keypoint of this CORRECT (JKR said so) theory is this: "Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. *Something* is cooked up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. Harry then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do face." So yes DD ordered Snape to really kill him. Whether DD is REAL death or FAKE death is not the key issues. Most DDM!Snape theory did believe that DD's death was real, so it's not contradictory at all. That's why Snape's decision is the truly a horrible, difficult but ultimately RIGHT thing to do, not an half-ass 'fake death' scenario. It's like Neville's decision to stop trio in 1st book, turn against your friends to do what you believed was right. It is that courage. What Snape had to went through was 100 times more horrible. Snape had to kill DD for real for a right cause. Both Snape and DD are willing to pay the ultimate price to 'sacrifice.' DD sacrificed his life, Snape sacrificed his soul. That's the tragic beauty of that entire scenario and I'd looking forward to see how JKR conclude this in bk 7 (and see naysayer still deep in denial despite wall falling apart). D. From erikog at one.net Fri Aug 4 19:12:48 2006 From: erikog at one.net (krista7) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 19:12:48 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156508 > colebiancardi > oh SO KEWL!!! I think JKR was doing her "normal" twisting, but the > opinion(theory) is Snape is good. And she verifies it. She discards the DD > is not dead, but stating that she has to be more explicit and spell it > out(that was his proposal, not opinion) > > > Sherry now: > I read that completely differently. I think the comments about Rushti being > correct could refer to several different things Much as I want JKR to come out and state definitively that Snape is innocent, I do not see her saying so at all in these comments. What happens is she says this: " Your opinion, I would say, is right." So what *opinion* did Salman Rushdie offer, and if he offered multiple ones, what is the most logical reference in this case? He offers: a comment/summary of the past books (It has always been plain... we cannot, or don't, want to believe this). He offers: a theory. (Our theory.... We propose...) He offers: a question (so is Snape good or bad?) And then he offers what is an opinion ("It's plain to see, everything follows from this," that is, this question of Snape's goodness or badness is key to the resolution of the story.) This is the most logical point of reference for JKR's "your opinion"--"It's plain to see" is placed at the end of his speech, a very bold assertion left dangling, making it the most natural jumping-off point for JKR's answer, since it was the last thing said. And JKR, being classic JKR, sticks to this implied question (is Snape the key? Yes) rather than the question Rushie asked directly (is Snape bad?). She throws out the bone that Dumbledore is really dead, but otherwise, she doesn't give *anything* away in this answer. Krista From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Fri Aug 4 18:48:11 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 18:48:11 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156509 Carol wrote: > I don't see how the Smith family could still have the cup since > Voldemort stole both it and the locket to turn them into Horcruxes > after he murdered Hepzibah (and framed poor Hokey). Abergoat responds: But that is the question isn't it? Hepzibah clearly says her family would be furious if they knew she was showing it to Tom and she explicitly states that they cannot wait to get their hands on it. This seems it imply either Tom ran around modifying Smith family members' memories so they wouldn't remember it at all (seems dangerous...what if one of them proves resistant? And how does Voldemort figure out who they are?) or Tom went the simpler route and left the cup in the family's possession. I could be wrong, but it is a serious plot hole otherwise. Abergoat From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 19:27:22 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 19:27:22 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156510 laurawkids wrote: > > To begin, I am so frustrated with my posts disappearing! I have > lost 3 now! I have also been dumb and did not do anything to save > them on my side, so when they are lost, they are gone. Blehhhhh ) > >( Carol responds: Hi, Laura. Your posts *are* posting. Yahoo is just taking its time to post them. Laura: > I acknowledge that JKR said Petunia is not going to exhibit magic > ever. > > I am going on the new comment that when a Muggle gets her hands on a > wand, something violent occurs. From the transcript on QQQ of the > first reading: > > "She also stated that if a muggle were to get their hands on a wand > then she would expect something 'accidental and violent' to be the > result of that, in a similar way as when a wizard uses someone > else's wand. She also went on to tease us slightly in saying that > there would be more in book 7 about the wizard's personal connection > to his/her wand." JKR in NYC Carol responds: IMO, what we learn about Petunia's knowledge of the magical world, which clearly is more extensive than she lets on to Vernon even in Book 1, will relate to Lily and Harry (and the "awful boy"). I do think that DD sent her a message by owl before she found Harry on her doorstep, possibly informing her that her sister was in grave danger (or dead) but that she must say nothing to Vernon. (Maybe she'll show Harry the letter or letters that DD sent her and even beg for his protection from LV?) But whatever we learn about her has to be more important to the Harry/Voldemort conflict than an explanation of Petunia's "magical" cleaning abilities. Technology and OCD might be closer to the truth. (Any "Monk" fans out there?) Laura: > This was asked of JKR in 1999: > > "I want to know what Dudley does with his life. > That is a question I would love to answer, but it will ruin some > surprises. I will only say that Dudley's privileged existence starts > to change for the worse in Book 4. " > http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/1999/0399- > barnesandnoble.html > I don't think becoming as wide as he is tall is a surprise, nor > getting in to boxing. There has to be something more to qualify as > a surprise she'd like to protect. She has also said there is > nothing to him, but that could be more about his past than his > future. Who knows? Carol responds: Spoiled Dudley had his tongue swollen and nearly choked on it in GoF. He was nearly soul-sucked by a Dementor in OoP and, IMO, relived the toffee memory, surely his most terrible moment, as the Dementor came near him. In HBP, he was merely knocked on the head by a glass of mead and possibly terrified by the sight of a filthy house-elf, but his "privileged existence" may be threatened again in Book 7. Nothing to do with his having magical abilities. The point JKR has been making in these scenes is that he *doesn't* have them and, bully or not, is powerless against magic. As for a Muggle picking up a wand and the wand doing unexpected things, I think that Dudley will pick up Harry's wand and try to use it against Harry as revenge for everything from the pig's tail to the ton-tongue toffee and will shout some pseudomagical nonsense phrase like "hocus pocus" (or, heaven forfend, "abracadabra") only to have the wand go off like a firecracker in his hand and scare the pants off him. It wouldn't, of course, hurt Harry, since it's his wand and has an affinity to him (suggested by JKR's comments in her answer to the question about Muggles and wands). I don't think Dudley will die--that would be a bit too much even for JKR--but he'll certainly learn his lesson about not touching magic wands! Carol, imagining Harry's reaction to Dudley's little object lesson From siskiou at vcem.com Fri Aug 4 19:29:37 2006 From: siskiou at vcem.com (Susanne) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 12:29:37 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within (SHIP) In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608031546q6f3eb0bbk9419f0e0914e8e82@mail.gmail.com> References: <1154636145.1537.91991.m26@yahoogroups.com> <8C88558FBAC8485-2DC-157C@mblk-d48.sysops.aol.com> <7b9f25e50608031546q6f3eb0bbk9419f0e0914e8e82@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <105417194.20060804122937@vcem.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156511 Hi, Thursday, August 3, 2006, 3:46:45 PM, Jordan wrote: > And, to me, JKR > declaring for a particular 'ship means that she's going to *force* it > if it doesn't otherwise happen - which is annoying enough in > fanfiction. I'm not sure what you mean by "if it doesn't otherwise happen". It almost sounds like you feel R/Hr (or is it H/G) don't have much convincing support in canon, and another ship is writing itself instead. The problem is that both ships do have a great deal of canon support and many, many readers have been able to see them develop throughout the series without any input from interviews. With any story, there will usually be groups of readers who prefer or dislike one character or another and this influences their shipping preferences quite a bit. Any friendly (or unfriendly in the case of D/Hr for example) interaction will be interpreted to fit these preferences, and other evidence might be ignored completely in favor of the preferred ship. There is nothing the author can do about this, and I almost felt that JKR was going a bit overboard trying to clear up the shipping in HBP. Didn't work, anyhow. Stating things in interviews without actually giving away what she clearly doesn't want to give away before the last book comes out, doesn't work either. Shipping seems to be an especially hot topic, and as long as there are several males and/or females in a story that could theoretically become a couple, there will be people supporting it, even if the author and canon clearly state it's not happening. There will be people claiming the relationships are just wrong for the characters, will not last, and the preferred couple will eventually come to be (through death, divorce or whatever else needs to happen to get the "other" out of the way of the true couple). We'll just have to wait and see what the story brings in the last book, but I already know that there will be angry shippers, no matter which ship does or doesn't happen. -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at vcem.com From fairwynn at hotmail.com Fri Aug 4 19:42:08 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 19:42:08 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: <20060804190442.49663.qmail@web82209.mail.mud.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156512 > > --- colebiancardi wrote: > > > This shall be Salman Rushdie?s words. > > > > > > Rushdie: It has always been made plain that Snape might be an > > > unlikable fellow, but he was essentially one of the good guys. > > > (Massive cheering) Dumbledore himself has always vouched for him. > > Now > > > (unintelligible) Snape is a villain and Dumbledore's killed. We > > > cannot, or don't, want to believe this. (Cheering and laughter). Our > > > theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. We propose that > > > Dumbledore can't really be dead. That this in fact is a ruse, cooked > > > up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. > > Harry > > > then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do > > > face. So, is Snape good or bad? (Massive cheering). It's plain to > > see, > > > everything follows from this. (Cheering) > > > > > > Jo: Your opinion, I would say, is right. However, I see I am going > > to > > > have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead. > > > > > > Here to find: > > > http://www.leakylounge.com/index.php?showtopic=30932&st=370# > > > wynnleaf First, I am a strong supporter of DDM Snape and that he and Dumbledore planned a great deal of their actions on the evening DD died. But I think we can't be too swift to assume what JKR meant by her answer to Rushdie's question. First, according to observers Rushdie gave his comments/question right after JKR had been disconcerted by the young child asking about Dumbledore's death. Then she was further surprised by this famous author coming up to ask a question. Following was Rushdie's comments and question. In print, it's clear what he was saying, but many observers, in posting about his comments prior to transcription, said that they weren't clear on what his theory was or exactly what he meant. If a lot of observers weren't clear, we don't know for sure that JKR understood all of his comments either, particularly as they came in the wake of her facing a difficult question/answer with the child, and now facing a famous author who was basically saying "I think Snape's good and DD's alive. Yes or no?" It's hard to tell exactly what JKR meant to answer. Some observers felt that she was answering Rushdie's entire comment when she said that his opinion was correct, and only adding the part about DD's really being dead in order to give more explicit info in that area. Others think she was answering the general notion that "if Snape is evil, DD must be dead," which is so obvious hardly anyone on any side of the debate has really ever questioned that. And others think she was just answering the part about DD being dead, although that would make the "your opinion is correct" part irrational since Rushdie thought DD was alive. I find it hard to believe that after protecting the mystery of Snape's loyalties for so many years, JKR would just come out and admit it so directly. Of course, I realize she could have been flustered by having Salman Rushdie, of all people, without warning standing before her in front of a crowd of people telling her his theory and asking if it was correct. So she *could* have accidently spilled the truth. But the thing is -- we can't know for sure. It is just as possible that JKR was referring to Rushdie's comment that everything follows from whether or not Snape is loyal or not. She could easily have meant, "that's correct, everything hinges on whether or not Snape is loyal," which basically tells us little. wynnleaf From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 19:47:16 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 19:47:16 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156513 Carol wrote: > > I don't see how the Smith family could still have the cup since Voldemort stole both it and the locket to turn them into Horcruxes after he murdered Hepzibah (and framed poor Hokey). > > Abergoat responds: > But that is the question isn't it? Hepzibah clearly says her family would be furious if they knew she was showing it to Tom and she explicitly states that they cannot wait to get their hands on it. This seems it imply either Tom ran around modifying Smith family members' memories so they wouldn't remember it at all (seems dangerous...what if one of them proves resistant? And how does Voldemort figure out who they are?) or Tom went the simpler route and left the cup in the family's possession. > > I could be wrong, but it is a serious plot hole otherwise. > > Abergoat > Carol responds: I don't see that at all. Tom would simply take the cup, turn it into a Horcrux somewhere far from Hepzibah's house where he wouldn't be caught, and hide it, as he apparently did with the locket at roughly the same time and the ring somewhat earlier. Having murdered to obtain the cup, do you really think he'd return it to the family it rightfully belonged to or turn it into a Horcrux and leave it there for them to find? We know that he quit his job and left on his travels right after the Smith murder. I very much doubt that he want around looking for Smith family members to give it to or modifying their memories. I think he his the Horcruxes to make sure that no one, Smith family member or not, would find them. BTW, he may have re-hidden the Horcruxes around the time he heard the Prophecy to make them still more secure, as he thought--otherwise, I don't see how Regulus Black could have found out about the locket (which I think he entrusted to Bellatrix). Also, he gave the diary to Lucius at about that time. It would be hard to re-hide the cup if it were in the hands of the Smith family. I think it's surrounded by magical protections similar to those that protected the ring, if not quite as elaborate as those that protected the Slytherin locket. Carol, who doesn't see a plot hole if LV steals and hides the cup as he does the locket but sees a serious inconsistency in characterization if LV leaves his precious Hufflepuff Horcrux in the hands of the greedy Smith family From muellem at bc.edu Fri Aug 4 19:52:19 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 19:52:19 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: <20060804190442.49663.qmail@web82209.mail.mud.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156514 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "doliesl at ..." wrote: > > > chrissilein > > wrote: > > > > > > This shall be Salman Rushdie?s words. > > > > > > Rushdie: It has always been made plain that Snape might be an > > > unlikable fellow, but he was essentially one of the good guys. > > > (Massive cheering) Dumbledore himself has always vouched for him. > > Now > > > (unintelligible) Snape is a villain and Dumbledore's killed. We > > > cannot, or don't, want to believe this. (Cheering and laughter). Our > > > theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. We propose that > > > Dumbledore can't really be dead. That this in fact is a ruse, cooked > > > up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. > > Harry > > > then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do > > > face. So, is Snape good or bad? (Massive cheering). It's plain to > > see, > > > everything follows from this. (Cheering) > > > > > > Jo: Your opinion, I would say, is right. However, I see I am going > > to > > > have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead. > > > > > > Here to find: > > > http://www.leakylounge.com/index.php?showtopic=30932&st=370# > > > > > > > > > colebiancardi wrote: > > oh SO KEWL!!! I think JKR was doing her "normal" twisting, but the > > opinion(theory) is Snape is good. And she verifies it. She discards > > the DD is not dead, but stating that she has to be more explicit and > > spell it out(that was his proposal, not opinion) > >dolies wrote: > It's hilarious to see all those ESE!Snape people so quick to naysay~ XD > The 'theory" Salman Rushdie proposing is the SAME one that most DDM! Snape theorists been > repeating over and over and over... and Salman Rushdie use the word 'we' because it's > obvious what JKR has planned there. > > The keypoint of this CORRECT (JKR said so) theory is this: > "Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. > *Something* is cooked up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. > Harry then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do face." > > So yes DD ordered Snape to really kill him. > > Whether DD is REAL death or FAKE death is not the key issues. > colebiancardi back again: big snip because I agree with you.... I find it also amusing as well that people state we still can't be sure based on this comment. Now I could be wrong, but as you broke it down, it seems to me that JKR is stating that yes, Snape is good (which was Rushdie's BIG QUESTION & opinion) and yes, Snape did kill Dumbledore - DD is dead. look at Rushdie's words: "Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy." Rushdie is stating Snape is a good guy - that is his opinion and theory. "We propose that DD can't really be dead" Rushdie is "proposing" the statement that Dumbledore is still alive. "That this in fact is a ruse, cooked up between DD & Snape to put LV off his guard" Well, true enough - it put EVERYONE off guard, including Harry "Harry then will have more friends than he known when he & LV do face" Rushdie is stating that Snape will be helping him when Harry battles LV. "So, is Snape good or bad?" The Question Which JKR Will Not Answer With A Simple Statement "It's plain to see, everything follows from this." Rushdie's belief that Snape is good, not evil, based on his opinion & theories. "Jo: Your opinion, I would say, is right." I read this as Yes, Snape is good "Jo: However, I see I am going to have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead." And I read this as but DD is dead, but the rest of your theory is correct. colebiancardi (who in a long winded way was agreeing with dolies statement :) ) From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 19:25:45 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 19:25:45 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: <20060804190442.49663.qmail@web82209.mail.mud.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156515 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "doliesl at ..." wrote: > > The keypoint of this CORRECT (JKR said so) theory is this: > "Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. > *Something* is cooked up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. > Harry then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do face." > Well, she didn't say Rushdie's THEORY (and he called it a theory) was correct. She said his OPINION was correct. Now, what opinion could she be referring to? Any of a number of things, I suppose. But I tend to think that the opinion she was referring to was the very last statement Rushdie made -- i.e. "Is Snape good or bad? Everything depends on this." In other words, she was saying, "Your opinion is correct. Everything does hinge on whether Snape is good or bad. But to make the record perfectly clear, Dumbledore really is most definitely and irrevocably and completely and absolutely and certifiably and I-Have- Said-It DEAD." That would be the most consistent with the types of statements she has made before, and the most consistent with her own self-interest and the fact that no one thinks she's a total fool (which she would have to be if she revealed the answer to that particular question a year before the book is due out). Lupinlore, who thinks Snape as ESE is unbelievable, as DDM is incredibly cheesey, as OFH the best writing but unlikely to be the way JKR goes, and who really doesn't care all that much as long as JKR deals appropriately with his abuse of Harry and Neville -- oh, and who thinks that DD pretty much comes out as incompetent under ESE, DDM, and OFH scenarios, but for different reasons in each case. From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Fri Aug 4 19:30:38 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 19:30:38 -0000 Subject: Irma Pince magical? (WAS:Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156516 Abergoat welcomes you to the forum, divaleder! Tinktonks wrote: > Is there any point in the books where Madam Pince the librarian uses > magic? I dont recall any? In line with JKR's magnificient ability of > nmentioning people in a way in which makes us think they are > unimportant and overlooking them I'd bet a fake Weasley wand on it > being her. Abergoat says: Interesting line of thought as to whether Irma is magical or not. I guess her featherduster does make one question it. Some people believe that she has bespelled the books in the restricted section to scream if touched but we don't know that. So our only hint is when she gets Lockhart's note from Hermione and the books let Hermione touch them. That's a lot of ifs. Ah, I just remembered. Isn't there something about Irma in the charity books that makes it clear she is magical? But perhaps it just mentions her aversion to writing in books and the giving of books about magic to muggles. I agree with you that Irma will be important in book seven. I assume that JKR asked that she be included in the earlier films even though she did little more than sit in the dining hall. Abergoat From jelly92784 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 20:04:19 2006 From: jelly92784 at yahoo.com (jelly92784) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 20:04:19 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156517 Carol: who doesn't see a plot hole if LV steals and hides the cup as he does the locket but sees a serious inconsistency in characterization if LV leaves his precious Hufflepuff Horcrux in the hands of the greedy Smith family Janelle: This is an interesting debate and I could see it going either way. On the side of Voldemort taking the cup, turning it into a horcrux and then returning it to the Smith family, people have been saying that this doesn't fit in with the strict protection that surrounds the other horcruxes we've come in contact with. In reality, however, the only one that we know for sure was protected that extremely is the locket. The diary was placed with Lucius without him even knowing what it was and as a result, was given away and it ends up being destroyed (I remember discussing this before but did we end up deciding that Voldemort does know that the diary was destroyed or not?) The point here is that the diary wasn't all that well protected. Also, Dumbledore never gets around to telling the story about the protection surrounding the ring although we can assume that it was pretty intense given what happened to his hand as a result of destroying it. The rest of the horcruxes we haven't really seen and don't even know for sure what they are. I think it is possible that Voldemort turned the cup into a horcrux with the death of Hebzibah Smith (sorry, not entirely sure I got that name right) and then left the cup, knowing that it was the family's most prized possession and that they would be sure to take care of it, in which case he could easily find it if need be. On the other side, someone upthread argued that if Voldemort had in fact taken the cup and hid it somewhere, the Smith family would have been outraged that the cup was gone and so we'd be left with a plot- hole. The thing is, we haven't had any contact with the Smith family (with the possible exception of Zacharias, and even that had nothing to do with the cup), so how do we know that they weren't outraged when they discovered that the cup was missing? I don't think that that particular situation is necessarily something that would be common knowledge in the wizarding world, or at least something that Harry, and us by extension, would have heard about. I kind of like the idea of Voldemort leaving the cup with the Smiths, knowing that they would take care of it, although, as I mentioned above, I can see how the story could work either way. From BrwNeil at aol.com Fri Aug 4 20:18:40 2006 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 16:18:40 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup Message-ID: <514.4ee0f46.320505a0@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156518 In a message dated 8/4/2006 4:08:55 P.M. Eastern Standard Time, jelly92784 at yahoo.com writes: I think it is possible that Voldemort turned the cup into a horcrux with the death of Hebzibah Smith (sorry, not entirely sure I got that name right) and then left the cup, knowing that it was the family's most prized possession and that they would be sure to take care of it, in which case he could easily find it if need be. Page 439 American "By the time Hokey was convicted, Hepzibah's family had realized that two of her greatest treasures were missing ............ But before they were sure beyond doubt that the cup and the locket were both gone, the assistant who had worked at Borgin and Burkes, the young man who had visited Hepzibah so regularly and charmed her so well, had resigned his post and vanished. Neil [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 20:42:37 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 20:42:37 -0000 Subject: Irma Pince magical? (WAS:Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156519 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > > > Tinktonks wrote: > > Is there any point in the books where Madam Pince the librarian > > uses magic? I dont recall any? > Abergoat says: > > I agree with you that Irma will be important in book seven. I > assume that JKR asked that she be included in the earlier films > even though she did little more than sit in the dining hall. > Mike here: Yes, she's a witch. In OotP she chases Ginny and Harry out of the Library, for eating their chocolate Easter Eggs, "And whipping out her wand, she caused Harry's books, bag and ink bottle to chase him and Ginny from the library; whacking them repeatedly over the head as they ran." (p.656, OotP, US) But I honestly can't see what important part she could play in book 7. She doesn't seem to be possessed of anything beyond a stern and sour disposition. And she values her books over anything or anyone (unless she *is* secretly in love with Filch). As far as those celluloid abominations, look at all of the charactors left out of the earlier films that we *know* were important in later books. Did anyone see Sirius in GoF flick? Moving coals don't count, that's not how the Floo works. How about Dobby and Winky? Bill and Charlie? I'm stopping before I get depressed. From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 21:01:36 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 21:01:36 -0000 Subject: Judging Characters (was:Scene with likeable James...) In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608030531r657c74ack6b469c428f585ef5@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156520 > >>Betsy Hp: > > To understand James we *must* accept this scene as indicitive of > > an aspect of his character. > > > >>Random832: > I think the statement that "JKR chose to show us this scene for a > reason" contradicts the apparent attitude that she can _not_ have > chosen the scene for a reason _other_ than to indicate what James' > character is like. Betsy Hp: Is that being said? Certainly JKR packs *tons* of stuff into the pensieve scene (something she's majorly good at doing, IMO) including the pecking order of the Marauders, some insight into the friendship between Sirius and James, insight into the enmity between Snape and the Marauders, a hint or two about how Lily figures into everything, and, yes, insight into James's character (and Snape's character, and Lupin's character, and Sirius's character, and Peter's character, and Lily's character). Honestly, I think it'd be a mistake to try and figure out *any* of the characters in this scene while also dismissing the scene as inaccurate or exaggerated or (most improbably, IMO) out of character. > >>Random832: > Even if you don't personally accept the idea that Snape chose this > memory specifically so Harry would see (face it - if he _really_ > didn't want him to see it, surely he doesn't think Harry is a > better Legilimens than Voldemort. And even if the penseive was > necessary, why was it just out? Nevermind his motivations, the > _mechanics_ don't support the idea that Snape was really trying to > hide these memories from Harry, at least not without requiring him > to be stupid), "insight into James' character for the readers" is > _not_ the only option. Betsy Hp: I really, really don't agree that Snape meant for Harry to see the memory. For one, Montague showing up and requiring immediate help was so random that Snape *couldn't* have planned for it. So there was no reason for Snape to think Harry and the pensieve would ever be alone. For another, Snape's anger seemed far too genuine, IMO. Also if Snape was playing some deeper game, JKR would have needed to write in a "tell" if she didn't want to be accused of conning the reader. A gleam of triumph that Harry misinterperts, for example. I do agree that insight into James's character is not the *only* reason the pensieve scene was given to us. But insight into his character is *definitely* one of the reasons. Betsy Hp From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Fri Aug 4 21:11:31 2006 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 21:11:31 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156521 > > > Janelle: > > I think it is possible that Voldemort turned the cup into a horcrux > with the death of Hebzibah Smith (sorry, not entirely sure I got > that name right) and then left the cup, knowing that it was the > family's most prized possession and that they would be sure to take > care of it, in which case he could easily find it if need be. Hickengruendler: I'm sorry, I haven't got the book at hands and can't look for a quote, but I'm sure that, after he and Harry return from the Pensieve scene involving Mrs Smith, Dumbledore mentions, that after Hebzibah's death the family finds out, that the cup and the locket have disappeared, meaning Tom has stolen and/or hidden them. From bridge13219 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 20:10:51 2006 From: bridge13219 at yahoo.com (bridge13219) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 20:10:51 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156522 > Carol responds: > I don't see that at all. Tom would simply take the cup, turn it into a > Horcrux somewhere far from Hepzibah's house where he wouldn't be > caught, and hide it, as he apparently did with the locket at roughly > the same time and the ring somewhat earlier. Having murdered to obtain > the cup, do you really think he'd return it to the family it > rightfully belonged to or turn it into a Horcrux and leave it there > for them to find? bridge13219: Maybe Tom turned the cup into a horcrux with Hepzibah's murder, and had Hokey hide it somewhere else. Hide it in plain site (sort of). If it was such a valuable and special family heirloom, they're not likely to treat it carelessly, so the horcrux would be safe. From bridge13219 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 20:15:01 2006 From: bridge13219 at yahoo.com (bridge13219) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 20:15:01 -0000 Subject: Irma Pince magical? (WAS:Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156523 > Abergoat says: > Ah, I just remembered. Isn't there something about Irma in the charity > books that makes it clear she is magical? But perhaps it just mentions > her aversion to writing in books and the giving of books about magic > to muggles. bridge13219: >From Quidditch Through the Ages, Foreword by Albus Dumbledore: "Madam Pince has been known to add unusual jinxes to the books in her care" From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Fri Aug 4 21:38:56 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 21:38:56 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: <514.4ee0f46.320505a0@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156524 Neil wrote: > Page 439 American > > "By the time Hokey was convicted, Hepzibah's family had realized that > two of her greatest treasures were missing ............ But before > they were sure beyond doubt that the cup and the locket were both > gone, the assistant who had worked at Borgin and Burkes, the young > man who had visited Hepzibah so regularly and charmed her so well, > had resigned his post and vanished. Abergoat says: Oops, thanks for the correction. So JKR left the door open. From what Hepizbah says the family would have insisted on on investigation so the problem does still stand that Voldemort left people wondering what happened. Not very tidy. I'll have to dig up the first quote and post it because I could have sworn Hepizbah indicated the family didn't know about the locket. Abergoat From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Aug 4 22:28:52 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 22:28:52 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156525 > Chrissi: > This shall be Salman Rushdie?s words. > > Rushdie: It has always been made plain that Snape might be an > unlikable fellow, but he was essentially one of the good guys. > (Massive cheering) Dumbledore himself has always vouched for him. Now > (unintelligible) Snape is a villain and Dumbledore's killed. We > cannot, or don't, want to believe this. (Cheering and laughter). Our > theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. We propose that > Dumbledore can't really be dead. That this in fact is a ruse, cooked > up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. Harry > then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do > face. So, is Snape good or bad? (Massive cheering). It's plain to see, > everything follows from this. (Cheering) > > Jo: Your opinion, I would say, is right. However, I see I am going to > have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead. > Neri: I read it like this: Rushdie's opinion is that if Snape is good, then what happened on the tower was a ruse and Dumbledore can't really be dead. JKR says his opinion is right (that is, that Snape being good would imply that Dumbledore is alive) but unfortunately, Dumbledore is definitely dead. JKR obviously isn't saying that Rushdie's *theory* is right. Rushdie's theory the way he presented it includes Dumbledore being alive, and JKR nixed that most explicitly. So the only question is, does Rushdie's opinion also imply that if Dumbledore *isn't* alive, then Snape must be bad? I'd say the way he presented it certainly suggests so, but he didn't state it explicitly, and therefore the DDM!Snapers are still left, as always, with some vague shade of hope. BTW, several months ago Faith dictated to me a list of predictions that was saved on my computer for posting before Book 7 is out. I now regret that I didn't post it already. Faith's first prediction in this list was "Dumbledore is definitely dead". Neri From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Aug 4 23:16:55 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 23:16:55 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156526 > > Neri: > I read it like this: Rushdie's opinion is that if Snape is good, then > what happened on the tower was a ruse and Dumbledore can't really be > dead. JKR says his opinion is right (that is, that Snape being good > would imply that Dumbledore is alive) but unfortunately, Dumbledore > is definitely dead. > > So the only question is, does Rushdie's opinion also imply that if > Dumbledore *isn't* alive, then Snape must be bad? I'd say the way he > presented it certainly suggests so, but he didn't state it > explicitly, and therefore the DDM!Snapers are still left, as always, > with some vague shade of hope. Pippin: But there's another implication, which is that planning an elaborate ruse in order to save Dumbledore and plant Snape in deep cover is indeed something that Dumbledore and Snape would do, just as we DDM!Snapers have contended all along. The ruse, if one existed, evidently failed to save Dumbledore -- but it *may* have kept Snape from becoming a murderer while enabling him to secure his position with Voldemort, who will hardly be expecting him to help Harry or his friends. Pippin wondering if the Faith-ist position shouldn't be that Snape is good, since he has turned out to be on Harry's side in every other book in the series From kellymolinari at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 00:44:58 2006 From: kellymolinari at yahoo.com (Kelly Molinari) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 00:44:58 -0000 Subject: Theory od Dudley and Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156527 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, > Brothergib says: > > >> The following Q&A appears on JKR's site; > > 'Aunt Petunia will start exhibiting magical tendencies.'h > 'No, she won't. Aunt Petunia has never performed magic, nor will she > ever be able to do so.' Kelly now: I think this squashes the "Petunia as part house elf" theory, because if she was, whether she knew it or not, she would have or have had some magical tendencies at some point. "Brothergib again: > I have to be honest, I think this rather puts an end to the > possibility that it might be Dudley as well. The obvious candidate > appears to be Filch. We even have evidence that he has taken a > course to help bring out his magical qualities. > > It is also possible that it could be Mrs. Figg. << Kelly responds: Why do you think this eliminates Dudley as a candidate to do magic later in life? That question is from a Barnes and Noble interview from 1999. The entire interview can be found on the Quick Quotes Quill site, but here is the exerpt: 'Will there be, or have there been, any "late blooming" students in the school who come into their magic potential as adults, rather than as children? By the way, I loved meeting you, and hearing you speak, when you came to Anderson's in Naperville. I can hardly wait until you tour again. Ahhh! I loved the event at Anderson's. It was one of my favorites. That is completely true. No, is the answer. In my books, magic almost always shows itself in a person before age 11; however, there is a character who does manage in desperate circumstances to do magic quite late in life, but that is very rare in the world I am writing about.' I interpret this as: whether or not any students come into their magic potential as adults and then go on to attend Hogwarts. JKR answers "no". This means that there are no adult students in the school. I also think it is fair to say since JKR states that magical ability almost always shows itself by age 11 that someone who realizes their magical ability at 17 or 18 years old would be considered to blossom quite late in life. IMO the only thing we are sure of is it will not be Petunia. Dudley is just as likely as Filch, Ms Figg or any other non-magical character we have seen. I only hope that it will not be a fringe character with no real ties to the major plot. In any case we won't know for sure until Book 7. I have an interesting theory on Dudley regarding his magical ability. Suppose he was magical from birth and Lily was the first to recognize it. Suppose Lily used this as a way to mend fences with her sister. Petunia, knowing full well how Vernon would take this news, decided to prevent Dudley from becoming a wizard. JKR has already shown us that Merope's powers were weakened by abuse and her father thought her a squib. The same holds true for Neville, who was considered a squib until he "bounced" when he fell from a window. Hermione, a fairly decent witch, had no clue as to her abilities until she got her letter from Hogwarts. We know Harry and young Tom Riddle had uncontrolled outbursts of magic before they found out they were wizards, but these are two of the most powerful wizards in the world. So maybe it is possible to prevent some wizards from learning of their abilities. Petunia then either: 1) Severed all ties with Lily, James and Harry, hoping to prevent Dudley from experiencing any "wizarding stimuli". This would explain her hatred of him when she is forced to take him in. OR 2) Asked Lily for help. Lily told Petunia it was possible to prevent Dudley from becoming a wizard. Maybe she cast a charm on him to do this. Maybe not. In this case Lily was Petunia's safety net. Lily was the link to keeping Petunia's family together. I personally am going with option 2. Petunia could have kept up a secret relationship with Lily, hoping to keep Dudley a "muggle". I've always found her remarks in SS/chaper 1, pg 7 odd. Vernon asks if she has heard from her sister lately. Petunia, shocked and angry, replies "No, ... why?" not, "... you know I don't speak to my sister ..." It's almost as if she were afraid that he had found out she was communicating with Lily. If they were in touch it would explain how Petunia knew about so much about the wizarding world, including Voldemort. It's just a theory. Then on another subject abergoat offers: > Petunia seems to be personally scared of Voldemort and > seemed unpleasantly surprised that the protection on the house > would end a year earlier than expected; and finally, JKR > tells us we will see more of the Dursleys in book 7. Kelly responds: Petunia is scared of Voldemort alright. Voldemort was gaining power for 10 years before he killed James and Lily. These were the years they were at Hogwarts. I am sure Lily came home with many stories about this great dark wizard Voldemort, as well as stories about the only one he ever feared. Even if she had no relationship with Lily she could have easily overheard the stories. Then Lily and James are killed, baby Harry is plopped on their doorstep. Dumbledore, is sending her owls, telling her Voldemort did it, and that she must care for Harry to keep him alive. Not only that but a few years later she finds out that she has one less year of protection than she originally thought. That's pretty heavy stuff for someone in denial about the wizarding world. Rebecca now: > I *do* take note of the fact twice JKR's response about > Petunia has been consistent: there's more to Petunia "than meets > the eye." So, if you recall, Harry's POV more than once is that > Petunia looks nothing like Lily. What if this is by design, > specifically that Petunia's looks have been magically altered in > some way by Dumbledore so she doesn't resemble Lily, at least to > wizards? The protection afforded the Durselys takes on a double > meaning by Harry's return there every year reinforcing Petunia's > visage if she is indeed being disguised. Kelly now: Possible but unlikely. Voldemort knows where Harry has been staying and of the protections there. He says this in GOF, during his rebirthing speech. There would be no need to alter Petunia's appearance, Voldemort already knows where Harry is. As far as Petunia looking nothing like Lily that could just be coincidence. There are many siblings that look nothing like each other. We also have to remember that this is Harry's opinion and he has only seen pictures of his very young mother, usually in happy times. I believe Aunt Petunia is older than Lily, and has definitely had more to worry about in the last 10-15 years, possibly causing that pale, drawn appearance. She has also never dealt with Harry in a "happy or positive" way. Maybe if she smiled every once in a while he'd see more of a resemblance. Kelly, whose air conditioner is broken and has had enough of the heat wave in NYC, hopes that the heat has not affected her judgement in this post. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 01:04:26 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 01:04:26 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156528 > Pippin: > But there's another implication, which is that planning an elaborate > ruse in order to save Dumbledore and plant Snape in deep cover is > indeed something that Dumbledore and Snape would do, just as we > DDM!Snapers have contended all along. The ruse, if one existed, > evidently failed to save Dumbledore -- but it *may* have kept > Snape from becoming a murderer while enabling him to secure > his position with Voldemort, who will hardly be expecting him > to help Harry or his friends. > Neri: It's a possible implication, but it doesn't sound at all like something that Rushdie meant, so I doubt JKR meant it when she said "your opinion is right". > Pippin > wondering if the Faith-ist position shouldn't be that Snape is > good, since he has turned out to be on Harry's side in every other > book in the series > Neri: Hmmm. Faith believes what canon places before her, but she isn't Na?ve or Gullible (she's only their first cousin). Since Snape saved Harry's life (or tried to, anyway) several times, Faith certainly believes that Snape is likely to do so in Book 7 too. However, to conclude from this that Snape must be good, that would be gullible. After all, Faith also has to believe that Snape tormented orphans placed under his authority, tried to turn in two innocent men to be soul sucked, and killed Dumbledore on the tower with an Unforgivable curse. The most straightforward interpretation of this is that Snape is bad. So Faith would ask: can Snape be a bad man *and* try to save Harry's life? Turns out it's not only possible, but is strongly implied in canon. Yep, Faith would go with that. Neri From kjones at telus.net Sat Aug 5 01:07:48 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Fri, 04 Aug 2006 18:07:48 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44D3EF64.2090000@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 156529 abergoat wrote: > Carol wrote: >> I don't see how the Smith family could still have the cup since >> Voldemort stole both it and the locket to turn them into Horcruxes >> after he murdered Hepzibah (and framed poor Hokey). > > Abergoat responds: > But that is the question isn't it? Hepzibah clearly says her family > would be furious if they knew she was showing it to Tom and she > explicitly states that they cannot wait to get their hands on it. This > seems it imply either Tom ran around modifying Smith family members' > memories so they wouldn't remember it at all (seems dangerous...what > if one of them proves resistant? And how does Voldemort figure out who > they are?) or Tom went the simpler route and left the cup in the > family's possession. > I could be wrong, but it is a serious plot hole otherwise. > > Abergoat KJ writes: Wouldn't it just be easier to transfigure a tea cup to look like Hufflepuff's cup??? I have to go with Carol here. It would make no sense to leave it. KJ From fairwynn at hotmail.com Sat Aug 5 01:19:28 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 01:19:28 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156531 > Chrissi: > This shall be Salman Rushdie?s words. > > Rushdie: It has always been made plain that Snape might be an > unlikable fellow, but he was essentially one of the good guys. > (Massive cheering) Dumbledore himself has always vouched for him. Now > (unintelligible) Snape is a villain and Dumbledore's killed. We > cannot, or don't, want to believe this. (Cheering and laughter). Our > theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. We propose that > Dumbledore can't really be dead. That this in fact is a ruse, cooked > up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. Harry > then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do > face. So, is Snape good or bad? (Massive cheering). It's plain to see, > everything follows from this. (Cheering) > > Jo: Your opinion, I would say, is right. However, I see I am going to > have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead. > Neri: I read it like this: Rushdie's opinion is that if Snape is good, then what happened on the tower was a ruse and Dumbledore can't really be dead. JKR says his opinion is right (that is, that Snape being good would imply that Dumbledore is alive) but unfortunately, Dumbledore is definitely dead. JKR obviously isn't saying that Rushdie's *theory* is right. Rushdie's theory the way he presented it includes Dumbledore being alive, and JKR nixed that most explicitly. So the only question is, does Rushdie's opinion also imply that if Dumbledore *isn't* alive, then Snape must be bad? I'd say the way he presented it certainly suggests so, but he didn't state it explicitly wynnleaf I'm afraid, Neri, that you've set up a very common fallacy. One of Rushdie's comments was basically, "[if] Snape is a villian, [then] Dumbledore's killed." That's a very obvious conclusion and practically no one has ever argued against that. If Snape is evil, he definitely killed DD. But that being true, does not make the converse true. In other words, the above being true does not in any way imply that if Dumbledore is really dead, Snape must be evil. To consider that to be true is to fall for a very common fallacy, the Latin name of which I can't recall at the moment, but the basic construction is: If A then B, does NOT mean the same as If B then A. Rushdie's comments don't even come close to saying that if Dumbledore is dead, Snape must be evil. Therefore JKR's comment doesn't even approach validating that notion. Neri and therefore the DDM!Snapers are still left, as always, with some vague shade of hope. wynnleaf Hm, I believe the DDM Snapers have got a huge boost from JKR's comment. It seems to take a logical fallacy to believe otherwise. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 01:22:58 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 01:22:58 -0000 Subject: Theory od Dudley and Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156532 Kelly wrote: > Why do you think this eliminates Dudley as a candidate to do magic later in life? That question is from a Barnes and Noble interview from 1999. The entire interview can be found on the Quick Quotes Quill site, but here is the exerpt: > JKR: In my books, magic almost always > shows itself in a person before age 11; however, there is a character who does manage in desperate circumstances to do magic quite late in life, but that is very rare in the world I am writing about.' > (Kelly resumes:) > I interpret this as: whether or not any students come into their magic potential as adults and then go on to attend Hogwarts. JKR answers "no". This means that there are no adult students in the school. I also think it is fair to say since JKR states that magical ability almost always shows itself by age 11 that someone who realizes their magical ability at 17 or 18 years old would be considered to blossom quite late in life. > IMO the only thing we are sure of is it will not be Petunia. Dudley is just as likely as Filch, Ms Figg or any other non-magical character we have seen. Carol responds: I don't think seventeen or eighteen qualifies as "quite late in life by any standard, especially giving the wizarding lifespan. However, if that quote doesn't convince you, maybe this one will: [Question:] Is there more to Dudley than meets the eye? [JKR:] No. [Laughter]. What you see is what you get. I am happy to say that he is definitely a character without much back story. He is just Dudley. The next book, Half Blood Prince, is the least that you see of the Dursleys. You see them quite briefly. You see them a bit more in the final book, but you don't get a lot of Dudley in book six?very few lines. I am sorry if there are Dudley fans out there, but I think you need to look at your priorities if it is Dudley that you are looking forward to. [Laughter]. The excerpt is from the 2004 Edinburgh Book Festival: http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/2004/0804-ebf.htm Carol, not wanting to step on any toes but pretty darn sure that Dudley isn't going to show any magical tendencies (and still betting on Mrs. Figg--doesn't anyone besides me love the way she swings those catfood cans at Mundungus for letting the Dementors get near Harry?) From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Aug 5 01:58:16 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 01:58:16 -0000 Subject: NATURE OF PATRONSUSES In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156533 "whtwitch91" wrote: >snipping quoted material > > DD was comparing Harry's patronus to James' Animagus form. Had he > seen James' Patronus form? Not that we know of, but to say "You did > seen you father last night ... Youd found him inside yourself" > implies to me that the root source that produces both forms is one > and the same and would produce the same form. DD expects them to be > the same. Potioncat: I read that very differently. Had DD seen James's Patronus? Yes, he had, because he taught the Order members how to communicate with Patronuses. We don't know what James's Patronus is. (Not a giant bat, I'd guess.) Nor did Harry know what James's Animagus was. and if no one told him, he would be none the wiser. I think DD is saying that Harry's Patronus reflects/symbolises Harry's father--it doesn't reflect Harry's inner being. Harry's Patronus resembles James's Animagus. If Uncle Vernon had been a better foster-father, Harry's Patronus might have been a walrus. I wonder, for example if it's clear to anyone in the WW what Cho's Patronus symbolises? I'd bet if someone had Ginny as their inner "guardian" the Patronus would be a cat---even though Ginny is not a cat animagus. Many of us have thought of what sort of Patronus might reflect Dumbledore. It could be a Phoenix, or a bumblebee. What if Snape was your inner guardian? Would your Patronus be a spider, a bat, a dragon? > Sue, still reeling from the fact that DD is truly dead Potioncat: Well, I got that right part right, but I don't like it. :-( > From AllieS426 at aol.com Sat Aug 5 02:37:19 2006 From: AllieS426 at aol.com (allies426) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 02:37:19 -0000 Subject: Snape should have kicked James/Sirius' behinds!!. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156534 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > > Carol responds: > > I think you may be confusing nonverbal magic with wandless magic. The > one spell Severus cast (the one that cut James's cheek), was > nonverbal, which is why posters are arguing over whether it was > Sectumsempra or not. Also, of course, he invented the nonverbal hex > that James is using against him (Levicorpus), so he *can* use > nonverbal magic when he has a wand in his hand. But just as Harry > couldn't make his wand come to him by calling "Accio wand!" Severus > can't deliberately do wandless magic, as indicated by the fact that > his wand just lies there when he's yelling curses (obscenities?) and > hexes at James as he's lying on the ground. > Allie: Either one would have helped him. He did manage to pull one nonverbal on James (sectumsempra/sectumvisage/not sectum at all). I don't think he tried to do anything without his wand, even though he might have been successful. Harry was able to pull off a wandless "lumos" when cornered by dementors, although his wand was very close to his hand when it happened and that was life and death. Allie (not confused for once) From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Aug 5 03:36:15 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 03:36:15 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince & Grandma Longbottom In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156535 > Abergoat asks: > But why give up on the idea that dog-faced woman is Snape's mother? I > think Voldemort transforming her has excellent possibilities. Why is > it that Dumbledore couldn't give any information Ravenclaw Horcrux > (ignoring the idea that it could have been a Gryffindor item) but > could on everything else? And JKR has told us that Harry knows more > than he thinks he does. And JKR very clearly showed that Voldemort > doesn't always kill horcrux victims (Morfin Gaunt). Eileen as the > holder of the Ravenclaw relic tidies up many things. Potioncat: Because Agnes is not the same name as Eileen. Agnes's son comes to visit. (whoever he is) It is not Eileen. Now, if we'd never been given her name, it would be different. Now, maybe Agnes is Lupin's mother??? It's very fun to speculate. One of my speculations is that Muggle born Lily and Son of a Muggle Severus may have met off campus, or may have met at Diagon Alley. But that is speculation, no canon for it. Your Eileen as holder of a Ravenclaw relic is also speculation. It's interesting, but it's hard to have a real opinion, because there just isn't any canon to tie it to. From tonks_op at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 03:39:08 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 03:39:08 -0000 Subject: Wild Predictions for book 7 ending Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156536 Sibyll slipping into an alcohol induced trance makes the following predictions. (I suspect that they have their basis in some obscure and difficult to understand alchemical text. So her predictions may be wrong or not. Only time will tell.) 1. "Fire (Gryffindor) and Water (Slytherin) will come together." (No really new idea here, since we know Snape will help Harry in the end.) 2. "The Draught of Living Death will be taken" (by Harry, by Ginny, or by both. I suspect it will only be by Harry. It is an Egyptian thing.) 3. "The woman will wear a crown" (The terra will play a part. And Ginny's red hair, I think, is important. She may meet Lily, I am not sure. White and red come together somehow.) 4. "Saturn will be killed The opposites will unite" (After the Horcruxes are destroyed, LV's remaining soul bit will go into Harry and somehow be transformed by the Love that resides within him.) 5. Then "Harry and Ginny must go to that place beyond " (Here they will meet Sirius and DD and Fawkes.) 6. "They will return anew " 7. Fawkes will return with them. Tonks_op who will just pass right out if any of this is even near correct! From belviso at attglobal.net Sat Aug 5 04:11:17 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Sat, 5 Aug 2006 00:11:17 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: NATURE OF PATRONSUSES References: Message-ID: <006301c6b845$33962550$3c86400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 156537 > Potioncat: > I wonder, for example if it's clear to anyone in the WW what Cho's > Patronus symbolises? I'd bet if someone had Ginny as their > inner "guardian" the Patronus would be a cat---even though Ginny is > not a cat animagus. Magpie: I don't know if this is what JKR had in mind, but Swans have often been associated with love and soul. I connected the swan to her time with Cedric, myself. Not that it necessarily was Cedric but that it was that love. There's a lot of stories about loved ones being turned into swans (the swans of Lir are Lir's children whose stepmother Aoifa turned them into swans. They could sing as humans to their father but not come home. 900 years later when they finally shed their swan skins they were turned into aged humans and crumbled away. It's also associated a lot with beauty and the feminine. The theme of a maiden turning into a swan is often seen as an allegory of death. In my Animal oracle cards, drawing the swan reversed means you need to come to terms with separation and learn there is no separation from the ones we love. So in general I thought the swan was a nice Patronus for Cho that suggested a lot more depth than a lot of people give her. It wasn't just "ooh, pretty!" -m From celizwh at intergate.com Sat Aug 5 04:33:45 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 04:33:45 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156538 wynnleaf: > I'm afraid, Neri, that you've set up a very common > fallacy. One of Rushdie's comments was basically, "[if] > Snape is a villian, [then] Dumbledore's killed." That's > a very obvious conclusion and practically no one has ever > argued against that. If Snape is evil, he definitely > killed DD. But that being true, does not make the converse > true. In other words, the above being true does not in > any way imply that if Dumbledore is really dead, Snape > must be evil. To consider that to be true is to fall > for a very common fallacy, the Latin name of which I > can't recall at the moment, but the basic construction > is: If A then B, does NOT mean the same as If B then A. houyhnhnm: I don't know the Latin name either. "Converting a conditional" is what it is called in English. wynnleaf: > Hm, I believe the DDM Snapers have got a huge boost > from JKR's comment. It seems to take a logical fallacy > to believe otherwise. houyhnhnm: All that pussy footing around about "the character who died at the end of book six" because she didn't want to be "indiscrete" is what has me still convinced that there was more to what happened on the Tower than met the eye. From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 04:40:28 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 04:40:28 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156539 > wynnleaf > I'm afraid, Neri, that you've set up a very common fallacy. One of > Rushdie's comments was basically, "[if] Snape is a villian, [then] > Dumbledore's killed." That's a very obvious conclusion and > practically no one has ever argued against that. If Snape is evil, he > definitely killed DD. But that being true, does not make the converse > true. In other words, the above being true does not in any way imply > that if Dumbledore is really dead, Snape must be evil. To consider > that to be true is to fall for a very common fallacy, the Latin name > of which I can't recall at the moment, but the basic construction is: > If A then B, does NOT mean the same as If B then A. > > Rushdie's comments don't even come close to saying that if Dumbledore > is dead, Snape must be evil. Therefore JKR's comment doesn't even > approach validating that notion. > Neri: Well, I wasn't present in the reading so actually I wasn't presuming to fill in the blanks, and so I never referred to the sentence "[if] Snape is a villian, [then] Dumbledore's killed". I was referring to Rushdie's words "Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. We propose that Dumbledore can't really be dead. That this in fact is a ruse, cooked up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard". From these words I think it is fair to sum up Rushdie's argument as "if our theory is correct and Snape is good, then Dumbledore can't really be dead". To this JKR's answer was: " Your opinion, I would say, is right. However, I see I am going to have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead". My interpretation to JKR's words is "Rushdie's argument is valid, but unfortunately Dumbledore *is* dead. The logical question whether this inevitably implies that Snape is evil depends on the precise formulation of Rushdie's argument, the way JKR understood it. Unfortunately he didn't formulate it very precisely, and even if he would have we wouldn't have a proof that JKR understood it that way. However, *if* JKR understood Rushdie's argument as "if Snape is good, then Dumbledore can't be dead" then the fact that Dumbledore *is* dead would logically imply that Snape at the very least isn't good. (If you really really insist on the logical proof, then: A = Snape is good B = Dumbledore is dead The four logical options are: 1. A and B 2. (Not A) and B 3. A and (Not B) 4. (Not A) and (Not B) Rushdie's argument: If A then Not B Since JKR acknowledges Rushdie's argument as true, this means option 1 is false. However, JKR adds that B must exist and therefore options 3 and 4 are false too. This leaves as valid only option 2: Snape isn't good and Dumbledore is dead. Q.E.D.) Of course, one might object here that "not good" does not necessarily implies "evil". That is, it could be some form of Gray!Snape. And of course, if JKR didn't understand Rushdie's argument as precisely "if Snape is good, then Dumbledore can't be dead", or if her logic wasn't operating very well, then this leaves Good!Snape some wriggle room, but not much more than that. I certainly wouldn't describe it as "a huge boost". Neri From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Sat Aug 5 05:31:48 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 05:31:48 -0000 Subject: Romania Jan 2006 Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156540 JKR went to Romania at the start of this year ... Sure she does book promotions and charity work, but could she be doing a bit of background work for Book 7? We could finally see Charlie's work place, the Dragon Reserve. From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Sat Aug 5 08:23:24 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 08:23:24 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156541 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "houyhnhnm102" wrote: > > wynnleaf: > >To consider that to be true is to fall > > for a very common fallacy, the Latin name of which I > > can't recall at the moment, but the basic construction > > is: If A then B, does NOT mean the same as If B then A. > houyhnhnm: > > I don't know the Latin name either. "Converting a conditional" > is what it is called in English. Geoff: I think you are referring to a non-sequitur? (= "it does not follow") From foxmoth at qnet.com Sat Aug 5 13:48:31 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 13:48:31 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156542 > > Pippin > > wondering if the Faith-ist position shouldn't be that Snape is > > good, since he has turned out to be on Harry's side in every other > > book in the series > > > > Neri: > Hmmm. Faith believes what canon places before her, but she isn't Na?ve > or Gullible (she's only their first cousin). Since Snape saved Harry's > life (or tried to, anyway) several times, Faith certainly believes > that Snape is likely to do so in Book 7 too. However, to conclude from > this that Snape must be good, that would be gullible. After all, Faith > also has to believe that Snape tormented orphans placed under his > authority, tried to turn in two innocent men to be soul sucked, and > killed Dumbledore on the tower with an Unforgivable curse. The most > straightforward interpretation of this is that Snape is bad. So Faith > would ask: can Snape be a bad man *and* try to save Harry's life? > Turns out it's not only possible, but is strongly implied in canon. > Yep, Faith would go with that. Pippin: If Faith believes all that, I'm afraid she's been subverted and no longer adequately represents her position The straightforward interpretation of canon is that we don't have enough information to determine whether Snape is good or bad, since all of Book Seven is needed to establish this. If everything hinges on what happened on the Tower, Faith ought to be agnostic since there is contradictory evidence. It certainly looked to Harry as if Snape had killed Dumbledore with an unforgivable curse. OTOH, a trickle of blood is straightforward evidence that Dumbledore had been dead for far less than half an hour when Harry found him. The straightforward interpretation of canon is that Snape thought that Sirius and Lupin were guilty when he threatened them. It is equally straightforward that Dumbledore knows how Snape behaves towards Harry and Neville and has some epitome of goodness reason for allowing it, though naturally Faith would not presume to speculate about what it is. Pippin From dontask2much at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 14:13:35 2006 From: dontask2much at yahoo.com (rebecca) Date: Sat, 5 Aug 2006 10:13:35 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Theory on Petunia References: Message-ID: <003f01c6b899$578c08e0$6601a8c0@MITRE.ORG> No: HPFGUIDX 156543 > Rebecca wrote: >> Rebecca, who recalls in this thread earlier that >> someone mentioned Petunia never goes out - recalling >> that she did once in PS/SS because Harry and Petunia >> run into Diggle while shopping. > > Abergoat asks: > Do you have the reference for that? Sounds interesting and I don't > remember anything about it. > Rebecca: Simply ask, and you shall receive. :) From PS/SS: "Yet sometimes he thought (or maybe hoped) that strangers in the street seemed to know him. Very strange strangers they were, too. A tiny man in a violet top hat had bowed to him once while out shopping with Aunt Petunia and Dudley. After asking Harry furiously if he knew the man, Aunt Petunia had rushed them out of the shop without buying anything." Furthermore, after Harry finds out from Hagrid he is a wizard and they're in the Leaky Cauldron, Harry remembers Diggle when he intriduces himself and says that he bowed to him in a shop one day. Diggle is delighted Harry remembers him. Question is, what shop was she in? Rebecca From fairwynn at hotmail.com Sat Aug 5 14:39:39 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 14:39:39 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156544 > > Neri: > Well, I wasn't present in the reading so actually I wasn't presuming > to fill in the blanks, and so I never referred to the sentence "[if] > Snape is a villian, [then] Dumbledore's killed". I was referring to > Rushdie's words "Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. > We propose that Dumbledore can't really be dead. That this in fact is > a ruse, cooked up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off > his guard". From these words I think it is fair to sum up Rushdie's > argument as "if our theory is correct and Snape is good, then > Dumbledore can't really be dead". wynnleaf You are taking Rushdie's argument, which were basically "Snape is good *and* DD isn't dead" and claiming a different argument from him, namely "*If* Snape is good, *then* Dumbledore isn't dead." Rushdie did *not* present an if/then argument. Basically Rushdie's argument was (not quite in this order) 1. Snape is good 2. DD is alive (through a plan between DD and Snape) 3. If Snape is evil, DD is dead But you have made it 1. Snape is good 2. *Therefore* (or "then") DD is alive 3. If DD is dead, Snape must be evil. #2 was not Rushdie's theory, and even if it were, #3 doesn't logically follow from it. Neri > To this JKR's answer was: " Your opinion, I would say, is right. > However, I see I am going to have to be more explicit and say > Dumbledore is definitely dead". My interpretation to JKR's words is > "Rushdie's argument is valid, but unfortunately Dumbledore *is* dead. wynnleaf Yes, I'll agree that JKR was saying DD is dead. But if she heard and understood Rushdie's comments, she was not validating a theory that Snape's goodness depends on DD's being alive. Neri > The logical question whether this inevitably implies that Snape is > evil depends on the precise formulation of Rushdie's argument, the way > JKR understood it. wynnleaf I agree. If she didn't understand the question, then there's no way we can possibly know, or even guess, what she meant by her answer, and therefore her answer would give no greater weight to any side of the debate over Snape's loyalty. Neri Unfortunately he didn't formulate it very > precisely, and even if he would have we wouldn't have a proof that JKR > understood it that way. wynnleaf Actually, his argument seems pretty clear *in print.* The only real question is whether or not someone just listening to him would have understood it. A number of observers there didn't quite understand what he was trying to say. JKR may not have understood either. But in print, his argument is rather easy to understand. It is only by *adding* "if's" and "then's" to his comments that you changed what he said. Certainly when you add in words, you can change his theory and then attempt to say that it's unclear. But it is not unclear if you don't try to add words to it. JKR may have misunderstood his argument, but I don't think we can assume, or even suppose, that she was also hearing words he never even said. Neri However, *if* JKR understood Rushdie's > argument as "if Snape is good, then Dumbledore can't be dead" then the > fact that Dumbledore *is* dead would logically imply that Snape at the > very least isn't good. wynnleaf Ah, we're back to you adding in words and supposing that JKR heard them. The fact is Rushdie *didn't * say "if" or "then." You added that. And then proceeded to consider what JKR *might* have meant *if* she heard Rushdie saying something that he never said. Neri > (If you really really insist on the logical proof, then: > > A = Snape is good > > B = Dumbledore is dead > > The four logical options are: > > 1. A and B > 2. (Not A) and B > 3. A and (Not B) > 4. (Not A) and (Not B) > > Rushdie's argument: If A then Not B wynnleaf No, this is *not* his argument. You are *adding* the "if" and "then." Rushdie's argument is Snape is good and Dumbledore is alive. *Not* "*if* Snape is good *then* Dumbledore is alive." Neri > Since JKR acknowledges Rushdie's argument as true, this means option 1 > is false. wynnleaf, Wrong. Your argument only works because you're changing Rushdie's theory into an if/then proposition. It should actually be like this: 1. Snape is good and Dumbledore is dead 2. Snape is not good and Dumbledore is dead (Rushdie said that if Snape is not good, Dumbledore must be dead. Obviously true. This is the only if/then argument that Rushdie produced and he didn't actually even use the if/then words.) 3. Snape is good and Dumbledore is not dead (Rushdie's argument and he did not make proof of Snape's goodness dependent on Dumbledore being alive.) 4. Snape is not good and Dumbledore is not dead (Obviously untrue) Neri > However, JKR adds that B must exist and therefore options 3 and 4 are > false too. wynnleaf Wrong. JKR adds that Dumbledore is dead, and it does *not* follow that Snape must be evil. That only follows if you pretend that Rushdie made an if/then argument and theorized that *if* Snape was good Dumbledore *had* to be alive. That was not Rushdie's theory. He proposed an "A and B" theory, not an "if A then B" theory. Neri This leaves as valid only option 2: Snape isn't good and > Dumbledore is dead. wynnleaf According to the argument Rushdie actually made (not the one you say he made), option 1 becomes just as valid -- Snape is good, but Dumbledore is dead. Frankly, your argument is completely built on the idea of JKR not only misunderstanding Rushdie, but actually heard words come out of his mouth that he didn't actually say. You've included "ifs" and "thens" which Rushdie didn't use, and then supposed that JKR interpreted Rushdie based on your new version of his comments. If you want to consider how JKR could have misunderstood Rushdie, please stick to Rushdie's actual words and let's not start theorizing about JKR hearing words he never even used. After all, I got no impression JKR would have had a hard time *hearing* Rushdie. wynnleaf From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Sat Aug 5 15:29:43 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 15:29:43 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156545 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "houyhnhnm102" wrote: > > wynnleaf: > > > I'm afraid, Neri, that you've set up a very common > > fallacy. One of Rushdie's comments was basically, "[if] > > Snape is a villian, [then] Dumbledore's killed." That's > > a very obvious conclusion and practically no one has ever > > argued against that. If Snape is evil, he definitely > > killed DD. But that being true, does not make the converse > > true. In other words, the above being true does not in > > any way imply that if Dumbledore is really dead, Snape > > must be evil. To consider that to be true is to fall > > for a very common fallacy, the Latin name of which I > > can't recall at the moment, but the basic construction > > is: If A then B, does NOT mean the same as If B then A. > > houyhnhnm: > > I don't know the Latin name either. "Converting a conditional" > is what it is called in English. > I don't know about Latin either. I do know that in the branch of mathematics called logic the following definitions are used: statement: if A then B inverse: if not A then not B converse: if B then A contrapositive: if not B then not A In logic IF you can establish the truth of a statement its contrapositive will also ALWAYS be true. Likewise IF a statement AND its inverse OR its converse can be shown to be true then all four varients are true and A and B are in fact identical. The trouble with trying to apply logic to Rushdie's statement is that the statement itself is false in general so no logical conclusions can be drawn from it. An evil Snape might have gone along with a DD plan to fake his death for some reason to be revealed in book 7. The proposition that if Snape is a villian then DD is dead is simply not true. Rowling has confirmed that DD is dead so thus endeth many fine theories but by itself this tells us nothing about Snape's loyalties. Rowling did say that Rushdie's opinion was correct. We can't know which part of Rushdie's rambling opinion she might have been referring to when she said this. She confirmed *something* that he said, but which something? I don't think that you can make too much of the difference between an opinion and a theory because it is too likely that in the heat of a real time discussion that Rowling was not choosing her words that carefully. You might consider a theory to be just an informed opinion anyway. Two things at the end of HBP seemed like possible tricks on the reader: DD's "death" and Snape's "betrayal". If either one was a trick it seems unlikely she would give them away at this point. Maybe she tripped up but she is by now an experienced trickster and not easily tripped. By telling us that the straightforward interpretation of DD's "death" is correct she is not giving away one of her tricks, she is telling us that we only imagined a trick where there was none. If she meant to say that Snape is good and the straightforward interpretation of the ending of HBP is wrong then she *is* giving away one of her tricks and one that she has played very close to her chest for 6 books. This seems very unlikely, so I'm guessing that she was confirming the opinion that everything hinges on whether Snape is good or evil and *not* the opinion that Snape is good. Now that I've said that, just watch: She'll come out in the papers today and say how flustered and embarrassed she is at having stumbled when she revealed Snape's true character at the book reading! Ken From fairwynn at hotmail.com Sat Aug 5 16:14:38 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 16:14:38 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156546 Ken > I don't know about Latin either. I do know that in the branch of > mathematics called logic the following definitions are used: > > statement: if A then B > inverse: if not A then not B > converse: if B then A > contrapositive: if not B then not A > > In logic IF you can establish the truth of a statement its > contrapositive will also ALWAYS be true. Likewise IF a statement > AND its inverse OR its converse can be shown to be true then > all four varients are true and A and B are in fact identical. > > The trouble with trying to apply logic to Rushdie's statement is > that the statement itself is false in general so no logical conclusions > can be drawn from it. An evil Snape might have gone along with > a DD plan to fake his death for some reason to be revealed in > book 7. The proposition that if Snape is a villian then DD is dead > is simply not true. Rowling has confirmed that DD is dead so > thus endeth many fine theories but by itself this tells us nothing > about Snape's loyalties. > > Rowling did say that Rushdie's opinion was correct. We can't know > which part of Rushdie's rambling opinion she might have been > referring to when she said this. She confirmed *something* that > he said, but which something? I don't think that you can make too > much of the difference between an opinion and a theory because > it is too likely that in the heat of a real time discussion that Rowling > was not choosing her words that carefully. You might consider a > theory to be just an informed opinion anyway. > > Two things at the end of HBP seemed like possible tricks on the reader: > DD's "death" and Snape's "betrayal". If either one was a trick it seems > unlikely she would give them away at this point. Maybe she tripped up > but she is by now an experienced trickster and not easily tripped. By > telling us that the straightforward interpretation of DD's "death" is > correct she is not giving away one of her tricks, she is telling us that > we only imagined a trick where there was none. If she meant to say that > Snape is good and the straightforward interpretation of the ending of > HBP is wrong then she *is* giving away one of her tricks and one that > she has played very close to her chest for 6 books. This seems very > unlikely, so I'm guessing that she was confirming the opinion that > everything hinges on whether Snape is good or evil and *not* the > opinion that Snape is good. > > Now that I've said that, just watch: She'll come out in the papers today > and say how flustered and embarrassed she is at having stumbled when > she revealed Snape's true character at the book reading! wynnleaf Despite the fact that I said in my last post the if Snape was evil Dumbledore must be dead, you are correct that such a statement is not necessarily true. It is conceivable (barely) that Snape could be evil and DD fake his death -- although we know now that didn't happen. Basically, I agree with you that it is highly unlikely that JKR would have given away this mystery the other night. However, we *did* see her almost certainly inadvertently give away information about Harry Ron and Hermione living through Book 7. So it is possible that she was particularly flustered that night and gave Snape away, too. But I don't think she meant to say "your opinion is correct," to Rushdie's opinion that Snape is good. I just don't think she'd be that flustered, even with the surprise of a famous author asking her such a detailed question. My guess is that she was commenting on Rushdie's last opinion, that the true meaning of the events on the tower hinge on Snape's loyalty or lack of loyalty. But I think that she was also trying to move away from commenting directly on Snape and that was one reason why she focused her more direct comments on the death of Dumbledore. wynnleaf > From eggplant107 at hotmail.com Sat Aug 5 16:46:11 2006 From: eggplant107 at hotmail.com (eggplant107) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 16:46:11 -0000 Subject: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156547 Salman Rushdie a man I very much respect told JKR that he thought Snape was good and JKR responded: "Your opinion, I would say, is right. However, I see I am going to have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead." Or did she? www.harrypotterspage.com also has a transcript of JKR's response and they heard it like this: "(After much uncomfortable body language and hemming and hawing) (unable to hear much of her first statements) but let me say this finally Dumbledore is definitely dead." But if she really did say "Your opinion, I would say, is right" does that prove Snape is good? Well, maybe not 100% proof, but for me to continue to insist the man is evil I'd have to do what I've accused others of doing and engage in mental back flips and contortions. The fact that a man like Salman Rushdie does not think the idea of a good Snape is ridiculous also makes me rethink my position. If JKR can figure out a way to make a good Snape and a good book 7 then she's an even better writer than I think she is. But how on Earth can she do it? I'll tell you one thing, the reason for killing Dumbledore would have to be HUGE, tiny little reasons like helping him in his undercover work just won't do the trick. I'm just thinking out loud here but what if not Harry but Dumbledore had inadvertently become a Horcrux, perhaps when he got that withered arm? That would mean Voldemort could never die as long as Dumbledore lived. I'm guessing, and it's only a guess, that suicide (self murder) would only strengthen a Horcrux, he must be killed by someone in a completely selfless act. Snape had nothing to gain personally by killing Dumbledore, he did it because Dumbledore asked him to and because he knew it was the right thing to do. Snape knew that killing Dumbledore would eventually bring about his own death and he didn't even have posthumous glory to look forward to. Snape did a good and heroic thing, but NOBODY would ever know about it, not even Harry; a thousand years from now people would still use the word "snape" as a synonym for "traitor". Snape understood all this, he knew the price he must pay for doing the right thing but he did it anyway. I won't pretend this theory has no holes in it; for one thing it's not very compatible with the hatred etched into the harsh lines of Snape's face when he killed Dumbledore. And for another it's very hard to understand why Dumbledore didn't tell Harry what was going on, if not before the killing then immediately after in a letter or something. As it is Harry's titanic hatred of Snape is going to distract him from his primary duty of killing Voldemort, and poor Snape will have enough problems without Harry swearing a lifetime vendetta against him. Oh well, I said I was just thinking out loud. Eggplant From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Aug 5 17:15:44 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 17:15:44 -0000 Subject: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156548 Eggplant wrote: > But if she really did say "Your opinion, I would say, is right" does > that prove Snape is good? Well, maybe not 100% proof, but for me to > continue to insist the man is evil I'd have to do what I've accused > others of doing and engage in mental back flips and contortions. The > fact that a man like Salman Rushdie does not think the idea of a good > Snape is ridiculous also makes me rethink my position. Snipping Eggplant's theories as to how the Tower scene might make sense with a Good!Snape. And after I came to I (potioncat) wrote: Uh....rabid Snape supporter that I am. Constant Snape-apologist that I am. Long time Snape-aholic that I have been.......... I don't for one minute think JKR said, or intended to say, "Snape is good." We are nit-pickers and some of us are better than others---but the vaguest of us plays close attention to details. The problem is--as I understand it---is that we are dissecting "impressions" of the book reading and that none of us has a reliable version of the actual question-answer session. We have two members of HPfGU who attended and there are reports on other sites about the event. And I am very grateful for all the reports of the events. But does anyone really know what was said and what was intended? Oh, and what is the story about a child upsetting JKR with a question? Potioncat, who thinks the world is upside down when Eggplant says Snape is good and I argue against it. Quick, I need firewhiskey. From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 17:42:54 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 17:42:54 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156549 > Pippin: > If Faith believes all that, I'm afraid she's been subverted and no > longer adequately represents her position > Neri: Ah, yes. People sometimes try to subvert Faith. But since her very essence is anti-subversion, their attempts are usually short lived. > Pippin: > The straightforward interpretation of canon is that we don't have > enough information to determine whether Snape is good or bad, since > all of Book Seven is needed to establish this. Neri: Faith asks where in canon do you find the sentence "we don't have enough information to determine whether Snape is good or bad" or something similar. > Pippin: > If everything hinges > on what happened on the Tower, Faith ought to be agnostic since > there is contradictory evidence. Neri: Hmm. I notice some change in your position. First you wrote that Faith has to believe that Snape is good, and now you write that she only has to be agnostic. Of course, Faith is very good at being agnostic. She was actually being agnostic about Snape for nearly six books, a feat that not many other readers had managed to achieve. However, Faith is also rather simple minded. Not actually to the point of being Na?ve or Gullible, but she *is* their first cousin. So when Faith sees someone points his wand at an old defenseless man, shouts "Aveda Kedavra", a green jet of light comes out of the tip of his wand and hits the defenseless old man, and that man ends up dead, well then, Faith tends to believe that this someone isn't a good man. Not very sophisticated, I know. > Pippin: It certainly looked to Harry as if > Snape had killed Dumbledore with an unforgivable curse. > OTOH, a trickle of blood is straightforward evidence that Dumbledore > had been dead for far less than half an hour when Harry found him. > Neri: No. It took even the great Pippin, the queen of subversive theorists, several months to notice the trickle of blood and conclude that it proves Dumbledore wasn't dead for half an hour. That's not straightforward, that's at best a very sneaky clue (and what's more, in order to build any watertight theory it requires a multitude of additional assumptions and sneaky clues). Faith isn't nearly as inquisitive a reader as that. She believes what canon *places in front of her*, not what it hides in the tiny details. You need a different personification for that. BTW, the trickle of blood by itself would also support a theory that Dumbledore is still alive. So if Faith was swayed by such sneaky clues she should have also been agnostic about Dumbledore being dead. But Faith believed what canon placed before her, so she was always sure about Dumbledore being dead and, as usual, proved correct. > Pippin: > The straightforward interpretation of canon is that Snape thought > that Sirius and Lupin were guilty when he threatened them. > Neri: That's why Faith was agnostic at the time. However, it was also straightforward that Snape refused to listen to any proof that they weren't guilty, and was rather enjoying himself threatening them with sucking their souls. That's something a good man wouldn't do even if he believes they are guilty. Saying all that, Faith would still be agnostic about Snape even after the tower if she couldn't see a way to reconcile the good things he did with the bad things he did. But such a way exists, and what's more it is highly supported in canon. Not sneaky clues canon, but things that Dumbledore says in his remember-that-my-son end-of-the-year lectures. Faith must at least acknowledge that this looks like the most reasonable solution at the moment. And besides, she always longed for a badge of her own . > Pippin: > It is equally straightforward that Dumbledore knows how Snape > behaves towards Harry and Neville Neri: Canon, please. > Pippin: and has some epitome of > goodness reason for allowing it, though naturally Faith would > not presume to speculate about what it is. > Neri: She wouldn't. Not if it requires some subversive theory about Snape acting and it's all a part of some Dumbledore's master plan. You need a different personification to do that. Neri From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 17:45:55 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 17:45:55 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156550 > wynnleaf > You are taking Rushdie's argument, which were basically "Snape is good > *and* DD isn't dead" and claiming a different argument from him, > namely "*If* Snape is good, *then* Dumbledore isn't dead." Rushdie > did *not* present an if/then argument. > Neri: Your logic problem is as follows: JKR said that Rushdie's argument is true. So if she understood the Rushdie's argument as "Snape is good *and* Dumbledore isn't dead", she said it's true, and then she said Dumbledore *is* dead. Contradiction!!! I'm not sure what Rushdie meant exactly, but I'm pretty sure JKR understood it as "*if* Snape is good, *then* Dumbledore can't be dead". Otherwise she's contradicting herself. > wynnleaf > Yes, I'll agree that JKR was saying DD is dead. But if she heard and > understood Rushdie's comments, she was not validating a theory that > Snape's goodness depends on DD's being alive. > Neri: Then what was she validating? Neri From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Sat Aug 5 18:41:35 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 18:41:35 -0000 Subject: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156551 Eggplant: > Salman Rushdie a man I very much respect told JKR that he thought Snape was good... *(snip)* But if she really did say "Your opinion, I would say, is right" does that prove Snape is good? Well, maybe not 100% proof, but for me to continue to insist the man is evil I'd have to do what I've accused others of doing and engage in mental back flips and contortions. The fact that a man like Salman Rushdie does not think the idea of a good Snape is ridiculous also makes me rethink my position. Ceridwen: I often disagree with your position concerning Snape, as you may or may not have noticed. I am very impressed at what you wrote above! I don't know if I would be able to come on list and say anything so forthright. For me it might sound more like: "I think that Snooooeee.... Snuuuuuuup... Duh-hee..." as my tongue wound firmly around my teeth. If it's any consolation, the other thread about Rushdie's comments might offer hope in the debate about what was said, what was understood, and what was meant. Upon first reading, I took it the way you did as well. But I also agree with the arguments that Snape's ambiguity is important to the story line and it would be a very unsettling thing to force an outright admission out of JKR. Eggplant: > I'm just thinking out loud here but what if not Harry but Dumbledore had inadvertently become a Horcrux, perhaps when he got that withered arm? Ceridwen: I wondered about that, too. The dead arm portion, at least, if not the entire body. We do know that Voldemort's core soul possessing animals during his exile after GH tended to kill them. Snape's intervention before HBP begins could have been merely to contain the soul piece and the death which was occurring to the part already damaged. That the arm didn't heal all year was surprising in a world where bones are re-grown overnight and major injuries are dispelled with the wave of a wand or the sip of a potion. Part of my reasoning was that a soul piece would try to go into a nearby warm, living body if it was released from its container. This would be how LV would reclaim it if necessary, I reasoned. This would also be an argument for a Horcrux!Harry or a Horcrux!Ginny, since Harry destroyed the Horcrux!Diary and they were the only two warm bodies there (though Ginny was nearly drained of life force at this point). I really wish we had gotten the entire story! Another possibility that I kicked around, but which would necessitate legilimency between Snape and Dumbledore on the tower, was that the potion in the cave was part of an Inferus-making potion which was activated by the water from the lake. Problem: Harry splashed water on Dumbledore's face, but we don't know if any of it went into his mouth. Possible support: Harry had to use a rousing spell twice to bring Dumbledore around. Ambiguity again. Eggplant: *(snip)* > I won't pretend this theory has no holes in it; for one thing it's not very compatible with the hatred etched into the harsh lines of Snape's face when he killed Dumbledore. And for another it's very hard to understand why Dumbledore didn't tell Harry what was going on, if not before the killing then immediately after in a letter or something. As it is Harry's titanic hatred of Snape is going to distract him from his primary duty of killing Voldemort, and poor Snape will have enough problems without Harry swearing a lifetime vendetta against him. Oh well, I said I was just thinking out loud. Ceridwen: If Snape was forced to do something as eternally horrible as you outlined, which would replace the name of Judas with the name of Snape, that could explain his expression of hatred and disgust. It wouldn't be hatred toward DD, but toward circumstances which forced him into that position. Any hatred he felt, though, for whatever reason, would certainly be channelled into the AK. As for a message from DD, one could still be forthcoming, to be released when it was necessary for the storyline in book 7. Sirius's will wasn't found until after the schoolyear was over with, I presume everything was tied up until after he was legally declared dead. In real life, wills and bequests aren't always given out until after the funeral. We might get some startling news in book 7. That, however, is currently speculation based on Sirius's will not being revealed until the book after the one in which he died. The whole thing is, we just don't know at this point. We don't know how Horcruxes are created and how they behave after that; we don't know the spell to create Inferi or if they could also be created by a potion; we don't know if Snape was in on where DD took Harry that night and what might happen in the cave, or even if Snape was in on the Horcruxes at all (though if DD didn't officially tell him, he may have had an idea after saving DD's hand). JKR has written all of this well enough that we believe in Horcruxes and Inferi as part of the Potterverse while we don't know enough about them to really discuss them without speculation. She's also done a superb job in hiding Snape's true allegiance. That a man like Salman Rushdie believes in DDM!Snape is a testimony to this effective ambiguity, I think. Ceridwen. From miles at martinbraeutigam.de Sat Aug 5 19:09:27 2006 From: miles at martinbraeutigam.de (Miles) Date: Sat, 5 Aug 2006 21:09:27 +0200 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?Q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_=28Sp?= =?iso-8859-1?Q?oiler=3F=3F=3F=3F=29!=3F?= References: Message-ID: <009d01c6b8c2$ac8f8190$14b2a8c0@rechnerchen> No: HPFGUIDX 156552 Neri wrote: > (If you really really insist on the logical proof, then: > > A = Snape is good > > B = Dumbledore is dead > > The four logical options are: > > 1. A and B > 2. (Not A) and B > 3. A and (Not B) > 4. (Not A) and (Not B) > > Rushdie's argument: If A then Not B > > Since JKR acknowledges Rushdie's argument as true, this means option 1 > is false. > > However, JKR adds that B must exist and therefore options 3 and 4 are > false too. This leaves as valid only option 2: Snape isn't good and > Dumbledore is dead. > > Q.E.D.) Miles: Your prove is based on the assumption of a logical connection of both. But we don't know there is. Both options can simply coexist, without any logical connection we can be sure of. Just to take the example most of us make of Rushdie's statement: "Snape is good, because he helped Dumbledore to fake his own death" is very likely, but far from being 100% sure. ESE!Snape could have helped Dumbledore to gain his ultimate faith, still being on LV's side. Coexisting factors that *seem* to be logically connected are the base of my favourite statistics joke: In German speaking countries, storks are said to bring all newborn children (I'm not sure this "legend" is inter-cultural). Statistical analysis of scientific research tells us, that areas with more storks have more newborn children p.a. Q.e.d. ;) So, the only thing we can sure about is, that Dumbledore is dead and will remain dead. Everything else is still possible. And since this "else" is one of the most important secrets of book 7, Rowling would never ever spill the beans about this. Miles, giggling and hoping that all listies understand the joke above, not so much hoping that they think it is funny ;) From celizwh at intergate.com Sat Aug 5 19:11:45 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 19:11:45 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156553 wynnleaf: > > >To consider that to be true is to fall > > > for a very common fallacy, the Latin name of which I > > > can't recall at the moment, but the basic construction > > > is: If A then B, does NOT mean the same as If B then A. > > houyhnhnm: > > I don't know the Latin name either. "Converting a conditional" > > is what it is called in English. > Geoff: > I think you are referring to a non-sequitur? (= "it does not follow") houyhnhnm: "If Dumbledore and Snape were working together, then Dumbledore can't really be dead" is the non-sequitur. Turning it around to say "If Dumbledore is dead, then he and Snape weren't working together" would be converting the conditional. But if the report by the fan on Harry Potter's Page is correct, that's not what Rushdie said anyway. As a Snapist, much as I'd like to believe Rowling confirmed that Snape is on the good side, I don't think she gave anything away about Snape. Dumbledore is definitely dead (I'd considered the possibility that DD was still alive; I hadn't pinned all my hopes on it.) She was pretty cagey about the when and how, though. All that circumlocution about the character that dies at the end of the book. And then this: Q: Recently in an interview, you stated that 2 major characters would die. Are you including Dumbledore in that or are these 2 characters in addition to Dumbledore? (paraphrased) JK: When faced with questions like this I remember a quote from the author Germaine Greer: `Every writer has to have a chip of ice in their heart .' I think you may have just ruined my career. I really can't answer that question as it would give away too much plot. But let me just say that you shouldn't expect Dumbledore to do a Gandalf. http://tinyurl.co.uk/0x5o I still think something about DD's death scene on the Tower will turn out as a big surprise. And I still think Snape is on the good side, but not because of anything Rowling said at Radio City Music Hall. From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sat Aug 5 00:33:58 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 00:33:58 -0000 Subject: Irma Pince magical? (WAS:Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156554 Abergoat says: Thanks to both Mike and bridge13219 for the quotes that prove Irma is magical. Mike wrote: > As far as those celluloid abominations, look at all of the > charactors left out of the earlier films that we *know* were > important in later books. But that is the point, why did they put her IN the films? She has had zero importance (thus far). Very odd. Mike wrote: > And she values her books over anything or > anyone (unless she *is* secretly in love with Filch). Abergoat says: I think that both Irma and Filch are related to Snape and that is their importance. People on the Eileen Prince thread roll their eyes when I say it but I strongly suspect that Snape lost his parents early because Eileen had the Ravenclaw relic and I believe Irma and Filch 'filched' the relic back, now a horcrux. And they are hiding it as a family heirloom, completely oblivious to its significance to the defeat of Voldemort. If so they will both become very significant in book seven. There is no reason to believe someone can tell something is a horcrux by just looking at it or even touching it. Since most fans believe Harry has touched the locket horcrux in OoP that lends some support that you cannot tell. Of course the locket could have been 'handled' already. But Dumbledore didn't seem to be concerned about picking up the locket once they had gotten past the defenses...but there again he wasn't in top form at the time. Abergoat From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Aug 5 21:14:53 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 21:14:53 -0000 Subject: Contradictions Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156555 My son and I have been listening to PoA this summer. Something Lupin said jumped out at me as a big contradiction to something from HBP. Then a couple of other contradictions came to mind. Nothing connects and it's random bits----just like the sort of things that come to mind in DD's Pensieve. One of the issues I'm bringing up here was discussed not long after HBP came out. When did DD become Headmaster? I'd like to reinstate that discussion. I never realized what a contradiction there was. I didn't remember how clearly Lupin had stated the events. But first, here are the bits, in the order we first learned of them. >>>CoS chapter 13. Harry and Riddle are in the diary seeing events of 50 years ago when Riddle is about 16: a tall wizard with long, sweeping auburn hair and a beard called to Riddle snip He was none other than a fifty-year younger DD.<<< >>>PoA, chapter 18 Lupin is speaking: It seemed impossible that I would be able to come to Hogwarts. Other parents weren't likely to want their children exposed to me. But then DD became headmaster, and he was sympathetic."<<< >>>HBP chapter 20: Harry has come to DD's office. DD inquires about Slughorn's memory. Headmaster Dippet is snoring behind the desk. DD tells Harry that Riddle was well liked at Hogwarts, Dippet was fond of him, and thought him honest. Riddle asked for a job at Hogwarts but Dippet turned him down---too young. DD shows Harry 2 memories. The first is Hokey's memory and IIRC it happens shortly after Riddle graduated. Then DD shows Harry one of his memories and says it happens 10 years after the first one. DD and Harry go into the Pensieve. Harry sees that they are in the same office that they were just standing in. Fawkes is there and so is DD "who looked very similar to the DD who was standing beside Harry (snip) his face a little less lined." DD greets Tom and offers him a chair, Tom Riddle says, "I heard you had become headmaster." >>>HBP chapter 29, Harry follows McGonagall into the Head's office. DD's portrait is sleeping behind the desk.<<< So first: When did DD become headmaster? It seems very clear. Right there in book 3 Lupin says DD became headmaster just before the Marauders went to Hogwarts. That must have been early 70s? It seems very clear. Right there in book 6. DD became headmaster about 10 years after Riddle graduated. That must be mid 50s? You know, this seems as strange, in the same way, as Molly recalling Pringle and Ogg from her days at school, when we're all sure it should have been Hagrid and Filch. Second, Aging gracefully: Harry and a 16-year-old Riddle come in contact with an auburn haired DD. Was he 100 years old then? Eleven or 12 years later (40 years ago?) DD looks much like he does now. That's a lot of aging in 12 years, with not much more in the next 40. The first two sets of contradictions make me wonder if we're going to see another Time Turner--or an earlier use of one---in book 7. And/or if we'll learn something about how DD ages and why not all wizards seem to live so long. Third: What's up with portraits? DD talks about Dippet and Riddle. The portrait never comments. Does anyone know if Dippet's portrait has ever spoken in any of the books? I know portraits sleep. I know portraits pretend to sleep. I wonder about Dippet. His portrait is behind DD's desk until DD's portrait takes that spot. Could it be possible that a portrait would sleep until the next Headmaster joined the ranks? Dippet doesn't have much to do with my first set. It just sort of fell into place. But it may mean DD's portrait won't be any help. From Lana.Dorman at Adelphigroup.com Sat Aug 5 00:01:46 2006 From: Lana.Dorman at Adelphigroup.com (kibakianakaya) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 00:01:46 -0000 Subject: This shall be Salman Rushdies words (Spoiler????)!? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156556 > Neri: > I read it like this: Rushdie's opinion is that if Snape is good, > then what happened on the tower was a ruse and Dumbledore can't > really be dead. JKR says his opinion is right (that is, that > Snape being good would imply that Dumbledore is alive) but > unfortunately, Dumbledore is definitely dead. > > JKR obviously isn't saying that Rushdie's *theory* is right. > Rushdie's theory the way he presented it includes Dumbledore > being alive, and JKR nixed that most explicitly. > > So the only question is, does Rushdie's opinion also imply that > if Dumbledore *isn't* alive, then Snape must be bad? I'd say the > way he presented it certainly suggests so, but he didn't state > it explicitly, and therefore the DDM!Snapers are still left, as > always, with some vague shade of hope. Lilygale here: I basically agree with Neri's analysis. The key question is "Does Rushdie's opinion also imply that if DD isn't alive, then Snape must be bad." As Neri points out, there may be a loophole whereby Dumbledore is indeed dead while Snape is DDM. I believe the loophole is the Dumbledore was dying even before he reached the tower. He was dying from the combined effects of the Green Potion and the Horcrux injury to his hand. He and Snape had agreed that it was likely that Dumbledore would not last out the year. This all goes back to the brilliant stoppered-death theory, which briefly says that Snape delayed Dumbledore's death for entirety of Harry's sixth year, but could not prevent that death entirely. So, on the tower, Dumbledore asks or (more likely) reminds Snape through Legilimency to maintain his cover. As had been discussed many times here and in other forums, Snape could have appeared to, but did not truly, cast the AK. Dumbledore dies from other causes but is truly dead by the time he hits the ground. Lilygale From talamariam at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 00:02:33 2006 From: talamariam at yahoo.com (talamariam) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 00:02:33 -0000 Subject: This shall be Salman Rushdies words (Spoiler????)!? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156557 > > Neri: > > So the only question is, does Rushdie's opinion also > > imply that if Dumbledore *isn't* alive, then Snape must be > > bad? > > Pippin: > But there's another implication, which is that planning an elaborate > ruse in order to save Dumbledore and plant Snape in deep cover is > indeed something that Dumbledore and Snape would do, just as we > DDM!Snapers have contended all along. I am really glad to read these question from Rushdie (Wow! Salman as a potterhead! Not just Irving and King! How's that?). The question, and JKR's assertion of DD's death is really a bomb! I tend to agree to the opinion that these pair of remarks do not necessarily mean that Snape is bad. But it means DD is definitely dead! Wow! How 'clarifying'! tal! From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sat Aug 5 00:49:14 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 00:49:14 -0000 Subject: Who will perform magic "late in life"? (Was: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156558 Carol wrote about Filch and Figg: >(They could even be > sister and brother since they have the same initials--compare Amycus > and Alecto--and Mrs. Figg's tartan slippers match the tartan scarf > or whatever it was that Filch wore when he had a headcold. I'm not > betting on that connection, though, as the "evidence" is so trivial > and has nothing to do with the prediction.) Trivial it may be but that was a good catch about the tartan...and it is a really fun idea. We have reason to believe that Neville couldn't do magic because of the way his grandmother berated him (or just trauma from the death of his parents) not giving him the necessary confidence so there is good reason to believe there might be a whole family of squibs, made so by their horrible parents giving them no confidence in themselves... But it is a stretch ;) And stretching is SOOOO healthy. Carol wrote: > IMO, Mrs. Figg doth protest too much. Her words strike me in the > same way that the narrator's "He [Harry] would never forgive Snape. > Never!" does--i.e., an overly strong assertion likely to be > disproven in later books. Abergoat writes: That is a really convincing argument. I'm almost sold! Carol wrote: > Also, I think that most young readers > would get more satisfaction from seeing magic performed by the > batty old cat lady who was snubbed at Harry's hearing than seeing > it performed by the mean old caretaker who wanted to flog the Twins > and kept chains in his office in hopes that the old punishments > would be restored. Abergoat writes: But that may be what makes Filch more likely. I suspect JKR wants to help young readers understand that nasty people don't always lose in the end. Unfortunately that is life. Voldemort will get his and is just what he appears to be. But Snape and Filch may not be, horrible though they are. Abergoat From katbofaye at aol.com Sat Aug 5 00:04:27 2006 From: katbofaye at aol.com (katssirius) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 00:04:27 -0000 Subject: Smith has horcrux cup Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156559 In HBP Dumbledore tells Harry that the cup was missing from Hepzibah's estate. The family actively searched and did not find it. Voldemort did not leave it behind. JKR has left too much information unsaid to add having to correct what she has all ready told us. So I do not think she has misled us here. The Smiths do not have it. I would say it is maybe the only place that can be crossed off the list as having very little meaning for Voldemort. katssirius From moosiemlo at gmail.com Sat Aug 5 01:06:28 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Fri, 4 Aug 2006 18:06:28 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Who will perform magic "late in life"? (Was: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2795713f0608041806u17e85597ie46554b2560591be@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156560 Brothergib: > 'Aunt Petunia will start exhibiting magical tendencies.' > 'No, she won't. Aunt Petunia has never performed magic, nor will > she ever be able to do so.' > > I have to be honest, I think this rather puts an end to the > possibility that it might be Dudley as well. The obvious candidate > appears to be Filch. It is also possible that it could be > Mrs. Figg. Lynda: My candidate, just because everyone else is so "obvious" (Filch and Mrs. Figg are squibs--Petunia's sister was a witch and her nephew is a wizard--known magic users in their families) is Aunt Marge. Lynda From asjanzen at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 02:20:49 2006 From: asjanzen at yahoo.com (Andrea) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 02:20:49 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156561 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol, who thinks that the locket and the tiara will be relatively > easy to find, if not to destroy, but that the cup will be more of a > challenge I think the locket has already been destroyed. I cannot get past the RAB signature in the fake locket DD and Harry found. I think Sirius' brother took it and destroyed it--dying in the process. Sirius told Harry his brother had tried to leave LV's service and was killed, most likely by deatheaters. It's just a feeling, back by a few passages in OfP and HBP. Andrea From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Sat Aug 5 09:24:55 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 09:24:55 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: <44D3EF64.2090000@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156562 Carol: I don't see how the Smith family could still have the cup since Voldemort stole both it and the locket to turn them into Horcruxes after he murdered Hepzibah (and framed poor Hokey). Abergoat responds: But that is the question isn't it? Hepzibah clearly says her family would be furious if they knew she was showing it to Tom and she explicitly states that they cannot wait to get their hands on it. This seems it imply either Tom ran around modifying Smith family members' memories or Tom went the simpler route and left the cup in the family's possession. Tinktonks: I agree with Abergoat, if the Smiths would jealously guard this possession (being frigtened to even show it to anyone) then surely it would be a wonderful hiding place and security for a valuable piece of your soul? LV has a history of using people's fundamental characters against them, Harry's 'saving people thing' etc.; why would he not use this to his advantage too? Tinktonks From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sat Aug 5 17:44:21 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 17:44:21 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince & Grandma Longbottom In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156563 Potioncat wrote: > Because Agnes is not the same name as Eileen. Abergoat replies: I thought I was responding to someone that said they had the idea themselves but dropped it when they found out Tobias was a muggle and couldn't have transformed her. I guess I responded to the wrong poster. The woman seems to only bark, I doubt she was able to give her name. It is a reasonable speculation to suppose that Agnes may not be her real name. Potioncat wrote: > Your Eileen as holder of a Ravenclaw relic is also speculation. It's > interesting, but it's hard to have a real opinion, because there > just isn't any canon to tie it to. Abergoat writes: I cannot argue that it stands on much, but if you stand it on a large number of very little things (a reason for Snape to be interested in the healing arts when he isn't a humanitarian, a reason for Dumbledore to trust Snape that doesn't involve corrosive 'obsessive love', a reason for Harry to have been to St. Mungo's closed ward, something that Harry 'knows' that he doesn't realize he knows, a reason for Snape to be on the 'good side' without really being 'good' himself, and a nice explanation for Petunia) then does that make it true? Of course not, but it gives it a bit more of a possibility than idle speculation. I even think it explains why Lily was so certain that Voldemort wouldn't harm her son - the reason she hadn't even picked up her son let alone run like her husband told her. Even Voldemort says James fought valiently - and the destruction of the house supports that. James should have given Lily adequate time to at least PICK UP Harry. But JKR explicitly states Harry was still in his cot. But if Lily helped Snape learn Occlumency and Snape had gotten the memory of a Voldemort attack on his family from his dog mother then Lily would have seen a baby Snape being left alone - over, and over, and over. She might think Harry is at more risk in her arms if she believes Voldemort is only after her. Snape says occulmency is hard to learn and Harry didn't do too bad on the first try. And JKR says that there is some magic that is done with the eyes that ties to the significance of Harry having Lily's eyes. I think the eye significance is resistance to the imperius curse and the ability to perform legilimens. Both of which Harry has shown he is capable of and both that involve the eyes. Is it speculation that Lily was also resistant to imperius and that she could do legilimency? Of course, but I think it has a good chance because there is some (small) support for it. If we don't try to tie the small things together we have no chance of solving the mystery before book seven comes out. Abergoat From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sat Aug 5 17:20:38 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 17:20:38 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: <44D3EF64.2090000@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156564 KJ wrote: > Wouldn't it just be easier to transfigure a tea cup to look like > Hufflepuff's cup??? I have to go with Carol here. It would make no > sense to leave it. Abergoat responds: And you are clearly right - I reread the chapter and it makes it very clear that the family did not ever find the two treasures. And it also makes clear that Burkes wasn't killed before Tom left. I could see no one paying any attention Morfin's mutterings about his missing ring, but I confess I'm surprised that the Smiths - apparently a wealthy family - didn't manage to get an investigation going. And it seems Tom was visiting Hepizbah on his own, not at the suggestion of Burkes and Borgin as I originally thought. Otherwise it should have been guessed that Tom was at least involved in the disappearance of the items. But then, I believe Dumbledore tells us that few people know that Lord Voldemort was that young handsome Tom Riddle so perhaps they did put two and two together but it didn't matter. So back to thinking the cup will be pulled out of the hat. Abergoat From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Sat Aug 5 18:06:01 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 18:06:01 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: <20060804171012.40607.qmail@web30805.mail.mud.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156565 > Pam: > Now this is a wild theory, so please don't flame me; I realize it's wild. We have been told nothing whatsoever about the Evanses, or what happened to them, and they would have the answer. Suppose that both Lily and Petunia were born magical. Suppose both Lily and Petunia went to Hogwarts (and this is how Dumbledore already knew Petunia.) Laurawkids: I think the fact that Petunia didn't know Harry wasn't supposed to do magic at home tells us that she didn't go to Hogwarts. But, also, why did she not know about that rule from Lily's school days unless the rule had changed.? > What do you think of the possibility that Vernon met the Evanses, who we know were proud of Lily's "witchiness", suppose Vernon had a wizard candy joke played on him or something when meeting the family (who would put that past James?) and Vernon had a purpleface fit and said he'd never marry a witch and Petunia took the opt-out spell? > That would explain Vernon's irrational fear of magical people even before Harry arrived, that would explain Petunia's knowledge of the magical world, Vernon's acceptance (such as it was) of Baby Harry (when else have we EVER seen Petunia stand up to Vernon?) and it would explain why, if it should happen, Dudley would acquire magical abilities as a late teenager. Wild, but what do you think? Laurawkids: Do we know that *both* of L & P's parents were Muggles? If one were magical, there would have been way more opportunity to prank Vernon. What if Petunia were expected to be magical because one of the parents were? That would make Lily being magical even more annoying to Petunia, AND Lily would have been able to do magic at home. I'd love to hear some of the accidental magical happenings that happened to Petunia when she was growing up! But, your theory about *P being magical/going to Hogwarts/opting out* holds only if Hogwarts had no "NO underage magic in a non- magical house during breaks" rule. Otherwise, Petunia not knowing of the restriction hints at her not going to Hogwarts. I like wild theories, can you tell? Laurawkids From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 21:45:12 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 21:45:12 -0000 Subject: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156566 Eggplant wrote: > > But if she really did say "Your opinion, I would say, is right" does that prove Snape is good? Well, maybe not 100% proof, but for me to continue to insist the man is evil I'd have to do what I've accused others of doing and engage in mental back flips and contortions. The fact that a man like Salman Rushdie does not think the idea of a good Snape is ridiculous also makes me rethink my position. > Potioncat responded: > > Uh....rabid Snape supporter that I am. Constant Snape-apologist that > I am. Long time Snape-aholic that I have been.......... > > I don't for one minute think JKR said, or intended to say, "Snape is good." We are nit-pickers and some of us are better than others---but the vaguest of us plays close attention to details. > > The problem is--as I understand it---is that we are dissecting "impressions" of the book reading and that none of us has > a reliable version of the actual question-answer session. > > > Potioncat, who thinks the world is upside down when Eggplant says > Snape is good and I argue against it. Quick, I need firewhiskey. > Carol responds: But you're not arguing against Snape being good, only that you're not sure that's what JKR meant. Rushdie certainly thought that, however, and that view, I think, was the basis for Eggplant's change of opinion. (Bully for you, Eggplant. It takes courage to openly concede the possibility of being wrong, and I hope your new opinion is validated, if not necessarily in all its details. But, yes, it is possible for Snape to be on the side of good and yet to have killed Dumbledore, and I do think that Snape's courage is something like what you're describing--knowing that he's facing infamy and imprisonment or death and yet doing what he must do--what's right rather than what's easy. But of course, we'll find out in Book 7, won't we?) To return to Potioncat's response, what I got out of the JKR's answer to Rushdie was exactly this: 1) Dumbledore is indeed dead. 2) Rushdie is right that events on the tower can only be correctly be interpreted if we know where Snape's loyalties lie. Extrapolating a bit, I think if Snape were evil and events were what they seem in a superficial, Harrycentric reading of HBP, she would have said so straight out. That she's still attempting to keep Snape's exact motives and methods mysterious does suggest that Snape is DDM. If it were all as simple as killing Dumbledore out of loyalty to Voldermort (as Harry thinks) or to save his own skin, as OFH!Snapers think, surely she would have just said so. There would be no mystery to sustain. Carol, taking away Potioncat's firewhiskey and substituting an Arnold Palmer (iced tea mixed with lemonade, for those who aren't familiar with it) From moosiemlo at gmail.com Sat Aug 5 18:13:38 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Sat, 5 Aug 2006 11:13:38 -0700 Subject: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within (SHIP) In-Reply-To: <105417194.20060804122937@vcem.com> References: <1154636145.1537.91991.m26@yahoogroups.com> <8C88558FBAC8485-2DC-157C@mblk-d48.sysops.aol.com> <7b9f25e50608031546q6f3eb0bbk9419f0e0914e8e82@mail.gmail.com> <105417194.20060804122937@vcem.com> Message-ID: <2795713f0608051113m1d4a853ek774efb065c794b09@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156567 Julie: > But what I really think she is "ridiculing" is a H/H > ship in *canon*, which she has already said more than once is > NOT going to happen. Jordan: > She's not done with it, though. Long stories (and with almost 900 > thousand words to date, it's nothing if not long) with in-depth > characterizations have a habit of writing themselves. And, to me, > JKR declaring for a particular 'ship means that she's going to > *force* it if it doesn't otherwise happen - which is annoying > enough in fanfiction. Lynda: Granted, (and no one knows this better than I) characters sometimes "write themselves" and if an author tries to change that writing, the result can be forced and stilted. However, an author's characters still reside within the mind of that author who knows their characteristics and tendencies better than anyone else. So far JKR has not disappointed (I'm considering the anvil sized hints here concerning relationships) and if anything changes or if things continue to develop as it seems from the previous six books they will, I'm certain she can handle it without forcing relationships. Of course, as always JMHO. Lynda From belviso at attglobal.net Sat Aug 5 21:57:22 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Sat, 5 Aug 2006 17:57:22 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Reading by JK Rowling at Radio City - Spoilers Within (SHIP) References: <1154636145.1537.91991.m26@yahoogroups.com> <8C88558FBAC8485-2DC-157C@mblk-d48.sysops.aol.com> <7b9f25e50608031546q6f3eb0bbk9419f0e0914e8e82@mail.gmail.com> <105417194.20060804122937@vcem.com> <2795713f0608051113m1d4a853ek774efb065c794b09@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <00a601c6b8da$23269430$7178400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 156568 > Lynda: > > Granted, (and no one knows this better than I) characters sometimes > "write themselves" and if an author tries to change that writing, > the result can be forced and stilted. However, an author's > characters still reside within the mind of that author who knows > their characteristics and tendencies better than anyone else. So > far JKR has not disappointed (I'm considering the anvil sized hints > here concerning relationships) and if anything changes or if things > continue to develop as it seems from the previous six books they > will, I'm certain she can handle it without forcing relationships. > Of course, as always JMHO. Magpie: Also, remember that a lot of things that fandom sees as not having happened yet are already happening as far as the author's concerned. It's not just that there are anvils, R/Hr is actually happening in GoF--at a time when a lot of fandom didn't see it. H/G is more of just, imo, literary techniques tipping you off that it's going that way, but still for R/Hr at least times when people claim that it could go either way I'm sure the author sees it already going the one way. She knows why characters do what they do even when we don't, so she knows how they feel about each other and writes it in, albeit invisibly. The story has, in many ways, happened in her head already. She just hasn't written it down. To compare it to a non-shipping thing, imagine if people said Snape had to be Pureblood and Sirius had to be Half-blood pre-OotP. If Rowling said, "No, Snape's Half-blood and Sirius is Pureblood" they might have said well, she could still change her mind so it's not canon yet. They'd be write to an extent--if it's not written in she could change it. But from her pov she might have already been writing the two characters as influenced by their backgrounds. She would have known way back in PS that Sirius was Narcissa's cousin, had a brother who was a DE, etc. The trouble sometimes is that people don't always just say what they think should happen, which characters should be together etc., they claim these things are going to happen and then get angry when they don't, sometimes even claiming they were misled. I think it would be much better if JKR didn't tack on an ending that locked everyone into their future lives--a coming of age story, imo, should be open-ended, not telling you that Harry married Ginny and had a dozen kids. The kid just grew up, don't rush him into middle age. (Besides, I personally hate epilogues like that, though I know Rowling's planned something of that kind.) That kind of thing I think is unnecessary. But for what's in the middle of happening within the timeline of the story I can see why she'd maybe eventually get frustrated. I admit I'm amazed at the way she can say something flat out and then have it twisted to fit whatever theory someone wants it to fit--not primarily because I don't think people should have fun with theories, but because it intentionally changes what she said. -m From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Aug 5 21:59:21 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 21:59:21 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince & Grandma Longbottom In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156569 > Abergoat replies: > I thought I was responding to someone that said they had the idea > themselves but dropped it when they found out Tobias was a muggle and > couldn't have transformed her. I guess I responded to the wrong > poster. Potioncat: No, you probably didn't, it's just that as we each respond to which ever post strikes our fancy, the conversation takes different directions. Abergoat: The woman seems to only bark, I doubt she was able to give her > name. It is a reasonable speculation to suppose that Agnes may not be > her real name. Potioncat: But if her son is visiting her, the hospital would know who she is. A long time ago there was a very busy thread about who could be her son and whether that was important. (Snape and Filch were each candidates.) It's very likely that she's just part of the scenery and we won't see any more of her. Back to the speculation---I hope I wasn't sounding snobbish. My point is that sometimes we come up with ideas that hard for others to debate just because there isn't enough canon. I'm determined (for example) that Snape is a great grandson of Phineas Nigellus. No canon. It just seems right. Instead of offering it here, I made it a fanfic. Worked for me. Another speculation on my part is that Snape is a cockroach. While quite a few list members would agree with that---it wouldn't be for quite the same reason. I have canon---but very few takers to discuss it. Speculation or canon based---you're generating new threads and that's always welcomed. From fairwynn at hotmail.com Sat Aug 5 22:18:19 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 22:18:19 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156570 > > Neri: > Your logic problem is as follows: JKR said that Rushdie's argument is > true. So if she understood the Rushdie's argument as "Snape is good > *and* Dumbledore isn't dead", she said it's true, and then she said > Dumbledore *is* dead. Contradiction!!! > > I'm not sure what Rushdie meant exactly, but I'm pretty sure JKR > understood it as "*if* Snape is good, *then* Dumbledore can't be > dead". Otherwise she's contradicting herself. > > > > wynnleaf > > Yes, I'll agree that JKR was saying DD is dead. But if she heard and > > understood Rushdie's comments, she was not validating a theory that > > Snape's goodness depends on DD's being alive. > > > > Neri: > Then what was she validating? > wynnleaf As I read it, Rushdie was setting up a series of statements akin -- as far as construction goes -- to the following: It is winter, and there is snow on the ground. The two are certainly related, but clearly either can be true without the other being true. If on the other hand I interpret this statement to be "If it is winter, then there is snow on the ground," I have set up an if/then statement in which there *must* always be snow in winter. But even then we are not bound to consider it winter, just because snow is on the ground. That is, we can't say, "If snow is on the ground, it is winter." But with the first statement, "It is winter, and there is snow on the ground," I could easily affirm the first part and deny the second, or affirm the second and deny the first. "It is winter, but snow is not on the ground," or vice versa. Similarly, Rushdie can basically say, "Snape is good, and DD is alive." Even thought the two are related, they are not dependent on each other. JKR can affirm the opinion that Snape is good -- even that he and DD worked together on a plan -- yet deny that DD is alive. However, I personally don't think she was affirming anything about Snape's loyalties. I can't believe she'd give so much away. I prefer to think her comment about Rushdie's opinion being correct was related to Rushdie's last comment that the tower events hinge on Snape's loyalty. wynnleaf From sherriola at earthlink.net Sat Aug 5 22:23:03 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Sat, 5 Aug 2006 15:23:03 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Who will perform magic "late in life"? (Was: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: <2795713f0608041806u17e85597ie46554b2560591be@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156571 Lynda: My candidate, just because everyone else is so "obvious" (Filch and Mrs. Figg are squibs--Petunia's sister was a witch and her nephew is a wizard--known magic users in their families) is Aunt Marge. Sherry now: That would be deliciously fun, but Marge is Vernon's sister, not related by blood to Petunia or Lily. My personal vote of the one to do magic is for Figgy. she deserves it. Yes, carol, I loved her beating Fletcher with the bag of cat food cans! It was a vivid picture and I giggled for a long time after, every time I thought of it! I could totally imagine Mrs. Figg if 4 Privet drive was attacked, desperately trying to help and performing some kind of magic. Go, Figgy. Sherry From random832 at gmail.com Sat Aug 5 22:31:54 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Sat, 5 Aug 2006 18:31:54 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Judging Characters (was:Scene with likeable James...) In-Reply-To: References: <7b9f25e50608030531r657c74ack6b469c428f585ef5@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608051531s5664bf9aj4c57c8424bbf62d9@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156572 Betsy Hp: [of the pensieve scene, specifically Snape's Worst Memory] > Honestly, I think it'd be a mistake to try and figure out *any* of > the characters in this scene while also dismissing the scene as > inaccurate or exaggerated or (most improbably, IMO) out of character. Out of _character_, no. It's an entirely different kind of OOC - out of context. Pensieve memories are devoid of meaningful context, and there could be any number of things behind it. Betsy Hp: > I really, really don't agree that Snape meant for Harry to see the > memory. For one, Montague showing up and requiring immediate help > was so random that Snape *couldn't* have planned for it. He could have been leaving out the same memories for Harry to see every time, knowing he would eventually bite. From random832 at gmail.com Sat Aug 5 22:44:08 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Sat, 5 Aug 2006 18:44:08 -0400 Subject: =?ISO-8859-1?Q?Re:_[HPforGrownups]_Re:_This_shall_be_?= =?ISO-8859-1?Q?Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608051544s35ce143ct33c602f80838e70e@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156574 > > Rushdie: It has always been made plain that Snape might be an > > unlikable fellow, but he was essentially one of the good guys. > > (Massive cheering) Dumbledore himself has always vouched for him. > > Now (unintelligible) Snape is a villain and Dumbledore's killed. We What do you want to bet the (unintelligible) was "Severus", as heard by a stenographer not familiar with HP? > > cannot, or don't, want to believe this. (Cheering and laughter). Our > > theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy. We propose that > > Dumbledore can't really be dead. That this in fact is a ruse, cooked > > up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard. > > Harry then will have more friends than he knows when he and Voldemort do > > face. So, is Snape good or bad? (Massive cheering). It's plain to > > see, everything follows from this. (Cheering) > > > > Jo: Your opinion, I would say, is right. However, I see I am going > > to have to be more explicit and say Dumbledore is definitely dead. > colebiancardi > (DDM!Snape!! :) ) Actually, while this seems to debunk ESE!Snape, OFH!Snape is still a possibility. Personally, I think confused!snape is the best theory - he's become so accustomed to plotting with everyone against everyone, that he doesn't know what side he's on anymore, so he's just sort of trying to muddle through. -- Random832 From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 22:51:03 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 22:51:03 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156575 Laurawkids wrote: > I think the fact that Petunia didn't know Harry wasn't supposed to > do magic at home tells us that she didn't go to Hogwarts. But, > also, why did she not know about that rule from Lily's school days > unless the rule had changed.? Carol responds: Although JKR isn't always consistent, as Potioncat reminded us with her post on when DD became headmaster, you may be right about the rules changing. We have Severus coming to school knowing all those hexes, which would certainly qualify as underage magic, and Lily coming home, according to Petunia, with her pockets full of frog spawn and turning teacups into rats (SS Am. ed. 53). BTW, the same passage talks about Lily receiving her Hogwarts letter and disappearing off to "that school"--hardly an indication that Petunia ever went there, for those who still don't believe JKR's repeated assertions that Petunia is (and always was) a Muggle. Laurawkids: > Do we know that *both* of L & P's parents were Muggles? If one were > magical, there would have been way more opportunity to prank > Vernon. What if Petunia were expected to be magical because one of > the parents were? That would make Lily being magical even more > annoying to Petunia, AND Lily would have been able to do magic at > home. Carol responds: Every reference to Lily's background refers to her as a Muggleborn. Teen!Severus, a Half-Blood himself, would hardly have called her a "Mudblood" if she weren't Muggleborn. And Slughorn comments on how surprised he was that a Muggleborn (Lily) could be so magically gifted. There's no question that both their parents were Muggles. I believe that JKR also says something about it on her website. Carol, thinking that Petunia's importance has to do with what she *knows* and can tell Harry, if only he can persuade her to do so From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 22:58:24 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 22:58:24 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608051544s35ce143ct33c602f80838e70e@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156576 Jordan Abel wrote: Rushdie: It has always been made plain that Snape might be an unlikable fellow, but he was essentially one of the good guys. (Massive cheering) Dumbledore himself has always vouched for him. Now (unintelligible) Snape is a villain and Dumbledore's killed. > > What do you want to bet the (unintelligible) was "Severus", as heard > by a stenographer not familiar with HP? Carol responds: Or the unintelligible word could be "apparently," which makes perfect sense both in the context of the book and of Rushdie's theory. He certainly didn't believe that Snape was a villain when he posed the question, whatever he believes after her answer. Probably he's as confused as we are. Carol, thinking that we'd be unwise to base any hypotheses or even speculations on unintelligible words From parisfan_ca at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 23:16:20 2006 From: parisfan_ca at yahoo.com (parisfan_ca) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 23:16:20 -0000 Subject: my take on the "Theory on Petunia" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156577 it seems to be generally acknowledge that dear Aunt Petunia knows more than she is letting on. And I quite realize that JK has said that Petunia Dursley is *NOT* magical but what has me intrested is *WHAT* she knows and *WHOM* told her that info. I am guessing that DD is the one who has given a fair ammount of info. To me it makes the most sense. i am assuming that Petunia was told after Harry's arrival. you'd think if she hated her sister so much that some of it would have been put upon Harry, and that it'd take some forceful persuasion to keep him. So I am speculating that DD has told her an AWFUL lot so ske'd keep him just my 2 cents laurie From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 5 23:50:39 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 23:50:39 -0000 Subject: Contradictions In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156578 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "potioncat" wrote: > > > PoA, chapter 18 Lupin is speaking: > It seemed impossible that I would be able to come to Hogwarts. > Other parents weren't likely to want their children exposed to me. > But then DD became headmaster, and he was sympathetic." > > DD shows Harry 2 memories. The first is Hokey's memory and IIRC it > happens shortly after Riddle graduated. Then DD shows Harry one of > his memories and says it happens 10 years after the first one. > Tom Riddle says, "I heard you had become headmaster." > > So first: When did DD become headmaster? > > It seems very clear. Right there in book 3 Lupin says DD became > headmaster just before the Marauders went to Hogwarts. That must > have been early 70s? > > It seems very clear. Right there in book 6. DD became headmaster > about 10 years after Riddle graduated. That must be mid 50s? Mike here: I don't know how many folks on this list have read Red_Hen but she does a pretty good analysis of time lines and the charactors that relate them to us. It was her conclusion that DD becomes headmaster in December '56 or January '57, which was the same time that McGonnagal becomes the new Transfiguration teacher. That would be about 11-1/2 years after Tom Riddle graduated. I could give you the timeline, but trust me she worked it out correctly. She also analyzes Lupin and Sirius' timeline statements. Neither of which are any too reliable. But then again, DD says in ch. 1 of PS/SS that the WW has little to celebrate for 11 years. That would put Voldwar I starting around 1970, 13 years after LV's return to Britain and the aforementioned meeting in the New Headmaster's office. Personally, I think timelines fall under JKR's self-professed being_terrible with numbers. There are a lot of contradictions in her timelines. Take a look at the Black Family Tapestry and compare it to canon about Regulus' death. For that matter, the Tapestry has two males becoming fathers at age 13, in the twentieth century. > > Potioncat again: > > Second, Aging gracefully: > > Harry and a 16-year-old Riddle come in contact with an auburn > haired DD. Was he 100 years old then? Eleven or 12 years later > (40 years ago?) DD looks much like he does now. That's a lot of > aging in 12 years, with not much more in the next 40. > Mike again: Yeah, DD has auburn hair when he goes to the orphanage in 1938, to deliver Tom's Hogwart letter. Kind of makes you wonder if DD is really 150 years old, doesn't it? DD's hair stays auburn until until he's 100, then goes gray (okay silver) by the time he's 110. As a fellow redhead, I can tell you that we tend to go gray prematurely and it usually happens very fast compared to non-readhead's transition. JKR never supports that 150 year-old figure in canon, iirc. If you take about 40 years off that figure DD's aging makes much more sense. Furthermore, her interview statement that wizards and witches live much longer than muggles isn't supported by her dates on the Tapestry. So far, we only know of 3 centenarians+, Albus, Griselda Marchbanks, and Aberforth (unless he was 50 years younger than his brother) > Last Potionncat: > > Third: What's up with portraits? DD talks about Dippet and Riddle. > The portrait never comments. Does anyone know if Dippet's portrait > has ever spoken in any of the books? Last Mike: The only time I recall Dippet speaking was as one of the Phineas chastisers in OotP after Harry sees Aurthurs attack, p.473 US. I guess this goes along with JKR's statement that the paintings aren't really a lot of help to the living when it comes to advice. I guess DD's painting isn't going to be of much help to Harry in book 7 either. He's really gone, dangit! From belviso at attglobal.net Sun Aug 6 00:11:42 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Sat, 5 Aug 2006 20:11:42 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Judging Characters (was:Scene with likeable James...) References: <7b9f25e50608030531r657c74ack6b469c428f585ef5@mail.gmail.com> <7b9f25e50608051531s5664bf9aj4c57c8424bbf62d9@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <00d701c6b8ec$e623b410$7178400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 156579 > Betsy Hp: >> I really, really don't agree that Snape meant for Harry to see the >> memory. For one, Montague showing up and requiring immediate help >> was so random that Snape *couldn't* have planned for it. > > He could have been leaving out the same memories for Harry to see > every time, knowing he would eventually bite. Magpie: It has nothing to do with Harry "biting," it has to do with Snape leaving him alone with them. Snape never left him alone, except when he was called away by something he couldn't have predicted. Plus everything in canon seems to indicate he didn't want Harry to see it. I don't really understand what Snape's point would be in Harry seeing him humiliated. That he'd see that his dad was a bully? Knowing Snape I'd think he'd assume Snape would expect Harry to find Snape coming off worse of the two. I'm sure if he just wanted Harry to see Snape being a bully or whatever he could pluck another one where he didn't look pathetic. Harry's made his peace with the memory anyway and has become more sympathetic to James. I just honestly can't see Snape ever wanting anyone to see that memory ever--nor do I see any hint in canon that the more obvious reading isn't the correct one, that a number of unpredictable things came together on that day that led to Harry seeing the memory. -m From kellymolinari at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 00:15:43 2006 From: kellymolinari at yahoo.com (Kelly Molinari) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 00:15:43 -0000 Subject: Theory on Dudley and Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156580 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Kelly wrote: > JKR: In my books, magic almost always > > shows itself in a person before age 11; however, there is a > character who does manage in desperate circumstances to do magic quite > late in life, but that is very rare in the world I am writing about.' > > >SNIP>I also think it is fair to say since JKR states that magical > ability almost always shows itself by age 11 that someone who realizes their magical ability at 17 or 18 years old would be considered to blossom quite late in life. > > Carol responds: > I don't think seventeen or eighteen qualifies as "quite late in life > by any standard,especially giving the wizarding lifespan. Kelly responds: I don't mean to be argumentative but I think all things are relative. It's as if a baby cuts his first tooth at three years old. It would qualify as quite late in life, independent of the childs lifespan. Carol continued: > However, if that quote doesn't convince you, maybe this one will: > > [Question:] Is there more to Dudley than meets the eye? > > [JKR:] No. [Laughter]. What you see is what you get. I am happy to say > that he is definitely a character without much back story. He is just > Dudley. The next book, Half Blood Prince, is the least that you see of > the Dursleys. You see them quite briefly. You see them a bit more in > the final book, but you don't get a lot of Dudley in book six?very few > lines. I am sorry if there are Dudley fans out there, but I think you > need to look at your priorities if it is Dudley that you are looking > forward to. [Laughter]. > > The excerpt is from the 2004 Edinburgh Book Festival: > > http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/2004/0804-ebf.htm Kelly responds: Mea culpa! Thank you for bringing this to my attention. I am certain that I have read this interview at least once (probably more than once!), but this didn't stick in my mind. I am not a Dudley fan, but I found him to be the most ironic candidate considering his mum and dad. I was really looking foward to rubbing it in Petunia and Vernon's faces. This puts and end to that though. Kelly, whose toes were not harmed in the enlightenment. From katbofaye at aol.com Sat Aug 5 23:08:55 2006 From: katbofaye at aol.com (katssirius) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 23:08:55 -0000 Subject: Good reasons for DD to die ( was Could I be wrong about Snape being evil) long Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156581 I reluctantly came to the conclusion that no matter where Snape's loyalties lie, Dumbledore had to die. In the first weeks after HBP was released I spent a lot of time thinking about this as a way of managing my grief over his death. As I see it there are three possible scenarios: ? Dumbledore knew nothing about the unbreakable vow or the plan to attack Hogwarts. ? Dumbledore knew about Draco's plan to murder him but not about the unbreakable vow. ? Finally Dumbledore knew everything from Severus Snape. If the first were true then we can assume Snape is loyal to Voldemort in just the way he explains to Bellatrix and Narcissa. His actions in the tower make sense in every way. Draco was going to fail. Snape stepped up and finished the job, leaving his post as Voldemort's spy at the last possible moment. Snape takes out the biggest obstacle to Voldemort's return to power. Sure there is something about Harry but really Dumbledore is the big threat to Voldemort. JKR has shocked us with the murder, confused us with Dumbledore's loyalty to Snape, but not surprised us that a man who has consistently been portrayed as a villain is, in fact, a villain. How could we be so blind? If the second is true then Severus shared with Dumbledore Draco's mission to kill the headmaster but did not share his own duplicity. Snape is keeping himself safe by playing both sides. Should things go badly he will try to find some way to protect Draco, salvage his own secure position in everyone's good graces, and manage to beat the unbreakable vow on a technicality. Severus is a man whose loyalties are second to taking care of himself. His anxiety over Draco's refusal to share his plans is understandable for a man who needs to keep two sides happy while saving his own skin. Hagrid overhears Snape's attempt to stall Dumbledore without actually refusing to help him. So Snape is surprised to learn that Malfoy has managed to get Death Eaters into Hogwarts. He does not kill Flitwick or Hermione and Luna because he may still be able to salvage the situation. He is safe from Voldemort in Hogwarts and safe from Dumbledore as an Order of the Phoenix spy. Snape runs to the tower and evaluates the situation. He sees Malfoy failing, he sees enough Death Eaters to kill Dumbledore and Snape and still one of them might make it back to tell the tale to Voldemort. His fate as a traitor to Voldemort is sealed if he chooses to help Dumbledore. The headmaster may believe in second chances but Voldemort does not. Defusing the situation was never a possibility once the additional Death Eaters entered to Tower. Severus takes out a weakened Dumbledore. Dumbledore can no longer protect him and the safest place to be is with the strongest wizard alive. Severus' loyalty is proven beyond a doubt to everyone, since Snape will have dispatched the only wizard that Voldemort ever feared. He leaves Harry probably on Voldemort's orders but more likely to make his and Draco's escape that much cleaner. The Order of the Phoenix without Dumbledore is not as safe a refuge. Snape is forced to show his hand and had the circumstances been in Dumbledore's favor would have made different decisions for the same reasons. Severus Snape protects himself first, second, and last. This character sounds a little too much like a Pettigrew rerun to me. The third possibility is I admit the one I believe. Dumbledore knew everything and Severus was completely open with him. Severus no longer wanted to be a double agent and this was the overheard conversation. This thankless and dangerous role was becoming too much for him. At the same time we know that Dumbledore is willing to die to destroy even a piece of Voldemort. Although not foolhardy he is clearly risking his life to destroy the horcruxes. Dumbledore errs by expecting only the best from those he loves and respects which is not the same as being blind to a double cross. Dumbledore's other error is he does not tell anyone anything. Just as Sirius tells the twins in OOTP there are some things worth dying for. Dumbledore would believe that the Order of the Phoenix would recognize the value of Snape's position with Voldemort. Dumbledore would think that the order could survive without him but not without a spy as well placed as Snape. Albus was close to death when they returned and chose to negotiate for Draco's soul and the Malfoys' safety rather than save himself. No matter how weak he appears to Harry this was the only man Voldemort ever feared. Protecting himself from Draco and a few DE losers was possible even if Harry and JKR do not tell us how he could have done it. Remember Harry is never the best witness to motivations. Severus Snape is surprised by the Death Eaters' presence in the castle. He could not warn anyone. He was held by an unbreakable vow with Narcissa and for all we know he may have had another one with Dumbledore. JKR describes Severus as being in horrible pain as he leaves the scene of the murder. Why? She purposely allows a meaningful but silent exchange between the two wizards. Why? Severus does not take Harry with him even though Harry is no match for Snape. Why? JKR does not write main characters that are one dimensional. Severus is the only main character whose motivations are unknown. Snape is second only to the trio for appearances in the books and therefore must have the dimensions of an excellent main character including feelings that the reader understands. Snape appears to be bad tempered and cruel without reason. This alone should alert us. We may be leaping to conclusions. JKR loves to trap her readers into judging a character's actions on too little information. She caught me with Sirius however I am not falling for that one again. Dumbledore had to die in that tower no matter whose side Snape was on. Its necessity has been pointed out in traditional story telling as necessary for the hero to rely on his own resources. Severus did not have a win/win choice. Dumbledore could not have been saved and the Order would not have been served by any sacrifices on Snape's or Harry's part. Harry is willing to sacrifice himself at the close of OOTP while in the MoM and again in HBP while dueling with Snape as an exit from a painful event. He is an adolescent guided by passion and anger. Dumbledore and Snape view sacrifice like a game of chess. You give up a valuable player to turn the game in your favor, not as a grand gesture. Serving up the most powerful piece on the board, the Queen, is an excellent way of luring an opponent out into the open an exposing their weaknesses. Thanks for your patience on this one. katssirus From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 6 00:06:03 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 00:06:03 -0000 Subject: my take on the "Theory on Petunia" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156582 laurie wrote: > So I am speculating that DD has told her an AWFUL lot so ske'd keep > him abergoat adds: I do think this is the root of the Petunia mystery. HOW did DD get Petunia to take Harry? As refresher, this is how unwilling Petunia was in DD's own words: Albus Dumbledore, OoP Ch 37 "But she took you," Dumbledore cut across him. "She may have taken you grudgingly, furiously, unwillingly, bitterly, yet still she took you, and in doing so, she sealed the charm I placed upon you. Your mother's sacrifice made the bond of blood the strongest shield I could give you." Abergoat continues: Not for one moment has Petunia ever seemed to give Harry one thing more than she absolutely had to without the British-equivalent of child services being called in. She has always been shown in an very selfish light, so I'm sure there was something in the Privet Drive protection for her - which seems to be supported by Dumbledore giving her the secret of Grimmauld Place, twice. Per Harry's challenge in the GoF maze when his world was turned upside down I think we will see Harry's housing situation turned upside down - where he is giving a home and protection to the Dursleys. From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 6 00:27:26 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 00:27:26 -0000 Subject: Eileen Prince & Grandma Longbottom In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156583 Potioncat wrote: > But if her son is visiting her, the hospital would know who she is. > A long time ago there was a very busy thread about who could be her > son and whether that was important. (Snape and Filch were each > candidates.) It's very likely that she's just part of the scenery > and we won't see any more of her. Abergoat replies: I certainly acknowledge your points and this thread should NOT exclusively talk about Agnes, but I hope that we don't have to relagate the idea to fanfic. I don't know anything about your Snape is the great grandson of Phineas but if it answers as many questions as 'Eileen was attacked by Voldemort' then I hope you were allowed to discuss it on the forums with other interested parties. (But I grant you I don't think I've interested many people in the idea of dog lady! lol) While Agnes may indeed turn out to be a deadend, JKR has clearly told us that the title 'Half-Blood Prince' tied (loosely) to the Chamber of Secrets storyline and that she loves the title. To me that means the title is very significant. So when we add that to the extensive (and expensive) collection of books at Spinner's End, the fact that the potions book date puts the original owner (possibly Eileen) at Hogwarts within a year of Hagrid, toss in Hagrid's insistance on Snape being good to the point of calling Harry 'stupid' in HBP and I think there is a fair amount of canon that suggests Eileen is important and is connected to Hagrid. And I think it is possible that she is still alive and we have seen her. Even if she isn't Agnes. As for the name of dog lady being Agnes, it is conceivable that Eileen's full name is Eileen Agnes Prince and she preferred to go by Agnes. A tournament, wedding announcement and birth announcement would use the given name, not a preferred middle name. Am I reaching? Definitely. I still prefer the idea that Eileen was a mystery ward patient for a decade and when her son 'discovered' her the nurses couldn't change habits - they do seem to be overworked. And besides, after a decade of being called Agnes poor dog lady might not respond to anything else. We don't know how much of her original intelligence remains, whether she is Eileen or not. Abergoat From mros at xs4all.nl Sat Aug 5 23:51:28 2006 From: mros at xs4all.nl (Marion Ros) Date: Sun, 6 Aug 2006 01:51:28 +0200 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Theory on Petunia References: Message-ID: <000901c6b8ea$11ba2df0$63fe54d5@Marion> No: HPFGUIDX 156584 >>>Carol, thinking that Petunia's importance has to do with what she *knows* and can tell Harry, if only he can persuade her to do so<<< Marion: If only Harry is interested in anything his Aunt has to say. He usually dismisses the Dursleys (not without reason, I grant you) and he's also been 'trained' by them not to ask questions. Strangely enough, he does ask questions about his father throughout the books, when meeting friends and aquaintances of his father, but he's in the classroom of a teacher who's always talking about his mother for an entire *year* and he never. asks. a. single. thing. about. his. mother. I mean, this is scary. The Dursley conditioning 'don't ask questions' can only go so far. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 01:43:09 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 01:43:09 -0000 Subject: Irma Pince magical? (WAS:Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156585 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > > > Mike wrote: > > And she values her books over anything or > > anyone (unless she *is* secretly in love with Filch). > > Abergoat says: > I think that both Irma and Filch are related to Snape and that is > their importance. People on the Eileen Prince thread roll their > eyes when I say it but I strongly suspect that Snape lost his > parents early Mike here: Interesting, very interesting! When you say related, do you mean familial related (by blood), or related by story line? Do you have something specific in canon that is steering you in this direction, or is it an impression from the overall story? I too am on board with Snape is an orphan. It fits with the overall motif, Tom Riddle, Hagrid, Harry. I would include in this postulation that Tom was the only one of these four that DD didn't get personally involved with their well being. This could be DD's biggest mistake and one he has been trying to make up for for the past 60 years. Too bad, you gotta get them in the nest, once they go feral there's no getting 'em back. > abregoat again: > > There is no reason to believe someone can tell something is a > horcrux by just looking at it or even touching it. Since most fans > believe Harry has touched the locket horcrux in OoP that lends > some support that you cannot tell. Mike again: Yeah, and Harry had the Diary!Horcrux and didn't know what it was. But, to be fair, at neither time did Harry know about Horcruxes, so maybe he wouldn't know what to be looking for. I don't know how he is going to know, in book 7, when he's actually found a previously unknown Horcrux, unless it's obviously a founder's heirloom. If one of them is "something of Ravenclaws", who's going to tell him that Ravenclaw used to own it? Mike, wondering if Hermione can go to the library and look up all of Ravenclaw's known surviving heirlooms. From parisfan_ca at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 02:10:36 2006 From: parisfan_ca at yahoo.com (parisfan_ca) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 02:10:36 -0000 Subject: my take on the "Theory on Petunia" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156586 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > laurie wrote: > > So I am speculating that DD has told her an AWFUL lot so ske'd keep > > him >Abergoat continues: > Not for one moment has Petunia ever seemed to give Harry one thing > more than she absolutely had to without the British-equivalent of > child services being called in. She has always been shown in an very > selfish light, so I'm sure there was something in the Privet Drive > protection for her - which seems to be supported by Dumbledore giving > her the secret of Grimmauld Place, twice. laurie responds: that is my point--she must have been MADE to take him in. from all that i have read lilly and as a follow, harry are NOT her most beloved relations and for most of us to take in family we don't necessarily like it has to be a damned good reason. i was kinda wondering if there was like some kind of 'death threat' aginst the Dursleys or some harm comming if Harry wasn't taken in or something horrid like that From willsonkmom at msn.com Sun Aug 6 03:10:46 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 03:10:46 -0000 Subject: Agnes (was Re: Eileen Prince & Grandma Longbottom In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156588 > > Abergoat replies: > I certainly acknowledge your points and this thread should NOT > exclusively talk about Agnes, ... Potioncat: I fixed it. Now we can talk about Agnes. (see subject line.) I've noticed lately that fewer and fewer list members are getting my jokes. I suppose I'll have to start using smileys. ;-) Somewhere, upthread, I was trying to make a point about the difference between a canon-based discussion and a speculation based discussion. Either one is fine (I think) so long as you're discussing canon. Once upon a time, any post was pretty well scrutinized for its canon support. Not that one couldn't post without it, but that one would expect hot and heavy canon shots at anything that didn't hold up. It was fun. (Mostly I lurked, but it was fun.) It was like a game football (either version works). You expected to be tackled and you got up and tackled back. If it's speculation from the get-go, it's hard to take shots or make agreements. But that's OK too. Abergoat: I don't know anything about your Snape is > the great grandson of Phineas but if it answers as many questions as > 'Eileen was attacked by Voldemort' then I hope you were allowed to > discuss it on the forums with other interested parties. Potioncat: I sure I would have been. Fanfic was the format I chose for that idea. It just worked better that way. >Abergoat: So when we add that to the extensive (and > expensive) collection of books at Spinner's End, the fact that the > potions book date puts the original owner (possibly Eileen) at > Hogwarts within a year of Hagrid, toss in Hagrid's insistance on Snape > being good to the point of calling Harry 'stupid' in HBP and I think > there is a fair amount of canon that suggests Eileen is important and > is connected to Hagrid. Potioncat: I think we have canon for Eileen being (or having been) important. I think she (and possibly Tobias too) love(d) books. We can't be certain that the books at Spinner's End were Eileen's, but it's a good guess. I think Hagrid trusts Snape, although I don't know why, but I think if it concerns Eileen, there has to be more than that. I think it's likely Snape lost one or both parents young, but then how does it hold up that all those books were Eileen's? I also think his interest in Dark Arts had more to do with Healing than with Hexing. Abergoat:> > As for the name of dog lady being Agnes, it is conceivable that > Eileen's full name is Eileen Agnes Prince and she preferred to go by > Agnes. A tournament, wedding announcement and birth announcement would > use the given name, not a preferred middle name. Am I reaching? Potioncat: Here, here's an idea and it's actually crossed my mind before. Remember Marc (Mark?) Evans? JKR forgot she'd given Lily the same last name? Maybe she forgot the Dogfaced lady was given the name Agnes. Hey, it could happen. ;-) And I would never say that something shouldn't be discussed, so if it seemed like I did, I'm sorry. (Oh, in the interest of honestly, I did once say something shouldn't be discussed, but I was over-ruled.) Of course, if say, someone wanted to suggest that Snape must be good because (and this is true) Alan Rickman has very, very recently been quoted as saying he hasn't played a villian in years...well that person would do better to say it on a different forum. ;-) Potioncat ;-) :-) ;-) ;-) From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 03:14:55 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 03:14:55 -0000 Subject: Good reasons for DD to die ( was Could I be wrong about Snape being evil) lo In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156589 katssirius wrote: > The third possibility is I admit the one I believe. Dumbledore knew > everything and Severus was completely open with him. > Severus Snape is surprised by the Death Eaters' presence in the > castle. He could not warn anyone. He was held by an unbreakable > vow with Narcissa and for all we know he may have had another one > with Dumbledore. Carol responds: I essentially agree with your position, but I want to comment on the idea that Snape might have been bound by an Unbreakable Vow with Dumbledore. I think this idea is a mistake. Dumbledore believes in choices and second chances. Neither is compatible with the idea of compulsion. I can imagine Dumbledore extracting a *promise* from Snape to do whatever he requires of him. In fact, if Hagrid is correct in his report of the argument in the forest, Snape has made some sort of promise to Dumbledore and DD reminds him of it. But that's very different from binding someone with ropes of fire to do your will. Even if the UV isn't dark magic, and IMO it is, it involves compulsion and the penalty of death for breaking it. I can't imagine Dumbledore doing that to anyone. He trusts Snape to do the right thing, not because he has compelled him against his will to do so but because he believes that Snape has made the right choice, to oppose Voldemort, and will do so again and again. I know I'm not arguing well in this post, but I can't imagine Dumbledore entering into a contract that forced the other person to do his will. He negotiates with Draco, who has come to kill him, trusting that Draco will do the right thing. I think his trust of Severus Snape, whom he knows much better and who has risked his life to spy for him, has a firmer foundation than an Unbreakable Vow, an understanding of Snape's fundamental character that Harry and the reader are not yet privileged to share. Also, as I've pointed out elsewhere, an Unbreakable Vow requires a third person as Bonder. I can't imagine either Hagrid, who can't keep a secret to save his life, or McGonagall, who would view such compulsion as evil, acting in that role. Clearly McGonagall didn't, since she didn't know the reason for DD's trust in Snape, and I can't imagine Hagrid shooting rings of fire from his pink umbrella. There must be some more valid reason for Dumbledore's trust in Snape than a vow that would cost Snape's life if he broke it. IOW, Dumbledore must believe that Snape deserves his trust and have solid reasons for that belief. Carol, who thinks that McGonagall's statement in SS/PS that there are some things Dumbledore is too noble to do applies to Unbreakable Vows as well as to Unforgiveable Curses and Horcruxes From tonks_op at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 03:39:15 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 03:39:15 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156590 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > Carol, who thinks that the locket and the tiara will be relatively > easy to find, if not to destroy, but that the cup will be more of a > challenge > Tonks: At Lumos John Granger gave the prediction that the Hufflepuff Cup was disguised as the House Cup. His reasoning was that the House cup brings division to Hogwarts. This is worth thinking about. I think that the Hufflepuff cup could be in the trouphy room just gathering dust. Remember that the vanishing cabinets were working until just before book 6 when Peeves broke it. That means that Tom could have snuck into the school from Borgans and Burkes when he was still working there and left the Cup and maybe the taira. But I think that maybe the horcurxed tiara is the one that will be used at the wedding. Tonks_op From zanooda2 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 03:50:42 2006 From: zanooda2 at yahoo.com (zanooda2) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 03:50:42 -0000 Subject: Contradictions/ The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156591 > Potioncat: > >What's up with portraits? DD talks about Dippet and Riddle. >The portrait never comments. Does anyone know if Dippet's portrait >has ever spoken in any of the books? >>Mike: >>The only time I recall Dippet speaking was as one of the Phineas >>chastisers in OotP after Harry sees Aurthurs attack, p.473 US. zanooda: I don't have the books with me now, but I also remember that it was Dippet who said "Really!" when Harry started throwing DD's instruments at the end of OotP. I cannot check if I'm right, but if I am, it should be in "The Lost Prophecy" chapter. > Abergoat: >And it seems Tom was visiting Hepizbah on his own, not at the >suggestion of Burkes and Borgin as I originally thought. zanooda: Just out of curiosity, how did you come to this conclusion? LV said that he was sent to negotiate about some goblin armor, if I recall right. Do you think he lied? From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Sun Aug 6 04:09:24 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 04:09:24 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156592 justcarol67 wrote: > Spoiled Dudley had his tongue swollen and nearly choked on it in GoF. > He was nearly soul-sucked by a Dementor in OoP and, IMO, relived the > toffee memory, surely his most terrible moment, as the Dementor came > near him. In HBP, he was merely knocked on the head by a glass of mead > and possibly terrified by the sight of a filthy house-elf, but his > "privileged existence" may be threatened again in Book 7. Nothing to > do with his having magical abilities. The point JKR has been making in > these scenes is that he *doesn't* have them and, bully or not, is > powerless against magic. Ken: Dudley has given some testimony on what he experienced when the dementor attacked him. In general he describes feeling horrible, cold, really cold, and as if, as if , as if you'd never be happy again?, the last with help from Harry. A little more specifically he says it was dark, everything was dark and then I heard *things* inside my head (emphasis Dudley's). When prompted to describe what the things said he is unable to. If you can pull a toffee out of that scene my hat's off to you. I don't think the toffee was that big a deal to him and he certainly would be able to talk about the toffee incident. Whatever he saw was horrible, not being the butt of a practical joke. I bet it relates to something he has done while bullying someone else. Or, maybe he has had the tables turned on him at that fine exclusive school he attends and is the habitual victim of hazing by older students. He'd not want to talk about that with his folks. No, you are not alone in loving that scene where Mrs. Figg goes Berserker with a bag of cat food tins. I love everything about Mrs. Figg. I've got a Galleon that says shes the one to do magic late in life. Ken who should probably look up how much a Galleon is worth before anyone takes that bet! From catlady at wicca.net Sun Aug 6 07:04:55 2006 From: catlady at wicca.net (Catlady (Rita Prince Winston)) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 07:04:55 -0000 Subject: Neville's Parents In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156593 Laura with kids wrote in : << Does anyone else want those gum wrappers that Neville's Mom gives him to be a clue to helping them get well? Or give some other Order members a message? I know gum wrappers are all over JKR's desk, but the sheer volume of them in the book makes me want to think they are important. >> Emerson and Melissa's interview with Rowling, archived at http://www.mugglenet.com/jkrinterview3.shtml and other places, includes: <> You can find these things by using Quick Quotes Quill at http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/index2.html From catlady at wicca.net Sun Aug 6 07:11:33 2006 From: catlady at wicca.net (Catlady (Rita Prince Winston)) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 07:11:33 -0000 Subject: Two Weeks of Posts, more topics than will fit in Subject line Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156594 Cassy Ferris wrote in : << By the way, I was really amazed how soon Harry recovered from his loss. merely two weeks passed between the end of Ootp and the beginning of HBP and he already managed to put Sirius's death behind him. >> I think that was totally unrealistic and the author did it only for plot purposes. Marion Ros wrote in : << It is my opinion that any Good Guy who pretends to have morals or virtues that he does not truly possess or practice (snip), then that Good Guy is a hypocrite. >> Someone famous said: "Hypocrisy is the tribute that vice pays to virtue." Hypocrites, compared to someone who is open and honest about the evil he/she does, at least show that they know that doing evil is something to be ashamed of. Janelle wrote in : << now all of a sudden she's gone and changed things, so I feel kinda like the story wont be entirely accurate or something like that >> We were in the same situation after GoF, when she told interviewers that she had almost finished writing it when she discovered a huge plot hole and had to re-write the whole middle of the book and in the process lost a character. We are in the same situation whenever we go to her website and read about old plot ideas that she abandoned. Miles wrote in : << In German speaking countries, storks are said to bring all newborn children (I'm not sure this "legend" is inter-cultural). >> This is also very widespread folklore in USA. Carol wrote in : << The strong have a duty to protect the weak, or at least a moral obligation not to use their strength against the defenseless. (snip) Fred and George should think before they act and not use their strength against another's weakness whatever the victim may have done to "deserve" it >> Harry's strength is that he still loves despite his Dursley upbringing and Voldemort's weakness is that he cannot love (which I believe was inborn), and Dumbledore cheers for Harry to use this strength against that weakness. On the whole, *effectively* using any strength that the good guys, or even the Ministry, have against any weakness that Voldemort has in order to vanquish Voldemort is considered smart tactics rather than unfair advantage. Parents are physically stronger than their young children, and have advantages such as legal rights and greater knowledge of the world over even their physically large and strong minor children, and most people approve of some parents doing some form of punishment (spanking seems to 'out' now, but time-outs are 'in') to their children who deserve it. (Dudley isn't Voldemort, and Fred and George aren't his parents, but I feel interested in the general principle you stated.) Gerry wrote in : << I sincerely hope Draco's inability to kill DD had nothing to do with cowardice, but with finally realizing killing someone is evil. >> I think that is what JKR intended, but that'd be hard to prove (to Draco, who is surely reviling himself for being a coward and a failure and a useless little wimp). As DDM!Snape fans cite him forcing himself to kill his beloved mentor DD as courage, and real!Moody killed Death Eaters even tho' he tried to capture them alive for trial. Julie17 wrote in : << Note Dumbledore's deliberately humiliating method of awarding the [House] House cup to Gryffindor [in PS/SS] >> Someone pointed out on some previous occasion where that event was discussed, that for all we know DD was following standard practise, that maybe always the Great Hall starts out decorated in the colors of last year's winner, last-minute points are awarded, and the Great Hall is re-decorated if another House is this year's winner. It was a nice piece of suspense writing for Harry and a terrible disappointment for Draco because they, first-years, didn't know the custom. Potioncat wrote in : << I do wish Hermione had said clearly to us how she knew Tobias was a Muggle. >> So do I, but I bet it was something like 'Eileen Prince weds Tobias Snape. The bride was educated at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and is the daughter of Ian Prince who is a security guard at the Ministry of Magic. The groom was educated at Budleigh Babberton Comprehensive and is a cleaner at a Ford automobile dealership.' Potioncat wrote in : << Harry and a 16-year-old Riddle come in contact with an auburn haired DD. Was he 100 years old then? Eleven or 12 years later (40 years ago?) DD looks much like he does now. That's a lot of aging in 12 years, with not much more in the next 40. >> I developed a theory, when Karkaroff had white hair in GoF, but black hair in the GoF Pensieve scene, that white hair is the sign of being Headmaster. Nikkalmati wrote in : << JKR even lays it on thicker by telling us [James] hexed other people in the halls >> Ginny hexes people in the halls (or at least Zacharias in the corridors of the Hogwarts Express) just because they annoy her, and she's supposed to be so wonderful. Her red hair *may* resemble Lily, but her *behavior* seems more to resemble young James. Betsy Hp wrote in : << just because we've been told that James and Sirius regularly hexed people doesn't mean that it's a good thing. The fact that they were punished so often for doing so is telling, IMO. >> Is there canon that ANY of their punishment cards were for hexing other students? I think I could argue that ALL of them were for being out after curfew as easily as that all of them were for hexing other students. I suspect many were pranks, like tricking a teacher into picking up a trick fake wand for a classroom demonstration and ensorcelling a poster so that when the teacher revealed it, it was the centerfold from PLAYWIZARD instead of the chart of the Trojan Asteroids. random832 wrote in : << there's no textual basis for there being any real difference between squibs and muggles, any more than between muggleborn and pureblood/halfblood/second-gen wizards. >> If there is any real genetics to the inheritance of magic, it *must* include at least one recessive gene, because so many magic children (homozygous recessive) are born to Muggle parents (heterozygous). So Squibs, non-magic children born to magic parents, must be homozygous recessive for the magic gene -- their parents can't give them any other version of that gene. So I figure their inability to do magic must be some kind of birth defect, a non-genetic condition. That would go along with a quarter of the kids at Hogwarts are Muggle-born, but Squibs are 'quite unusual' (according to Ron in CoS). It appears that Squibs have a magical level of communication with their cats. The best mine manage to tell me is 'Feed me', 'Pet me', or 'Follow me' -- they can lead me to a closet that another cat is locked inside, but they can't tell me 'Cinnamon is locked in the closet, go let him out." They can't tell me 'Mundungus Apparated away while on guard duty'. I have an uncanonical theory that the number of wizards remains constant because whenever a wizard dies, a wizard is born. The magic from the dead wizard seeks a newborn to inhabit. The criteria for which newborn would be 1) genes for magic, 2) prenatal exposure to magic, 3) geographic distance from the death. So while the Death Eaters were killing wizards by the score in their attempts to eliminate Muggle-borns and Muggle-born allies, the high number of deaths of wizards would lead to high numbers of births of wizards, not enough wizard giving birth to meet those numbers, leading to increase of Muggle-born wizards -- I like the irony of LV's efforts being so very counter-productive. And Squibs would result when wizards give birth at a time when no wizard is dying. If wizarding folk decided to catch up on baby-making after LV's 1981 defeat, that could lead to a significant increase of Squibs. From sydpad at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 08:55:45 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 08:55:45 -0000 Subject: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156595 Eggplant wrote: > The fact that a man like Salman Rushdie does not think the idea of a good > Snape is ridiculous also makes me rethink my position. > I'm just thinking out loud here but what if not Harry but Dumbledore > had inadvertently become a Horcrux, perhaps when he got that withered > arm? That would mean Voldemort could never die as long as Dumbledore > lived. I'm guessing, and it's only a guess, that suicide (self murder) > would only strengthen a Horcrux, he must be killed by someone in a > completely selfless act. Sydney: Eggplant, you are not only a bigger man than most in your ability to change your mind, you are also a GENIUS. Maybe coming with a fresh eye to the DDM!Snape point of view gave you an unusual insight, but I think the D-dore-as-Horcrux idea not only clears a lot of stuff up, it's also supported by the text. First, D-dore does not say that the soul-bit is destroyed; he says, rather oddly, "the ring is no longer a Horcrux". So maybe HE now is! Second, if I remember correctly, it's the withered hand he uses to inspect the protective spells around the cave-- perhaps because of the greater sensitivty to Voldemort's magic in that particular hand? This could lead, by the way, to an interesting twist on the Horcrux-quest, where Harry has to internalize more and more of Voldemort until the final battle is some sort of crazy goodKirk/badKirk psychodrama, which I confess I would find awesomely cool. Anyways, in this scenario Snape and Dumbledore, at the start of the book, would have a pretty clear Ole Yeller sort of crisis, where eventually someone is going to have to destroy the soul-bit by killing Dumbledore. That makes the MOST sense of Snape's behaviour in Spinner's End. He knows at this point that someone is going to have to kill Dumbledore; he knows this is probably going to be him. Making the Vow is not then either an emotional mistake or a flirtation with suicide (sigh... bye suicidal!Snape!), but an acknowledgement of the inevitable. Strangely, this jives with some anti-Snapeists opinion that the obvious reason he took the Vow was because he intended on doing it anyways! This interpretation though has the advantage of actually making sense, in that taking a Vow to kill a Dumbledore who is ready to be sacrificied is not completely insane. As the year wore on he evidently started to back out (the argument in the forest, where Snape says he didn't want to do it anymore), which is why D-dore had to plead with him when he arrived on the Tower. But the extreme set of circumstances on the tower resulted in him having to go through with it after all to save Harry and Draco. The only thing I don't like about this is that abandoning suicidal!Snape sends me back to the ol' drawing board on the why-did-Snape-want-the-DADA-job mystery... Eggplant again: >Snape had nothing to gain personally by > killing Dumbledore, he did it because Dumbledore asked him to and > because he knew it was the right thing to do. Snape knew that killing > Dumbledore would eventually bring about his own death and he didn't > even have posthumous glory to look forward to. Snape did a good and > heroic thing, but NOBODY would ever know about it, not even Harry; a > thousand years from now people would still use the word "snape" as a > synonym for "traitor". Snape understood all this, he knew the price he > must pay for doing the right thing but he did it anyway. Sydney: *hugs Eggplant* Oh my god, you GET it! That's what makes the Tower scene so gorgeous to lovers of Angst, who naturally overlap heavily with lovers of Snape. Eggplant: > I won't pretend this theory has no holes in it; for one thing it's not > very compatible with the hatred etched into the harsh lines of Snape's > face when he killed Dumbledore. Sydney: I'm sure this has been pointed out before, but the expression on Snape's face is described as "hatred and revulsion", which is word for word how Harry's emotions are described when he is force-feeding Dumbledore the potion in the cave: "hating himself, repulsed by what he was doing". It's a deliberate echo. Eggplant: >And for another it's very hard to > understand why Dumbledore didn't tell Harry what was going on, if not > before the killing then immediately after in a letter or something. Sydney: Well, not telling people really important things seems to be Dumbledore's fatal flaw... but in this case I don't think it's totally mad. Snape's cover as a spy is still extremely important if they are to find the rest of the Horcruxes, and Harry can't know all until he masters Occlumency, or he would risk blowing everything. Eggplant: > it is Harry's titanic hatred of Snape is going to distract him from > his primary duty of killing Voldemort, and poor Snape will have enough > problems without Harry swearing a lifetime vendetta against him. Sydney: I know, isn't it COOL? That's what makes the whole Snape/Harry dynamic with DDM!Snape a STORY, that has movement, that has an ARC or a change of direction. I think this is why Rushdie sees good!Snape; IMO it's just the way a writer would think. Regarding the transcript and its various interpretations-- I think it would be extraordinary if JKR let slip anything that would confirm good!Snape, but actually I think that's just what she did. I mean, it's even more extraordinary that she accidentally revealed that all three kids would live through the series, with her reply to who she would have for dinner, according to the Leaky Cauldron: "She was also asked which of her characters she would like to take to dinner, and at first immediately named Harry, Ron and Hermione - then when naming a fourth, paused and groaned, and said that the problem with doing such was that she already knew who died (presumably in book six). She went on to name Dumbledore and Hagrid, the latter seeming like an "of course" answer that relieved her from giving something away with the other answers" This gives a huge boost to the theory that JKR's site's "Happy Birthday" list is also a list of who survives, because she does seem to like imagining everyone 'alive' now in the present day, as opposed to a timeless fictional limbo. Jet lag? Personally I think she must be quite near finishing the last book-- maybe she's already going through closure, which is taking the edge of her secrecy. -- Sydney From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Sun Aug 6 09:09:14 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 09:09:14 -0000 Subject: Did young Riddle meet Grindelwald? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156596 >From memory, JKR was evasive about saying anything about Grindelwald in the interview straight after the release of HBP. What could be there? I am wondering if the way Grindelwald treated Riddle was similar to the way Voldemort treated Draco (ie: Draco had to AK DD and Riddle had to AK Riddle Snr). Of course, Riddle may not have met Grindelwald until after Hogwarts. What happened? When? Why? aussie From Lamson1126 at aol.com Sun Aug 6 05:14:31 2006 From: Lamson1126 at aol.com (seekingsophrosune) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 05:14:31 -0000 Subject: The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156597 > Tonks: > At Lumos John Granger gave the prediction that the Hufflepuff Cup > was disguised as the House Cup. His reasoning was that the House > > cup brings division to Hogwarts. This is worth thinking about. I posted my Hufflepuff Cup Transfigured in the Trophy Room theory on John Granger's HogPro forums on July 13. At the time, I hadn't decided if it was the House Cup or the Medal for Magical Merit. John suggested I post it on other forums since HogPro is very small, and he's mentioning me as the source of the theory in his upcoming book. Before putting my theory on Live Journal, I reworked it since I've decided the cup Horcrux is probably the Medal for Magical Merit (not the Award for Special Services to the School) rather than the House Cup. It's long, but I would love for you to read it and give me your opinion. http://felicitys-mind.livejournal.com/1383.html I also believe I found a breadcrumb trail of clues showing that the Fortescues are Ravenclaw's descendants, and I believe Florean's disappearance is Horcrux-related. My best guess is that the object in question is the goblin-made tiara, and I have several possible theories on this post: http://felicitys-mind.livejournal.com/2342.html I would love the feedback of anyone here willing to take a look (skim if not read). Thanks, Felicity (aka Maureen) From willsonkmom at msn.com Sun Aug 6 12:50:31 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 12:50:31 -0000 Subject: Double Detention (was Re: Two Weeks of Posts, In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156598 Catlady: > Is there canon that ANY of their punishment cards were for hexing > other students? I think I could argue that ALL of them were for being > out after curfew as easily as that all of them were for hexing other > students. I suspect many were pranks, like tricking a teacher into > picking up a trick fake wand for a classroom demonstration and > ensorcelling a poster so that when the teacher revealed it, it was the > centerfold from PLAYWIZARD instead of the chart of the Trojan Asteroids. Potioncat: I remember this because I thought it was so funny. (I know, it's very, very bad to think this is funny---supposed to be so horrible for Harry.) HBP, chapter 24. Snape is showing Harry one of the punishment cards: >>>He pulled out a card from one of the topmost boxes with a flourish and read, "James Potter and Sirius Black. Apprehended using an illegal hex upon Bertrum Aubrey. Aubrey's head head twice normal size. Double Detention." <<< I suspect that Aubrey, like Snape, suggested that James had a swollen head and James and/or Sirius turned the comment around on Aubrey. A head twice normal size earning double detention---had me in stitches. From amiabledorsai at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 14:01:12 2006 From: amiabledorsai at yahoo.com (amiabledorsai) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 14:01:12 -0000 Subject: Harry's Reaction to Sirius' Death (Was:Two Weeks of Posts...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156599 > Cassy Ferris: > << By the way, I was really amazed how soon Harry recovered from > his loss. merely two weeks passed between the end of Ootp and the > beginning of HBP and he already managed to put Sirius's death behind > him. >> Catlady (Rita Prince Winston): > I think that was totally unrealistic and the author did it only for > plot purposes. AD: Do you really think that Harry "put Sirius's death behind him" at the end of two weeks? I didn't think he'd managed it by the end of the book. This was, I thought, a particularly good bit of characterization on Rowling's part, much better than the angstfest that a lot of fans apparently expected. Harry didn't get over it, he sucked it up, suppressed it, as he would have learned to do almost before he learned to walk. Harry's an emotional basket-case, poor kid, but Rowling is subtle--she shows us Harry obsessed with Draco, Harry (at first) having no idea what his reaction to Ginny means, Harry blowing up and trying to use unforgivables on Snape, Harry dumping Ginny in a futile attempt to protect her, Harry trying to do the same to Ron and Hermione-- rather than Harry crying in a corner. I seem to be fairly alone in this viewpoint, though. Does anyone else see it this way? Amiable Dorsai From pam_rosen at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 02:07:18 2006 From: pam_rosen at yahoo.com (Pamela Rosen) Date: Sat, 5 Aug 2006 19:07:18 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060806020718.46463.qmail@web30806.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156600 Pam: > What do you think of the possibility that Vernon met the Evanses, who we know were proud of Lily's "witchiness" , suppose Vernon had a wizard candy joke played on him or something when meeting the family (who would put that past James?) and Vernon had a purpleface fit and said he'd never marry a witch and Petunia took the opt-out spell? > That would explain Vernon's irrational fear of magical people even before Harry arrived, that would explain Petunia's knowledge of the magical world, Vernon's acceptance (such as it was) of Baby Harry (when else have we EVER seen Petunia stand up to Vernon?) and it would explain why, if it should happen, Dudley would acquire magical abilities as a late teenager. Wild, but what do you think? Laurawkids: Do we know that *both* of L & P's parents were Muggles? If one were magical, there would have been way more opportunity to prank Vernon. What if Petunia were expected to be magical because one of the parents were? That would make Lily being magical even more annoying to Petunia, AND Lily would have been able to do magic at home. I'd love to hear some of the accidental magical happenings that happened to Petunia when she was growing up! But, your theory about *P being magical/going to Hogwarts/opting out* holds only if Hogwarts had no "NO underage magic in a non- magical house during breaks" rule. Otherwise, Petunia not knowing of the restriction hints at her not going to Hogwarts. Pam: Thank you so much for responding to my post. I regretted sending it the moment the screen returned me to my email after I hit send, and saw several e-mails refering to JKR's quote "Petunia never has, never will..." I knew I really blew it. So I guess my wild theory turns into a question: why would Vernon marry into a family with witches in it if he was so bigoted against the wizarding community? Knowing there was a remote possibility his own children might be magical? And how would he be so bigoted against the wizarding community if he had never heard of them, never met the Evanses, and didn't even believe they existed? What would have caused such hatred? It would be like earthlings hating Venusians without any knowledge that they even exist. It seems that Vernon's hatred of all things magical, particularly Hogwarts, is completely unfounded. He doesn't recognize the wizards on the street the night Harry is brought to them. He doesn't have any idea what is going on. How does he know not to let Harry see his Hogwart's letter? Clearly he knows what it is, and yet he's never seen one. And yet, inexplicably, he accepts a magical child into his house, based on something that someone magical told him. It doesn't make sense. The finger is still pointing at Petunia, and what she knows, do you agree? Pam From sonjamccartCPA at verizon.net Sun Aug 6 03:55:08 2006 From: sonjamccartCPA at verizon.net (sonjaartemisia) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 03:55:08 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156601 > wynnleaf > I'm afraid, Neri, that you've set up a very common fallacy. One of > Rushdie's comments was basically, "[if] Snape is a villian, [then] > Dumbledore's killed." (snip) But that being true, does not make the converse > true. To consider > that to be true is to fall for a very common fallacy, the Latin name > of which I can't recall at the moment, but the basic construction is: > If A then B, does NOT mean the same as If B then A. Sonja now: I believe that is the logical fallacy of "post hoc, ergo propter hoc." Unfortunately, I can't conclusively argue that the "opinion" to which Jo was referring was that Severus Snape is essentially still a good guy, though I would very much like to do so! Sonja, with Latin assistance from my dear husband, a rather sharp high school English teacher. From katbofaye at aol.com Sun Aug 6 05:36:45 2006 From: katbofaye at aol.com (katssirius) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 05:36:45 -0000 Subject: RE Good Reasons for DD to die Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156602 Carol: "There must be some more valid reason for Dumbledore's trust in Snape than a vow that would cost Snape's life if he broke it. IOW, Dumbledore must believe that Snape deserves his trust and have solid reasons for that belief. "Carol, who thinks that McGonagall's statement in SS/PS that there are some things Dumbledore is too noble to do applies to Unbreakable Vows as well as to Unforgiveable Curses and Horcruxes" I must admit I had not thought about the unbreakable vow in this way. I think you make an excellent argument both for it being dark magic and a compulsion. I thought of it as the ultimate gift. I will stake my life on this vow. However I understand your point that the nobility of the gift is lost once choice is lost and as you said Dumbledore believes in choices. I do not want to stray too far though from a discussion of why Dumbledore had to die from a meta standpoint as well as from the choices Snape had before him in the Tower. I think it is important to realize that Snape did not have a win/win choice in HBP and I believe he and Dumbledore knew throughout the book from the moment he takes the DADA job that Snape was going to be faced with a choice that involved sacrifice without the hope of a hidden time turner, Fawkes saving the day, or some other miracle that has pulled Harry out of a crisis in each of the books. katssirius From natti_shafer at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 15:49:57 2006 From: natti_shafer at yahoo.com (Nathaniel) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 15:49:57 -0000 Subject: Harry's Reaction to Sirius' Death (Was:Two Weeks of Posts...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156603 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "amiabledorsai" wrote: > > > Cassy Ferris: > > << By the way, I was really amazed how soon Harry recovered from > > his loss. merely two weeks passed between the end of Ootp and the > > beginning of HBP and he already managed to put Sirius's death behind > > him. >> > > AD: > Do you really think that Harry "put Sirius's death behind > him" at the end of two weeks? I didn't think he'd managed it by the > end of the book. >> I seem to be fairly alone in this viewpoint, though. Does anyone else > see it this way? > > Amiable Dorsai I'm probably closer to your viewpoint Amiable Dorsai than the opposing one. First off - HBP may start two weeks after the end of OP, but it's been 3-4 weeks since Sirius' death. Next, Harry doesn't really seem "over it" at the start of HBP. He consciously decides not to pack, and he does so because he is afraid of dissapointment. This suggests that he is still quite depressed. He may not be expressing grief in the same way he was at the end of the school year (by desprately clinging to some hope of contacing Sirius via Nearly Headless Nick or the Magical Mirror), but rather he's moved on to quiet reserve. Furthermore, the narrator explicitly states that Harry continues to blame Snape for Sirius' death. So no, I don't think Harry is over it, but rather is expressing his grief in different stages from the ones he already expressed at the end of OP. -Nathaniel From sherriola at earthlink.net Sun Aug 6 16:02:01 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Sun, 6 Aug 2006 09:02:01 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Harry's Reaction to Sirius' Death (Was:Two Weeks of Posts...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156604 Amiable Dorsai: > Do you really think that Harry "put Sirius's death behind him" at the > end of two weeks? I didn't think he'd managed it by the end of the > book. >> I seem to be fairly alone in this viewpoint, though. Does anyone else > see it this way? > Sherry now: No, AD, you are not alone. I've always felt HBP was full of Harry's grief. It is just that he doesn't express it in more traditional ways. He's not verbal about it at all. But then, Harry doesn't discuss his hurts with others. I completely believed in his grief, because it is the way I grieve. I do not discuss my feelings with anyone. not even my siblings when our dad died. I pull my pain into myself and agonize in silence. I thought JKR showed that very well in things such as Harry's room being a mess at the beginning of the book, his thoughts at the window waiting for Dumbledore. His wanting to comfort Tonks but unable to talk about Sirius with her. Even blaming Snape, whether or not it is justified, is a classic reaction in the grieving process. So, yeah, for me, the subtle way Harry grieves is actually far more effective and painful than if he did it openly for the world and the reader to see. Sherry Missing her dad on his birthday. From zarleycat at sbcglobal.net Sun Aug 6 16:44:46 2006 From: zarleycat at sbcglobal.net (kiricat4001) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 16:44:46 -0000 Subject: Harry's Reaction to Sirius' Death (Was:Two Weeks of Posts...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156605 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Sherry Gomes" wrote: > > Amiable Dorsai: > > Do you really think that Harry "put Sirius's death behind him" at the > > end of two weeks? I didn't think he'd managed it by the end of the > > book. > > >> I seem to be fairly alone in this viewpoint, though. Does anyone > else > > see it this way? > Sherry now: No, AD, you are not alone. I've always felt HBP was full of Harry's grief. > It is just that he doesn't express it in more traditional ways. He's not > verbal about it at all. But then, Harry doesn't discuss his hurts with > others. I thought JKR > showed that very well in things such as Harry's room being a mess at the > beginning of the book, his thoughts at the window waiting for Dumbledore. > His wanting to comfort Tonks but unable to talk about Sirius with her. Even > blaming Snape, whether or not it is justified, is a classic reaction in the > grieving process. Marianne: I'm with the two of you. I'd add as additional evidence Harry's inner discomfort whenever Sirius' name came up. He dreaded where the conversation was going to go on that first morning at the Burrow. He resented Slughorn's mention of his (Sluggy's) regret that he didn't have both Black brothers in Slytherin, as if they were a set of bookends. Harry goes ballistic when he realizes that Dung has been stealing objects from 12GP, even though he recognizes that these objects had no meaning or sentimenal value for Sirius. And, at the end of HBP, he places Sirius along with James, Lily and Dumbledore as the people who most sought to protect and love him. I think Harry's internalization of his grief was very much in character. Marianne, thankful that heat and humidity have gone on vacation. From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Sun Aug 6 16:55:54 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 16:55:54 -0000 Subject: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156606 Sydney: > First, D-dore does not say that the soul-bit is destroyed; he says, rather oddly, "the ring is no longer a Horcrux". So maybe HE now is! Second, if I remember correctly, it's the withered hand he uses to inspect the protective spells around the cave-- perhaps because of the greater sensitivty to Voldemort's magic in that particular hand? Ceridwen: Good catch on the 'ring is no longe a Horcrux' quote! I always put the dead hand on a par with the constantly dying hosts of LV's possession between GH and GoF. And, I didn't think of the withered hand as a magic detector sensitive to LV's magic. However, let's play here with the Green Goo Potion in the cave: We are speculating that DD is now the recepticle of LV's torn soul piece from the ring. Snape has stalled the progress of death from the possession. Now, DD drinks the Green Goo, and something happens to release the soul bit from its isolation. The crying, pleading, etc. is Dumbledore's reaction to the soul bit's memories as the soul bit spreads. Possible support: Harry has to 'Enervate' DD twice before he comes around; DD's progressive weakness and paling thereafter - leaning on Harry, sliding down the wall, growing whiter and whiter until Harry is able to use Dumbledore's whiteness to describe Draco's pale face as Draco also succumbs to his own private horror. Snape arrives and looks at Dumbledore. In this scenario, he understands that he has isolated a soul bit from LV at the beginning of the year, and he would know what the dying hand and arm looked like as the soul bit spread. He sees the natural progression once again as the soul bit is now infiltrating DD's entire body. This also explains Dumbledore's urgent insistence that Harry bring Snape, until events unfold that preclude assistence - the DEs in the castle, and the now-unstoppable advance of the soul bit. Sydney: > Anyways, in this scenario Snape and Dumbledore, at the start of the book, would have a pretty clear Ole Yeller sort of crisis, where eventually someone is going to have to destroy the soul-bit by killing Dumbledore. That makes the MOST sense of Snape's behaviour in Spinner's End. He knows at this point that someone is going to have to kill Dumbledore; he knows this is probably going to be him. Making the Vow is not then either an emotional mistake or a flirtation with suicide (sigh... bye suicidal!Snape!), but an acknowledgement of the inevitable. Strangely, this jives with some anti-Snapeists opinion that the obvious reason he took the Vow was because he intended on doing it anyways! This interpretation though has the advantage of actually making sense, in that taking a Vow to kill a Dumbledore who is ready to be sacrificied is not completely insane. Ceridwen: I and a few others have read Snape's 'Spinner's End' musing, that 'he expects me to do it in the end' or whatever the correct wording, as possibly being DD who expects him to do it in the end. Snape to Narcissa, pg 34 US hardcover: "Looking down into her tearstained face, he said slowly, "He intends for me to do it in the end, I think. But he is determined that Draco should try first..."" (This could be either LV or DD here. He speaks slowly, showing thought, perhaps searching for the correct wording to convey a different meaning? It also satisfies Bellatrix's doubt as to why Snape should know of the plan.) ..."You see, in the unlikely event that Draco succeeds, I shall be able to remain at Hogwarts a little longer, fulfilling my useful role as spy." (Why spy *at Hogwarts* when DD is dead? If Draco kills DD, then Snape is still in with the Order and can more easily pass on information about LV.) Jump ahead to the tower, and Snape sees that the soul bit has been freed. He knows that DD will either die from the possession as other creatures have died before, particularly in his weakened state, or that, being weak, he will not be able to defend himself let alone Draco (and possibly Harry, note two brooms) from the DEs. It is time for the deed to be done. Draco is, according to the DE witnesses present, unable to do it; Fenrir Greyback is more than able and willing, which is unacceptable. Dumbledore pleads, but there is no Legilimency. Snape knows what is happening since it is merely a continuation of what he saw right after the ring had been de-souled, and he knows what must be done. Being Snape sucks at this moment (the name 'Snape' replacing 'Judas), since he is forced to do what he didn't want to do (argument in the forest). His expression reflects this. Sydney: > The only thing I don't like about this is that abandoning suicidal! Snape sends me back to the ol' drawing board on the why-did-Snape- want-the-DADA-job mystery... Ceridwen: It could just be that Severus 'Up To His Eyebrows In Dark Magic' Snape is good at DADA, wants the job, and (arrogantly) thinks he's better equipped than any of the poor excuses (barring Lupin) for DADA professors that he's seen in either his own student days, or as an instructor, to break the curse. Eggplant: > >Snape had nothing to gain personally by killing Dumbledore, he did it because Dumbledore asked him to and because he knew it was the right thing to do. Sydney: > *hugs Eggplant* Oh my god, you GET it! That's what makes the Tower scene so gorgeous to lovers of Angst, who naturally overlap heavily with lovers of Snape. Ceridwen: *cuddles Eggplant and Sydney on a rocking chair* Sydney: > Jet lag? Personally I think she must be quite near finishing the last book-- maybe she's already going through closure, which is taking the edge of her secrecy. Ceridwen: Quite possibly. Ceridwen. From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Sat Aug 5 09:41:18 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Sat, 05 Aug 2006 09:41:18 -0000 Subject: Irma Pince magical? (WAS:Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156607 Mike here: > But I honestly can't see what important part she could > play in book 7. She doesn't seem to be possessed of anything > beyond a stern and sour disposition. > > As far as those celluloid abominations, look at all of the > charactors left out of the earlier films that we *know* were > important in later books. Tinktonks: I wasn't really delving in to the region of films (because they can't stay true to JKR's intentions) but I do think she will be very important! Tinktonks From HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com Sun Aug 6 17:00:44 2006 From: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com (HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com) Date: 6 Aug 2006 17:00:44 -0000 Subject: Weekly Chat, 8/6/2006, 1:00 pm Message-ID: <1154883644.18.1762.m32@yahoogroups.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156608 Reminder from the Calendar of HPforGrownups http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/cal Weekly Chat Sunday August 6, 2006 1:00 pm - 1:00 pm (This event repeats every week.) Event Location: http://www.chatzy.com/792755223574 Notes: Just a reminder, Sunday chat starts in about one hour. To get to the HPfGU room follow this link: http://www.chatzy.com/792755223574 Create a user name for yourself, whatever you want to be called. Enter the password: hpfguchat Click "Join Chat" on the lower right. Chat start times: 11 am Pacific US 12 noon Mountain US 1 pm Central US 2 pm Eastern US 7 pm UK Set up birthday reminders! http://us.rd.yahoo.com/cal_us/rem/?http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/cal?v=9&evt_type=13 Copyright 2006 Yahoo! Inc. All Rights Reserved. http://www.yahoo.com Privacy Policy: http://privacy.yahoo.com/ Terms of Service: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/ -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Sun Aug 6 17:11:30 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 17:11:30 -0000 Subject: Harry's Reaction to Sirius' Death (Was:Two Weeks of Posts...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156609 AD: > Do you really think that Harry "put Sirius's death behind > him" at the end of two weeks? I didn't think he'd managed it by the > end of the book. *(snip)* I seem to be fairly alone in this viewpoint, though. Does anyone else see it this way? Ceridwen: At first, I was just seperated from OotP by the length of time it took for HBP to be written and released. Then, I started to wonder about it as people discussed it. However, it seems to me as if Harry redirected his grief into anger and hatred toward Snape. Ceridwen. From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Sun Aug 6 14:11:11 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 14:11:11 -0000 Subject: Locket Horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156610 Abergoat: There is no reason to believe someone can tell something is a horcrux by just looking at it or even touching it. Since most fans believe Harry has touched the locket horcrux in OoP that lends some support that you cannot tell. Mike again: Yeah, and Harry had the Diary!Horcrux and didn't know what it was. But, to be fair, at neither time did Harry know about Horcruxes, so maybe he wouldn't know what to be looking for. I don't know how he is going to know, in book 7, when he's actually found a previously unknown Horcrux, unless it's obviously a founder's heirloom. If one of them is "something of Ravenclaws", who's going to tell him that Ravenclaw used to own it? Tinktonks says: Re: the locket Horcrux, I have 100% convinced myself that the Locket horcrux is the "a heavy locket that none of them could open" in Grimmauld Place in OotP and that therefore Harry has touched it. I'm also pretty sure that Kreacher has secreted them away in his den: "Here and there among the material were stale bread crusts and mouldy old bits of cheese. In a far corner glinted SMALL OBJECTS and coins that Harry guessed Kreacher had saved." Tinktonks (Who's begining to think that Regalus has done more work for Harry than we know yet! From kking0731 at gmail.com Sun Aug 6 18:38:55 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 18:38:55 -0000 Subject: Contradictions In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156611 Potioncat snipped: So first: When did DD become headmaster? It seems very clear. Right there in book 3 Lupin says DD became headmaster just before the Marauders went to Hogwarts. That must have been early 70s? It seems very clear. Right there in book 6. DD became headmaster about 10 years after Riddle graduated. That must be mid 50s? >snip< Harry and a 16-year-old Riddle come in contact with an auburn haired DD. Was he 100 years old then? Eleven or 12 years later (40 years ago?) DD looks much like he does now. That's a lot of aging in 12 years, with not much more in the next 40. >snip< The first two sets of contradictions make me wonder if we're going to see another Time Turner--or an earlier use of one---in book 7. And/or if we'll learn something about how DD ages and why not all wizards seem to live so long. Snow: After much consideration of many possibilities I find that I like the time-turner as the answer to Dumbledore's longevity. I'm not crazy over the time turning storyline but it would answer the question. I recall sometime back, about a year or so, we had a discussion over Hermione aging with every time that she used the turner. She only went back one hour at a time so the effect would not be as dramatic as if you were to go back through years of time. You would think it would have an affect on your age. I had another wild possibility though a Grindlewald Horcrux reaction! It was 1945 when Dumbledore defeated him and this also was the year that Riddle graduated. You know, Black Hand for a Voldemort Horcrux, White Beard for a Grindlewald Horcrux. :) If you don't like that one how about an aging potion remember Fred and George! Snow From willsonkmom at msn.com Sun Aug 6 20:55:56 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 20:55:56 -0000 Subject: Contradictions In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156612 > Snow: > > After much consideration of many possibilities I find that I like the > time-turner as the answer to Dumbledore's longevity. I'm not crazy > over the time turning storyline but it would answer the question. Potioncat: It would seem, based on PoA, that when the person uses the TimeTurner, it affects everyone. That is, all Hermione's classmates experience her in the 9 AM class. Of course, that has 2 Hermiones in 2 different classes---good thing they don't have fire drills! So, I'm not sure it would work that DD somehow used a TT to "become" headmaster at 2 different times.That was what I was thinking. I suppose a more realistic explanation (I really don't think it's a flint) is that DD became Headmaster around 1955, resigned for a while, and returned in the 1970s. There's only Dippet's portrait because whomever served in the interim isn't dead. However, I agree, he could be using a TT for other reasons. From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 21:32:40 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 21:32:40 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156613 > wynnleaf: > As I read it, Rushdie was setting up a series of statements akin -- as > far as construction goes -- to the following: > > It is winter, and there is snow on the ground. > Neri: Well, it was more like "our theory is that it's winter. We propose that there must be snow on the ground. That there was in fact a ruse, cooked between winter and snow, to ensure that there is snow on the ground. So is it winter or not? It's plain to see that everything follows from this" I'd say words like "there must be", "there was in fact a ruse" and "follows from" clearly paint this as an if/then statement. > wynnleaf: > The two are certainly related, but clearly either can be true without > the other being true. If on the other hand I interpret this statement > to be "If it is winter, then there is snow on the ground," I have set > up an if/then statement in which there *must* always be snow in > winter. But even then we are not bound to consider it winter, just > because snow is on the ground. That is, we can't say, "If snow is on > the ground, it is winter." Neri: You are certainly correct that the opposite of a true if/then statement is not necessarily also true. However, this "fallacy" is simply irrelevant to our discussion. That is, I quite agree that if the statement "if Snape is good, then Dumbledore must be alive" is true, this does not mean that the opposite statement: "if Dumbledore is alive, then Snape must be good" is also true. But I have never made such an opposite statement, so I beg to be acquitted from using this fallacy. > wynnleaf: But with the first statement, "It is > winter, and there is snow on the ground," I could easily affirm the > first part and deny the second, or affirm the second and deny the > first. "It is winter, but snow is not on the ground," or vice versa. > > Similarly, Rushdie can basically say, "Snape is good, and DD is > alive." Even thought the two are related, they are not dependent on > each other. JKR can affirm the opinion that Snape is good -- even that > he and DD worked together on a plan -- yet deny that DD is alive. > > However, I personally don't think she was affirming anything about > Snape's loyalties. I can't believe she'd give so much away. I prefer > to think her comment about Rushdie's opinion being correct was related > to Rushdie's last comment that the tower events hinge on Snape's loyalty. Neri: To be precise, Rushdie's last comment (according to the transcript upthread, anyway) was: "So, is Snape good or bad? It's plain to see, everything follows from this." The words "follows from this" support the view of Rushdie's argument as an if/then statement. I assume here that in "everything" he also includes Dumbledore being alive or dead. Note that Rushdie doesn't mention any other reasons for Dumbledore being alive, and still he concludes that "Dumbledore can't really be dead". I don't see from what he can conclude that other than from his previous sentence "Snape is in fact still a good guy". Neri From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 21:40:35 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 21:40:35 -0000 Subject: House Cup PS/SS / House Cup: Terrible Idea? (Re: Two Weeks of Posts...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156614 > >>Julie17 wrote in > : > Note Dumbledore's deliberately humiliating method of awarding the > [House] House cup to Gryffindor [in PS/SS] > >>Catlady: > Someone pointed out on some previous occasion where that event was > discussed, that for all we know DD was following standard practise, > that maybe always the Great Hall starts out decorated in the > colors of last year's winner, last-minute points are awarded, and > the Great Hall is re-decorated if another House is this year's > winner. It was a nice piece of suspense writing for Harry and a > terrible disappointment for Draco because they, first-years, > didn't know the custom. Betsy Hp: I recall that speculation, but canon shoots it pretty firmly down: "The Great Hall was normally decorated with the winning House's colors for the Leaving Feast." [GoF scholastic hardback p.720] One could speculate that since it takes four books for JKR to make clear what the normal custom is, she had a different idea in mind for book 1. But the fact of the matter is that, as per canon, there's nothing to suggest the final result of the House Cup competition isn't known to everyone by the time the Leaving Feast starts. This is a bit of an aside, but I wonder if the House Cup isn't more of a problem than the whole Sorting thing? I mean, I've never had a problem with the students being broken into smaller, and more managable groups. And I especially like that those groups aren't segregated by age. That the Houses are at each others' throats strikes me as the real problem. (Though really, the competition seems at its worst between Gryffindor and Slytherin. Maybe because their founders never made up as Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw did?) Anyway, in a babbly sort of way I wonder if doing away with a big shiny reason for intense House rivalry wouldn't help bring Hogwarts together? Betsy Hp, who rather likes the House system and would hate to see it go, but does see the thematical reasons it might and shudders to think of Gryffindor becoming "1st & 2nd year dorms" and Ravenclaw becoming "NEWT student dorms" etc. Talk about icky, boring and generic. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 21:44:43 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 21:44:43 -0000 Subject: Harry's grief for Sirius, bullying, James's detentions (Was:Two Weeks of Posts ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156615 Cassy Ferris wrote in > : > > << By the way, I was really amazed how soon Harry recovered from his loss. merely two weeks passed between the end of Ootp and the beginning of HBP and he already managed to put Sirius's death behind him. >> > Catlady responded: > I think that was totally unrealistic and the author did it only for plot purposes. Carol notes: Maybe. But I don't think he's forgotten his godfather; he just didn't have a way of dealing with that particular problem in HBP so he put it on hold. It seems to me that Harry is stuck in the anger stage of the grieving process. He didn't want to deal with the guilt he felt for falling for LV's fake message and, contrary to his stated intentions, being the one to cause Sirius Black to leave the security of 12 Grimmauld Place, so he displaced the blame onto Snape. Also, of course, there's no funeral, so he can't really deal with his grief as he does for Dumbledore and accept his loss. I think that both, or rather all three, problems related to Black's death will be resolved in book 7. Harry will work out his problems with Snape (too complicated to go into here but we all know what they are) and he'll somehow get Black's body back from the Veil so he can have a proper funeral. The combination of these events will, I predict, allow Harry to move from anger and displaced guilt to acceptance, at the same time placing the blame squarely where it belongs, on Bellatrix (and Voldemort). Which is not to say that JKR didn't delay Harry's grief "for plot purposes," but I think it's more complex than that, and more in character for Harry than it appears. > > Carol wrote in > : > > << The strong have a duty to protect the weak, or at least a moral obligation not to use their strength against the defenseless. (snip) Fred and George should think before they act and not use their strength against another's weakness whatever the victim may have done to "deserve" it >> > Catlady responded: > Harry's strength is that he still loves despite his Dursley upbringing and Voldemort's weakness is that he cannot love (which I believe was inborn), and Dumbledore cheers for Harry to use this strength against that weakness. On the whole, *effectively* using any strength that the good guys, or even the Ministry, have against any weakness that Voldemort has in order to vanquish Voldemort is considered smart tactics rather than unfair advantage. Carol again: I agree that Harry's strength is his ability to love despite his treatment by the Dursleys. Surely that's one of the main points of the books. But your sentence on Voldemort doesn't follow from the that idea. The Dursleys, despite their treatment of Harry are Muggles and therefore weak in the sense that they're defenseless against magic. Therefore, it's wrong to use magic against them and right to protect them, as Harry protected Dudley against the Dementors, setting aside any personal grievances against his cousin and chivalrously rescuing him from a fate worse than death. The duty of the strong to protect the weak does not apply to Voldemort, who is a multiple murderer and terrorist who must be defeated and who is not a defenseless Muggle but a powerful wizard--though, like Smaug in "The Hobbit," he has a chink in his armor, which Harry will use to bring him down. The duty to destroy Voldemort (or to fight the evil principle) does not negate the duty of the strong to protect the defenseless, even if the defenseless are bullies themselves. > Betsy Hp wrote in > : > > << just because we've been told that James and Sirius regularly hexed people doesn't mean that it's a good thing. The fact that they were punished so often for doing so is telling, IMO. >> > Catlady responded: > Is there canon that ANY of their punishment cards were for hexing other students? I think I could argue that ALL of them were for being out after curfew as easily as that all of them were for hexing other students. Carol provides the canon: "James Potter and Sirius Black. Apprehended for using an illegal hex upon Bertram Aubrey. Aubrey's head twice normal size. Double detention" (HBP Am. ed. 532). Unless Aubrey is a teacher, which I doubt as they'd hadve received worse than a double detention, they certainly received at least one detention for hexing students, not to mention Lily's reference to James's habit of hexing students who annoyed him in the hallways. I'm guessing that the quoted card is typical of those that Harry had to copy. Carol, hating to mix topics but needing to answer more than one point in catlady's post From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 21:52:42 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 21:52:42 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Good_and_Bad_(again)_(was:Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F)?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156616 > >>Neri: > > However, it was also straightforward that Snape refused to listen > to any proof that they weren't guilty, and was rather enjoying > himself threatening them with sucking their souls. That's > something a good man wouldn't do even if he believes they are > guilty. > Betsy Hp: Really? In the Potterverse? The same world where a good guy is perfectly able to throw a magical curse at a non-magical child because he's upset at something that child's father said? The same world where the *hero* expresses a certain amount of glee over the fact that a hated teacher may have tripped a jinx, and even goes so far as to hope the jinx ends up killing him? Honestly, I think JKR makes it pretty darn clear that the line between being a good man and being a bad man is not quite so clearly drawn. Taking a moment to taunt someone you hate isn't enough to shoot you over either side of the line, IMO. (Not that taunting is a *good* thing. It's just not enough to paint someone as "not good".) Betsy Hp From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 22:07:56 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 22:07:56 -0000 Subject: Did young Riddle meet Grindelwald? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156617 "Hagrid" wrote: > > From memory, JKR was evasive about saying anything about Grindelwald in the interview straight after the release of HBP. What could be there? > > I am wondering if the way Grindelwald treated Riddle was similar to > the way Voldemort treated Draco (ie: Draco had to AK DD and Riddle had to AK Riddle Snr). > > Of course, Riddle may not have met Grindelwald until after Hogwarts. > > What happened? > When? > Why? > > aussie > Carol responds: We don't have much to go on here except a date, 1945, for DD's defeat of Grindelvald, which happens to coincide with the date Tom Riddle left Hogwarts, and a statement by DD implying that both Riddle/Voldemort and DD knew of one other wizard who had made a single Horcrux. Surely that wizard was Grindelvald and DD defeated him by destroying the Horcrux. There's no indication in canon that DD killed him, but we know from a JKR interview that he's dead. I very much doubt that Tom Jr. killed his father because Grindelwald sent him to do it. In fact, his motive is pretty clear from the books. He did it because he hated his Muggle father for deserting his witch mother and her unborn child (himself) and because Morfin unwittingly gave him the information he needed to commit that murder. Possibly, though, Tom Riddle learned what he needed to know about Horcruxes from Grindelwald and, after he learned that Grindelwald's Horcrux had been destroyed, murdered Grindelwald himself--a significant murder to create a Horcrux with, I should think! Carol, who thinks that DD's defeat of Grindelvald is yet another reason why DD is the only one Voldemort ever feared From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 6 20:51:12 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 20:51:12 -0000 Subject: Locket Horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156618 >From Mike's post: > Abergoat: > There is no reason to believe someone can tell something is a horcrux > by just looking at it or even touching it. Since most fans believe > Harry has touched the locket horcrux in OoP that lends some support > that you cannot tell. > > Mike again: > Yeah, and Harry had the Diary!Horcrux and didn't know what it was. > But, to be fair, at neither time did Harry know about Horcruxes, so > maybe he wouldn't know what to be looking for. Abergoat agrees: Yes, I'm sure Dumbledore would have known since he knew what he was looking for. I think my comment above was involved in the idea that JKR hinted we might be able to figure out ALL of the horcruxes (or at least something about them) so it stands to reason that someone may have the the Ravenclaw horcrux and not know it just like it seems the Black family had the locket laying around without knowing it. > Mike wrote: > I don't know how he > is going to know, in book 7, when he's actually found a previously > unknown Horcrux, unless it's obviously a founder's heirloom. If one > of them is "something of Ravenclaws", who's going to tell him that > Ravenclaw used to own it? Abergoat offers: I'm rather fond of the idea it turns out all the books at Spinner's End are a hint that Eileen Prince was a Ravenclaw. Perhaps there will come a moment where Harry has to trust Snape enough to tell him about the horcruxes and Snape will be able to divulge something about his mother...or even better one of Snape's possible relatives (Filch or Irma?) knows something about a relic. I'm suspicious that Dumbledore focused on the non-founder horcruxes knowing they would be the most difficult and left the founder objects to Harry thinking that the hat could help him. But Harry isn't friends with any 'true' Slytherins so Dumbledore may have thought help was necessary on that one too. Tinktonks wrote: > Re: the locket Horcrux, I have 100% convinced myself that the Locket > horcrux is the "a heavy locket that none of them could open" in > Grimmauld Place in OotP and that therefore Harry has touched it. I'm > also pretty sure that Kreacher has secreted them away in his den: > > "Here and there among the material were stale bread crusts and > mouldy old bits of cheese. In a far corner glinted SMALL OBJECTS > and coins that Harry guessed Kreacher had saved." Abergoat agrees: I bet clean-freak Petunia finds it when cleaning out her 'new home' after being brought to Grimmauld Place for safety. I can just picture a scene with Petunia screaming nasty names as Harry tries to take it from her! Abergoat, hoping she credited people properly... From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 6 21:03:58 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 21:03:58 -0000 Subject: What did Dudley see with the Dementors? (WAS: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156619 Ken wrote: > Dudley has given some testimony on what he experienced when the > dementor attacked him. In general he describes feeling horrible, > cold, really cold, and as if, as if , as if you'd never be happy > again? Abergoat suggests: What about Dudley's worst memory being the day he realized he was no longer an 'only child'? At 15 months I think he would have been old enough to realize the significance of another baby...but perhaps someone with experience in childrearing can tell us more. I understand that parents are encouraged to handle a toddler's transition from only child to 'older sibling' carefully. Dudley wouldn't have had that preparation - he would have woken up to sharing the house with another toddler...and a 15 months his understanding would be sufficiently limited that no matter what his parents said to him the fact that he couldn't scream and get rid of the 'unwanted competition' must have been the first time in his young life that screaming didn't get him what he wanted. It must have been a horrible shock...one that it seems his parents are still trying to make up for. Just a guess, but I think it fits with all the Dursleys' personalities. Abergoat From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 6 21:16:55 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 21:16:55 -0000 Subject: Contradictions/ The Smiths must still have the Hufflepuff Cup In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156620 > > Abergoat: > > >And it seems Tom was visiting Hepizbah on his own, not at the > >suggestion of Burkes and Borgin as I originally thought. > > > zanooda: > > Just out of curiosity, how did you come to this conclusion? LV said > that he was sent to negotiate about some goblin armor, if I recall > right. Do you think he lied? Now I have no idea what to think given your information about the goblin armor. It seems this is what we know: 1) Hepizbah's family couldn't wait to get their hands on the cup (source: Hepizbah herself) 2) The Smith family knew about the locket (source: Dumbledore's comment about how it took them some time to determine both were gone) 3) Burkes and Borgin knew that Tom was meeting with her 4) Tom disappeared right after Hepizbah was killed and the artifacts went missing All of that adds up to someone with a brain should have guessed that Tom might have been involved and the (apparently wealthy) Smith family should have had enough influence to get someone to go looking for him. The whole thing is baffling. But it doesn't seem like a trial of clues so I guess I will just drop it...but I do wonder because JKR could have solved the entire problem by making Hepizbah an eccentric with no family. I have a lot of respect for JKR's logic so perhaps she will be able to explain it...although government incompetence could be used. Perhaps the Smith family wasn't so wealthy that they could grease palms...or perhaps Hepizbah had all the wealth so they fell to fighting over what remained. But it still seems untidy. Abergoat From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 22:35:36 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 22:35:36 -0000 Subject: RE Good Reasons for DD to die In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156621 Carol earlier: > "There must be some more valid reason for Dumbledore's trust in Snape than a vow that would cost Snape's life if he broke it. IOW, > Dumbledore must believe that Snape deserves his trust and have solid > reasons for that belief. > > "Carol, who thinks that McGonagall's statement in SS/PS that there are some things Dumbledore is too noble to do applies to Unbreakable Vows as well as to Unforgiveable Curses and Horcruxes" > > Katssiruius responded: > I must admit I had not thought about the unbreakable vow in this > way. I think you make an excellent argument both for it being dark > magic and a compulsion. I thought of it as the ultimate gift. I > will stake my life on this vow. However I understand your point > that the nobility of the gift is lost once choice is lost and as you > said Dumbledore believes in choices. I do not want to stray too far > though from a discussion of why Dumbledore had to die from a meta > standpoint as well as from the choices Snape had before him in the > Tower. I think it is important to realize that Snape did not have a > win/win choice in HBP and I believe he and Dumbledore knew > throughout the book from the moment he takes the DADA job that Snape > was going to be faced with a choice that involved sacrifice without > the hope of a hidden time turner, Fawkes saving the day, or some > other miracle that has pulled Harry out of a crisis in each of the > books. Carol again: I absolutely agree that Snape had essentially *no* choice on the tower except to die uselessly with DD or to kill Dumbledore and look like a treacherous coward. I also agree that he knew from the time that he accepted the DADA position that he would be making some sort of sacrifice, probably either death or disgrace and a return to the Death Eaters. And, yes, of course DD had to die from a meta standpoint, and Snape's loyalties are central to our understanding of the tower incident, as I think everyone agrees. What I don't understand, though, is how making an Unbreakable Vow could be regarded as "the ultimate gift" or why you think that DD would wish him to make one. Surely DD wouldn't compel him against his will. That isn't trust, and I don't see how it can be regarded as a gift. Can you clarify for me why you'd "stake [your] life on this vow"? Carol, strongly suggesting that you wager something a bit less valuable than your life, say a bottle of Rosmerta's best mead From kking0731 at gmail.com Sun Aug 6 22:58:57 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (Kathy King) Date: Sun, 6 Aug 2006 18:58:57 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Contradictions In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156622 > > Potioncat: > It would seem, based on PoA, that when the person uses the TimeTurner, > it affects everyone. That is, all Hermione's classmates experience her > in the 9 AM class. Of course, that has 2 Hermiones in 2 different > classes---good thing they don't have fire drills! > > So, I'm not sure it would work that DD somehow used a TT to "become" > headmaster at 2 different times.That was what I was thinking. I suppose > a more realistic explanation (I really don't think it's a flint) is > that DD became Headmaster around 1955, resigned for a while, and > returned in the 1970s. There's only Dippet's portrait because whomever > served in the interim isn't dead. > > However, I agree, he could be using a TT for other reasons. > > > > Snow: > > > > Although it is a given that Riddle graduated in 1945 we don't know how > long he worked for B&B before departing on his secret quest with the Dark > sorts. Hepzibah stated that she told Tom a million times that they are > working him too hard, or something to that effect, and Tom had come to her > home many times for her to have entrusted him with the knowledge of her > precious artifacts. It could have been many years until the Hokey incident > and Dumbledore claimed that it took him sometime before retrieving the > memory that she gave him. The timetable is wide open here. > > The memory that is ten years after this incident could have been in 1970, > which would give quite a span if Hokey's memory was not obtained until 1960 > but 'she' could play that if she wanted. That would give a fifteen-year span > from the time that Riddle graduated and worked at B&B til the time that > Dumbledore actually found Hokey and released the information from her mind > until the time Voldemort came to ask for a job. Actually that would have > Riddle working for B&B for only five years, which isn't that unbelievable. > Interesting that Voldemort was most likely in the castle, the year the > Marauders and Snape first entered, asking for a position?Also quite a few of > his present day followers were there also. > > In fact it fits 'her' storyline perfectly that Voldemort came to seek a > position in 1970 leaving exactly eleven years until the time he attempted to > kill Harry giving credence to Dumbledore's statement that there was precious > little to celebrate these past eleven years (paraphrased badly). > > I don't have a problem with this scenario. I do have a bit of a problem > with an auburn haired person turning entirely white in 15 years. > > > > Oh by the way, I'm sorry your feeling so blue?you didn't even chuckle at > my joke about F&G's beards. There must be something wrong. Have a butterbeer > or a firewhiskey on me. > > > > Snow > > > [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Sun Aug 6 23:11:25 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 23:11:25 -0000 Subject: Contradictions In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156623 > Potioncat snipped: > > So first: When did DD become headmaster? > > It seems very clear. Right there in book 3 Lupin says DD became > headmaster just before the Marauders went to Hogwarts. That must > have been early 70s? > > It seems very clear. Right there in book 6. DD became headmaster > about 10 years after Riddle graduated. That must be mid 50s? > aussie: From Riddle's account, 1959. Riddle is at school 1945 (finishes 1946?) Works for 2 years until Locket is stolen. 10 years after that is the next pensieve meeting when DD is headmaster. But add a few months onto the "2 years" and "10 years" and that gets closer to the 1960s. With Lupin, he said didn't look likely he could go to Hogwarts until DD became Head. That doesn't mean Lupin was about 11 years old. It would look unlikely for him to be allowed to go to Hogwarts from the moment he was bitten (6 years old?). So cut 5 or 6 years down from Lupin's account and JKR was only 4 to 7 years off an accurate date. > Potioncat snipped: > > Harry and a 16-year-old Riddle come in contact with an auburn haired > DD. Was he 100 years old then? Eleven or 12 years later (40 years > ago?) DD looks much like he does now. That's a lot of aging in 12 > years, with not much more in the next 40. > > >snip< > > The first two sets of contradictions make me wonder if we're going to > see another Time Turner--or an earlier use of one---in book 7. And/or > if we'll learn something about how DD ages and why not all wizards > seem to live so long. > > Snow: > > After much consideration of many possibilities I find that I like > the time-turner as the answer to Dumbledore's longevity. I > recall ... we had a discussion over Hermione aging with every > time that she used the turner. She only went back one hour at > a time so the effect would not be as dramatic as if you were to > go back through years of time. You would think it > would have an affect on your age. > > I had another wild possibility though a Grindlewald Horcrux reaction! > It was 1945 when Dumbledore defeated him and this also was the year > that Riddle graduated. You know, Black Hand for a Voldemort Horcrux, > White Beard for a Grindlewald Horcrux. :) > aussie writes: Time turner for going back years? No, but keep going back over the same hour several times till you get it right, maybe. That would have the aging effect. Good to see someone else with a Grindelwald Horcrux as a possibility. Aussie From jazmyn at pacificpuma.com Sun Aug 6 23:15:50 2006 From: jazmyn at pacificpuma.com (Jazmyn Concolor) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 16:15:50 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Contradictions In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44D67826.2050005@pacificpuma.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156624 Ummm... Dumbledore was not Headmaster during Tom Riddle's time.. He was JUST a teacher then. Nowhere does it claim he was yet headmaster during his early meetings with Tom Riddle. He was a good 50+ years younger and a friend of Flammel, who was still making his longevity potions then and might be sharing it with Dumbledore, thus the auburn hair... Jazmyn > > From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 6 23:05:05 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 23:05:05 -0000 Subject: Agnes (was Re: Eileen Prince & Grandma Longbottom In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156625 Abergoat writes: Potioncat - you took me some place interesting with Agnes - I'm now wondering if Agnes is Filch's magical mother, the woman accused of killing Eileen Snape. I hope you'll read through this terribly long post to the end. Potioncat wrote: > I fixed it. Now we can talk about Agnes. (see subject line.) I've > noticed lately that fewer and fewer list members are getting my > jokes. I suppose I'll have to start using smileys. ;-) Abergoat writes: Great! Although I suspect I may have the thread to myself in short order! (lol) That's way I liked to keep the Agnes idea tied to Eileen's thread. Eileen is of little interest to people, and poor Agnes is of even less. Sigh. I do want to make clear that I'm open to other ideas - I certainly don't think I have the 'answers', although I think it is a compelling theory because there is nothing I haven't been able to answer with it. Very little of what I post was an idea of my own and Agnes being Eileen is not my idea. I once worked with a group of really great people on another forum and we developed all of these ideas by feeding off on other (or reading the ideas of others and building on them)...until we caught the interest of another group that decided censorship was called for and started the 'you have no canon' in a truly obnoxious way (and I mean personal way) until someone would fight back in the same style - at which point they would promptly object to the administrators and get the thread shutdown. It was clear baiting - which, thankfully, I have not seen here. JKR is a mystery writer - she didn't give the answers, she gave clues. It would be boring to talk only about 'facts'- not to mention brainless - because the creativity is to string these facts together with speculation into a possible solution to the mystery. And of course these same people are certain it is 'fact' that Aberforth Dumbledore is the current barman...and told me I couldn't discuss any other idea. I bet I'm going to have the last laugh on that one. I'd bet my last dollar that the barman WAS Aberforth but after Voldemort was through trying to extract the memory of the prophecy, Aberforth had been turned a goat for his stubbornness...and Dumbledore asked Order member Dearborn to step in and keep the Death Eater information network running. That pub was too valuable to lose! JKR only says she is proud of the goat clue, and the 'canon facts' fit a heck of a lot better with Aberforth being the original barman but currently being a goat. But I'm off topic...sorry. Potioncat wrote: > I think we have canon for Eileen being (or having been) important. I > think she (and possibly Tobias too) love(d) books. We can't be > certain that the books at Spinner's End were Eileen's, but it's a > good guess. Abergoat writes: And guessing is all we can do until book seven. Given how JKR likes to foreshadow things, I agree that it is a good guess - even an excellent guess. JKR's red herrings tend to be the elephant in the room...the obvious trap - not small things. And Mark Evans was REALLY small - TOO small - he was nothing more than a name. Eileen Prince is a lot more than that. We actually seem to have a fair bit of information on her: She was a leader, she married a muggle, she (may have) had a collection of expensive books, she (may have) had a potions book that placed her at Hogwarts with Hagrid and she has a son that is proud to share her blood and to use her maiden name. And JKR loves the title HBP and says the story tied to CoS...a strong suggestion that Snape didn't get the book used. Eileen is no Mark Evans, although I'll grant that Agnes might be. But it still comes back to the trip to St. Mungo's seems to have been 'necessary' per JKR's words on the fact that she doesn't know what she would have cut out of OoP to make it shorter. Thus far nothing from that scene has had special significance. I'm certain there is something there...even if it isn't Agnes. Potioncat wrote: > I think Hagrid trusts Snape, although I don't know why, but I think > if it concerns Eileen, there has to be more than that. I think it's > likely Snape lost one or both parents young, but then how does it > hold up that all those books were Eileen's? I also think his > interest in Dark Arts had more to do with Healing than with Hexing. Abergoat writes: I'm in full agreement there - I think Hagrid knews Snape very well. Because I think Hargid invited a young (effectively orphaned) Snape to his hut for rock biscuits the way he did Harry...out of respect for Snape's mother, the same as he invited Harry out of fondness for Harry's parents. I still think Snape being able to search the forest safely in OoP (reportedly looking for Harry) when Umbridge could not is yet another clue...suggesting Snape knows the forest creatures well - possibly through Hagrid. Potioncat wrote: > Here, here's an idea and it's actually crossed my mind before. > Remember Marc (Mark?) Evans? JKR forgot she'd given Lily the same > last name? Maybe she forgot the Dogfaced lady was given the name > Agnes. Abergoat writes: I confess, if Agnes is indeed Eileen I seriously doubt JKR 'forgot' what name she gave her although you have support in that JKR seems to have 'forgotten' that she gave Lily the last name Evans. Or more likely gave Lily a plain, common name and didn't think twice about reusing it. If Agnes is someone significant then JKR wrote the scene carefully - I think the fact Mark wasn't important was the source of the problem. I'll admit the fact that a name was used with dog lady suggests that I'm off on the wrong track and you are right that she has no importance. But someone's idea about Agnes gave me the idea that Snape went into the healing arts not for altruistic reasons (what a whopper that would be - completely out of character) but to heal his mother. So even if Agnes is nothing, I'm still grateful to the person that first suggested the idea! Potioncat wrote: > And I would never say that something shouldn't be discussed, so if it > seemed like I did, I'm sorry. (Oh, in the interest of honestly, I did > once say something shouldn't be discussed, but I was over-ruled.) Abergoat writes: And I apologize if I seem 'doggedly determined' to pursue Agnes = Eileen. Perhaps Agnes is just another family member that was around when Voldemort attacked Eileen - possibly blamed for the death of Eileen. Perhaps Filch is the 'son' that comes to visit Agnes as the nurse tells us, not Severus Snape. Perhaps the memory that Harry saw in Snape's mind was actually Agnes's memory - the memory of not being able to protect Filch from his father's wrath over his non-magical status. See? You just helped me figure out something I like better and I never would have come up with it without your post. So poor Agnes may have found herself in yet another scene where she could only watch with horror and cower - as Voldemort attacked Eileen Snape, killed her and then pinned the blame on the old abused woman in the room. I cannot explain the bad transformation though...I'll think on it. I do think Snape learned legilimens in order to legilimens Agnes - which would be how he got one of her memories. I don't imagine the memories of a legilimens would be entirely his own. I'll admit that you struck a nerve with the fanfic comment: that was a common shot across the bow by the unpleasant posters on the other forum. Fanfic is a story, I'm not writing a story, I'm merely attempting to connect 'facts' together to speculate on what book seven holds. And I thought that was one of the accepted purposes of the forums so I get a bit testy when someone seems to say I shouldn't write about an idea because it 'has no canon support' when I think it has a lot...but a only lot of small things. The ideas I post may be (and likely are) completely wrong, but they might give someone else an idea that is actually right. Abergoat From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Sun Aug 6 23:27:36 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 23:27:36 -0000 Subject: Did young Riddle meet Grindelwald? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156626 > "Hagrid" wrote: > > > > From memory, JKR was evasive about saying anything about Grindelwald > in the interview straight after the release of HBP. What could be there? > > > > I am wondering if the way Grindelwald treated Riddle was similar to > > the way Voldemort treated Draco (ie: Draco had to AK DD and Riddle > had to AK Riddle Snr). > > > Carol responds: > We don't have much to go on here except a date, 1945, for DD's defeat > of Grindelvald, which happens to coincide with the date Tom Riddle > left Hogwarts, and a statement by DD implying that both > Riddle/Voldemort and DD knew of one other wizard who had made a single > Horcrux. Surely that wizard was Grindelvald and DD defeated him by > destroying the Horcrux. > Possibly, though, Tom Riddle learned what he needed to know > about Horcruxes from Grindelwald and, after he learned that > Grindelwald's Horcrux had been destroyed, murdered Grindelwald > himself--a significant murder to create a Horcrux with, > I should think! > > Carol, who thinks that DD's defeat of Grindelvald is yet another > reason why DD is the only one Voldemort ever feared > aussie reply: I think DD learned of the Dark Wizard's Horcrux much earlier than 1945 when he finally defeated him. That is why, according to Slughorn's memory, DD was so aggresively against the teaching of Horcruxes while Tom was still at school. It had to do with something that PRE-dated Tom's showing himself to be someone DD had to be cautious of. aussie From kking0731 at gmail.com Sun Aug 6 23:29:25 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 23:29:25 -0000 Subject: What did Dudley see with the Dementors? (WAS: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156627 Abergoat: Abergoat suggests: What about Dudley's worst memory being the day he realized he was no longer an 'only child'? At 15 months I think he would have been old enough to realize the significance of another baby...but perhaps someone with experience in childrearing can tell us more. I understand that parents are encouraged to handle a toddler's transition from only child to 'older sibling' carefully. Dudley wouldn't have had that preparation - he would have woken up to sharing the house with another toddler...and a 15 months his understanding would be sufficiently limited that no matter what his parents said to him the fact that he couldn't scream and get rid of the 'unwanted competition' must have been the first time in his young life that screaming didn't get him what he wanted. It must have been a horrible shock...one that it seems his parents are still trying to make up for. Just a guess, but I think it fits with all the Dursleys' personalities. Snow: Let's go one further and say that Petunia put the two children together to make it easier on herself. Harry was a young talented magical child who portrayed magical tendencies when he was angry or scared. (Just look at little Kevin from the Quidditch World Cup who enlarged a slug with his father's wand at two) Harry got his attention so-much-so that it scared their poor darling enough to land Harry a space under the stairs so he and his magical ways, that needed to be squashed, would not affect their precious. Snow From tonks_op at yahoo.com Sun Aug 6 23:44:21 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 23:44:21 -0000 Subject: Is Snape an Alchemist? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156628 We know that DD was an alchemist because he worked with Flamel. We know that Snape is a potions genius. We know that Snape is the person that DD wants when some serious potion making is called for. So here is a question for people to discuss. (I hope.) Is Snape an Alchemist and if so what does this mean for book 7? What has he done for LV? What does he know that LV doesn't know that he knows? How does it affect Harry? Tonks_op From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 6 21:52:44 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 06 Aug 2006 21:52:44 -0000 Subject: Irma Pince magical? (WAS:Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156629 Mike's post: > > Abergoat says: > > I think that both Irma and Filch are related to Snape and that is > > their importance. People on the Eileen Prince thread roll their > > eyes when I say it but I strongly suspect that Snape lost his > > parents early > > Mike here: > > Interesting, very interesting! When you say related, do you mean > familial related (by blood), or related by story line? Do you have > something specific in canon that is steering you in this direction, > or is it an impression from the overall story? Abergoat responds: Ouch, holding my feet to the fire? ;) I'm going to burn...but I'll try. I suspect at least one of them is related by blood. I have very little canon beyond that Snape went to Filch to wrap his leg in PS/SS (probably just so JKR could have Harry see Snape's leg but there could be something else there) and the scene where Snape avoids saying anything nasty about Filch's concern over his petrified cat and also avoids laughing at Lockhart's haircurlers, out of courtesy to Filch?). Yes, I'll admit that isn't much - but JKR often only gives hints (Sirius's motorbike, Harry's glimpse of the hand of glory, etc and Peeves' breaking of the vanishing cabinet all in earlier books). There is some indication that Snape shows contempt for adults as well as children (Lockhart, Sirius, Karkaroff and Lupin are some that I can think of right off - but Karkaoff is the only one that is older...) so the fact that he treats Hagrid and Filch with respect could be meaningful. Or not. As for Irma, nothing stronger there either. We only have 1) JKR's possible anagram 'I'm a Prince' that some people suggest points to Irma being a possible relation, 2) that she is a librarian and Snape's real home is shown to be full of very old leather bound (expensive?) books but the rest of the place is shabby suggesting a family collection passed down though generations and 3) Irma's possible attachment to Filch (from the the scene where Irma overhears them bad mouthing Filch and reacts causing Harry to speculate she cares for Filch and the scene with Filch and Irma standing together just before the funeral). The main reason for Irma and Filch to be related is to 1) leave someone behind with whom Harry can speak with to learn more about Snape's backstory (since I do think trusting Snape will be Harry's challenge for the final book); 2) I'm certain that Filch 'filched' something of importance to the story (a horcrux?) and 3) I suspect that Filch will be the one to do magic late in life to protect Snape or Irma. Is any of that proof? Not at all...I merely tied it into my favorite speculation that Snape's mother was a Voldemort victim because she had the Ravenclaw relic and Irma and Filch 'filched' it back after it was made into a horcrux...and have absolutely no idea what they've got. Why do I love it? Because it nicely explains a Snape eaten by hate but still on Dumbledore's side...in such a way that Dumbledore would never question his loyalty. Mike wrote: > I too am on board with Snape is an orphan. It fits with the overall > motif, Tom Riddle, Hagrid, Harry. I would include in this > postulation that Tom was the only one of these four that DD didn't > get personally involved with their well being. This could be DD's > biggest mistake and one he has been trying to make up for for the > past 60 years. Too bad, you gotta get them in the nest, once they go > feral there's no getting 'em back. Abergoat says: That is an excellent line of reasoning. And I love your 'gotta get them in the nest' because I think that is Tom's problem - he suffers from classic attachment disorder because he had no mother to attach to in the first months of his life. Dumbledore wanted to help, but recognized his help would never be accepted. JKR's response about Snape being more culpable supports your theory - Hagrid was loved by his father, Harry was loved by both parents and (I believe) Snape was loved by (at least) his mother in the first critical months of life. Tom's mother abandoned him at birth. Add that with immense talent, personal charm, vast intelligence and good looks and you have someone who can do a lot of damage to society. Abergoat From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 00:46:04 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 00:46:04 -0000 Subject: Did Snape want Harry to see Pensieve? /Salman Rushdie words. In-Reply-To: <00d701c6b8ec$e623b410$7178400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156630 > > Betsy Hp: > >> I really, really don't agree that Snape meant for Harry to see the > >> memory. For one, Montague showing up and requiring immediate help > >> was so random that Snape *couldn't* have planned for it. > > > > He could have been leaving out the same memories for Harry to see > > every time, knowing he would eventually bite. > > Magpie: > It has nothing to do with Harry "biting," it has to do with Snape leaving > him alone with them. Snape never left him alone, except when he was called > away by something he couldn't have predicted. > > Plus everything in canon seems to indicate he didn't want Harry to see it. > I don't really understand what Snape's point would be in Harry seeing him > humiliated. That he'd see that his dad was a bully? Alla: I have to say that I cannot really give much support to the speculation that Snape wanted Harry to see the memory except one thing, IMO obvious thing and that would be the fact that he did **not** wanted to teach Harry Occlumency. I mean, one can argue that he was pretending of course and he was really eager to do that, but I do not believe that. So, what would be the point of letting Harry see the memories? Exactly what happened, IMO. Namely to give Snape a **reason** to stop the lessons. Was it difficult for Snape to predict that Harry wants to see what is in the DoM? IMO not hard at all, especially since Snape was legilimising Harry on pretty regular basis during the lessons ( and as we can guess beyond lessons too IMO) That is why I find this speculation although not very supportable to be **highly** likely. Now, of course Snape could not predict Montague situation, I agree, but I also think that since not wanting to teach Harry was something Snape wanted to get rid of, but it was something that needed to be done without arising DD suspicions, I think Snape decided to wait and he got his wish - Harry's curiosity got the best of him. Now, again this is of course speculation, I will probably not even going to debate that, since as I said above - it does not have much canon support, except Snape not wanting to teach Harry, but that gives me the reason to support it. Oh, and since I am catching up on Salman Rushdie words, hehe. Just wanted to state for the record that I agree with Neri. :) To me what Rushdie said very strongly implies that he may think that if DD is dead, then Snape is bad. That is of course not necessarily true, but here is where I stand. Bravo, Eggplant though! You know, I recently told someone off list that we ( including myself) barely move on major topics and that I don't remember anyone who changed their POV drastically ( including me) on list, I also find it perfectly normal, since IMO we come here to be entertained by each other theories not to convince people that they are wrong. You proved me wrong in the " not changing our mind part". I just cannot move to that corner yet, hehe. :) I see nothing conclusive in Rushdie's question and not clear on what exactly JKR was confirming. JMO, Alla, who solemnly promises to publicly eat that tasty crow. :) From fairwynn at hotmail.com Mon Aug 7 01:17:54 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 01:17:54 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F=3F=3F=3F)!=3F?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156631 > > wynnleaf: > > As I read it, Rushdie was setting up a series of statements akin -- as > > far as construction goes -- to the following: > > > > It is winter, and there is snow on the ground. > > > > Neri: > Well, it was more like "our theory is that it's winter. We propose > that there must be snow on the ground. That there was in fact a ruse, > cooked between winter and snow, to ensure that there is snow on the > ground. So is it winter or not? It's plain to see that everything > follows from this" wynnleaf I was trying to show you a simplified construction of his type of comments, not reproduce Rushdie's comments into winter/snow. > Neri: > You are certainly correct that the opposite of a true if/then > statement is not necessarily also true. However, this "fallacy" is > simply irrelevant to our discussion. That is, I quite agree that if > the statement "if Snape is good, then Dumbledore must be alive" is > true, this does not mean that the opposite statement: "if Dumbledore > is alive, then Snape must be good" is also true. But I have never made > such an opposite statement, so I beg to be acquitted from using this > fallacy. wynnleaf The only if/then statement that Rushdie really came close to saying was that if Snape was evil, DD must be dead. You *did* turn that around and say that based on Rushdie's comments, if DD was dead, then Snape must be evil. So yes, you fell into the fallacy. > Neri: > To be precise, Rushdie's last comment (according to the transcript > upthread, anyway) was: > > "So, is Snape good or bad? It's plain to see, everything follows from > this." > > The words "follows from this" support the view of Rushdie's argument > as an if/then statement. I assume here that in "everything" he also > includes Dumbledore being alive or dead. > Note that Rushdie doesn't mention any other reasons for Dumbledore > being alive, and still he concludes that "Dumbledore can't really be > dead". I don't see from what he can conclude that other than from his > previous sentence "Snape is in fact still a good guy". wynnleaf Rushdie's comments basically said that he thought Snape was good. And that Snape and DD worked together on a plan to fake DD's death. He said (I think, some words were possibly unintelligible) that if Snape was evil, DD must be dead. But he never even implied that if DD was dead, Snape must be evil. That was *your* assumption, and where you took his acceptable theory (albeit conceivably untrue), and flipped it around into a fallacy. The "follows from this" etc. was referring most likely to his own statements that he thought Snape was good and worked together with DD to fake his death. In other words, DD's being alive (if he was) was dependant on Snape being good (apparently Rushdie's opinion, although not necessarily correct). So when JKR said that his opinion was correct, even if she actually meant to comment on his entire theory -- which I sincerely doubt, but apparently you think she was -- she would be affirming his theory that Snape was good, he and DD worked together on a plan, and their plan was dependent on Snape's goodness. However, she did not affirm DD being alive, but specifically pointed out that aspect of Rushdie's theory was not correct. Basically, you seem to be saying that JKR was really saying "your opinion is correct" as some sort of totally convoluted way of telling a man who had just said his theory was that Snape was good that he was really evil. A sort of "Your opinion is correct and you're opinion is wrong." If JKR really was intending to do that -- well, she's a lot worse of a communicator than her other interviews would indicate. Still, I continue to point out that I personally don't think she was affirming Snape's loyalty at all, or even trying to address that. I think she was simply trying to find something she *could* comment on without giving anything away, and picked his last comment. In any case, every actual observer that I've heard or read their comments about this thought she was affirming Snape's goodness. I prefer to hope that she wasn't, because I don't like the idea of her giving that away. But I have yet to read any report where the observer thought she was affirming Snape's evil. wynnleaf, who won't continue this discussion as it is rather pointless until such time as we have a video of the interview. From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Aug 7 01:57:15 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 01:57:15 -0000 Subject: Contradictions In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156633 Jazmyn Concolor wrote: > > Ummm... Dumbledore was not Headmaster during Tom Riddle's time.. He was > JUST a teacher then. Nowhere does it claim he was yet headmaster during > his early meetings with Tom Riddle. He was a good 50+ years younger and > a friend of Flammel, who was still making his longevity potions then and > might be sharing it with Dumbledore, thus the auburn hair... Potioncat: Correct, and agreed. But when Riddle comes back to apply for the DADA position, DD is headmaster. I make that to be mid 50's, but see below. On a sort of side note, I wonder if DD is Deputy Headmaster during Riddle's time. Slughorn's comments imply that DD has a great deal of power within the administration. Snow wrote: It could have been many years until the Hokey incident > > and Dumbledore claimed that it took him sometime before retrieving the > > memory that she gave him. The timetable is wide open here. > > > > The memory that is ten years after this incident could have been in 1970, > > which would give quite a span if Hokey's memory was not obtained until 1960 snip . Actually that would have > > Riddle working for B&B for only five years, which isn't that unbelievable. > Potioncat: This is an interesting idea. And I was ready to agree to it. But we still have McGonagall being hired for Transfiguration in Dec 55 or 56. (I'm using the Lexicon's dates here.) I assumed she was hired to fill DD's teaching position when he moved into the Headmaster job. I wonder if Slughorn was his Deputy? Snow: I do have a bit of a problem > > with an auburn haired person turning entirely white in 15 years. > > > > > > > > Oh by the way, I'm sorry your feeling so blue you didn't even chuckle at > > my joke about F&G's beards. There must be something wrong. Have a butterbeer > > or a firewhiskey on me. Potioncat: The butterbeer has been a great pick-me-up...Thanks! Hmm, feeling like you look too young at 50 so you use an aging potion....interesting. Actually I like the idea that someone had that white hair is a sign of being Headmaster....being headmaster of a school full of magically inclined kids would turn your hair white, wouldn't it? Having 3 kids did the trick to mine! From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 01:58:09 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 01:58:09 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?Good_and_Bad_(again)_(was:Re:_This_shall_be_Salman_Rushdie=B4s_words_(Spoiler=3F)?= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156634 > > >>Neri: > > > > However, it was also straightforward that Snape refused to listen > > to any proof that they weren't guilty, and was rather enjoying > > himself threatening them with sucking their souls. That's > > something a good man wouldn't do even if he believes they are > > guilty. > > > > Betsy Hp: > Really? In the Potterverse? The same world where a good guy is > perfectly able to throw a magical curse at a non-magical child > because he's upset at something that child's father said? Neri: Turning people into animals is a common practical joke in the WW. Fred and George sell Canary Cream to school children. Had the Dursleys apologized and asked Hagrid to return Dudley to his previous condition I'm sure he would have done it (he would have tried to, anyway. No guarantee about the results ). It's a completely different matter when you are talking about people walking to their death, or worse than death. Especially if the person taunting them about it is also the person who is turning them in. Especially if they are actually innocent and he refuses to hear them. Especially if he speaks silkily with a mad glint in his eyes and talks about sweet vengeance in a breathing voice. Especially if that person already has a track record of enjoying other people's discomfort, especially discomfort that he was personally responsible to. This isn't the behavior of a good person. Good people might find themselves in situations where they must kill other people, but they don't taunt their victims and they don't act as if they enjoy it. > Betsy Hp: > The same > world where the *hero* expresses a certain amount of glee over the > fact that a hated teacher may have tripped a jinx, and even goes so > far as to hope the jinx ends up killing him? > Neri: I agree that Harry came pretty close there and JKR was making a point. However, Harry was only talking, and talking is cheap. Harry didn't threaten to turn Snape in to his death personally, taunting him to his face and enjoying himself at the time. And I'll bet you anything that Harry won't do it, even to Snape, even after the tower. He won't even do it to Voldemort. Because if he will, he won't be the good hero. > Betsy Hp: > Honestly, I think JKR makes it pretty darn clear that the line > between being a good man and being a bad man is not quite so clearly > drawn. Taking a moment to taunt someone you hate isn't enough to > shoot you over either side of the line, IMO. (Not that taunting is > a *good* thing. It's just not enough to paint someone as "not > good".) > Neri: It may not be enough by itself, but in certain circumstances it sure helps. Neri From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 02:06:40 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 02:06:40 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156635 Carol earlier: > > Spoiled Dudley had his tongue swollen and nearly choked on it in GoF. He was nearly soul-sucked by a Dementor in OoP and, IMO, relived the toffee memory, surely his most terrible moment, as the Dementor came near him. > > Ken responded: > > Dudley has given some testimony on what he experienced when the dementor attacked him. In general he describes feeling horrible, cold, really cold, and as if, as if , as if you'd never be happy again?, the last with help from Harry. A little more specifically he says it was dark, everything was dark and then I heard *things* inside my head (emphasis Dudley's). When prompted to describe what the things said he is unable to. If you can pull a toffee out of that scene my hat's off to you. I don't think the toffee was that big a deal to him and he certainly would be able to talk about the toffee incident. Whatever he saw was horrible, not being the butt of a practical joke. Carol responds: Dudley didn't really provide "testimony" regarding that memory, but I agree that it was something horrible because we know that Dementors force you to relive your worst memories. And the only really horrible thing that has happened to Dudley in canon is nearly choking on his own tongue and having it tugged on by his mother, which must have been extremely painful. The only other possibilities I can think of are the snake incident and being given a pig's tail by Hagrid, neither of which seems to me as terrible as thinking that you're going to suffocate *and* have your tongue ripped out and being absolutely powerless to do anything about it. Of the three canonical incidents, I'd say that fearing that you'll choke on your own tongue is the most terrifying. Notice that before the ton-tongue toffee incident, Dudley clasps his hands over his bottom, obviously trying to protect it from attack. In the Dementor incident, he clasps his hands firmly over his mouth. Yes, Harry has told him to do so, but why would Dudley obey Harry unless he believes him? He knows from the toffee incident that his mouth is vulnerable to magic, his tongue having turned into "a great slimy python" that nearly choked him, and he clamps it firmly shut. I guess we disagree about the nature of the toffee prank, which to you is a practical joke and to me is really horrible, involving gagging, terror, pain, and helplessness. I'm sure it was what Dudley saw in the Dementor-induced memory. Nothing else we know of in canon, aside from the mere presence of the Dementors, would induce such terror. And I can see why the idea of reliving it would make him vomit. I don't think he was in any shape to talk about about the incident, and stating that he felt cold and everything was dark was about all he could manage. The part about never feeling happy again was supplied by Harry. Dudley just agreed to Harry's words. For the record, Dudley's words consist of "*Him*" (meaning Harry), "*Was*," when Harry states that it wasn't him who attacked Dudley, "pointed his wand at me," "All dark. Everything dark. And then I h-heard *things.* Inside my head." But Dudley is incapable of saying what he heard. Then we have "T-tripped. And then--." "Horrible. Cold. Really cold." "Felt...felt...felt...as if...as if..." and a "Yes" in response to Harry's "As if you'd never be happy again." (OoP Am. ed. 25-31). Dudley is in no condition to tell his parents what memory he was reliving, or rather rehearing. (BTW, the Dementors being blind themselves, seem to inspire only aural memories. Harry *hears* his mother screaming and his father shouting. I don't think the flash of green light appears in the Dementor-induced memories, including the Boggart!Dementor ones, but I could be wrong.) Dudley is not particularly articulate at the best of times and incoherent here, managing only the few words and phrases quoted above in six pages of dialogue. What would terrify pampered Dudley Dursley? Magic, and particularly his most recent encounter with it, the ton-tongue toffee incident. Carol, wondering if what Dudley heard was his mother screaming and his father bellowing, in which case it's no wonder he couldn't describe what he heard even if he hadn't been in shock from the Dementors From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Mon Aug 7 01:39:05 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 01:39:05 -0000 Subject: The Prince and Filch Family Trees Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156637 Abergoat speculates: Potioncat (whether she wants to take credit or not) helped me cleanup a few outstanding questions about first year Snape's knowledge of more hexes than most seventh years and the weird timing of Snape 'running' with Belletrix Lestrange even though she was born in 1951 and he wasn't born until around 1960 - seemingly eight years or nine years later. And I think it ties to the Filch and Prince family trees, along with Voldemort's acquisition of the Ravenclaw relic. I believe Snape was raised at Hogwarts by his distant relations - brother and sister: Argus Filch and Irma (Filch) Pince because Voldemort had killed Severus Snape's parents to acquire the Ravenclaw relic. Many people will think this is too complicated - but I remind you JKR has said she intends to tie the story up into a big knot. And we now SEEM to have JKR's word that Snape is working for Dumbledore's side and Dumbledore certainly trusted him 'completely'. To me that suggests a family connection that causes Snape to hate Voldemort. So hear we go: The Family Trees ? and ? Prince give birth to son (Eileen's father) and Agnes (dog lady at St Mungo's) Son Prince marries ?, the heiress of the Ravenclaw relic and they have a daughter Eileen. Eileen's mother dies early. The relic passes to Eileen. Agnes stands in as a mother to her young niece as much as she can. Agnes Prince marries a Mr Filch and they give birth to son Argus and daughter Irma. Mr Filch is an abusive man and becomes particularly abusive when his son proves to be a squib (this is possibly the memory Harry saw...it may have been legilimens Snape's memory OF dog lady's memory...not Snape's own childhood) The Relationships Agnes (now dog lady of St Mungo's) was aunt and surrogate mother to Eileen (Prince) Snape. She is the Great Aunt of Severus. Squib Argus Filch of Hogwarts fame and his magical sister Irma are Eileen's cousins and therefore distantly related to Severus. Voldemort's Interference I speculate that when Voldemort came for Eileen's relic (assuming she had the Ravenclaw relic) he found Agnes Filch and her abusive husband in residence. Eileen had called in her surrogate mother to help with her new baby Severus. Voldemort killed Tobias and Eileen and setup Mr. Filch to take the blame for the murders - he left the baby alone (hence Lily's belief Voldemort wouldn't hurt Harry). I suspect that Agnes may be one of the seven registered animagii of the last century. Voldemort left her halfway transformed, again with Mr Filch, Argus Filch's father and Agnes's husband, taking the blame. Or perhaps better yet, the trauma of the scene is thought to have caused Agnes to 'make a mistake' leaving her in a state where she can only bark. Final Consequences This pretty much decimated Severus's family. The ones that aren't dead or transformed are outcasts. No one wanted anything to do with Irma and Argus because their father was thought to be a murderer. Dumbledore, who knew Eileen because of her defense of Hagrid in the first CoS opening, hires them. Perhaps Mr. Pince didn't die, but ran off when his wife seemed to be the daughter of a murderer. But who brings up Severus then? Does he know more hexes than most seventh years because he was brought up at Hogwarts by Irma and Argus? I do find it interesting that we never see Irma Pince and Severus Snape interacting. Although we do see Filch playing the surrogate father binding Snape's leg in PS/SS. So the 'son' that the nurse at St. Mungo's says is coming to visit Agnes would be Argus Filch. And my idea that Severus Snape learned healing to try to heal Agnes is still accurate, he wanted to heal the mother of his surrogate parents, Argus and Irma. And Snape hates the world for treating them the as outcasts. And perhaps Lily helped Severus with his efforts to heal Agnes, and Lily was perceptive enough to see that Agnes was trying to tell them something...so Snape learned legilimens. This would have Snape learning via legilimens that Voldemort was the one that killed his parents and ruined the lives of his surrogate parents by pinning the blame on their father. Wild? I don't know...it is supported by a number of canon tidbits. As I mentioned earlier it explains how Snape 'ran' with Belletrix Lestrange even though Bella was at least seven years older than Severus...Severus was at Hogwarts the entire time she went to school there. JKR is sticking our nose in the fact that Bella is significantly older than Snape - so old that one would think they didn't overlap. And this may be why Severus Snape chose Slytherin rather than his mother's house - Ravenclaw. Because Bella talked him into it. As an added bonus it explains why James hated Severus Snape on first sight as canon tells us - Bella liked Severus and Sirius hated Bella. That would probably be enough for James. Just having fun speculating. Abergoat From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Mon Aug 7 03:54:51 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 03:54:51 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156638 > > Ken earlier: > > > > Dudley has given some testimony on what he experienced when the > dementor attacked him. In general he describes feeling horrible, cold, > really cold, and as if, as if , as if you'd never be happy again?, the > last with help from Harry. A little more specifically he says it was > dark, everything was dark and then I heard *things* inside my head > (emphasis Dudley's). When prompted to describe what the things said he > is unable to. If you can pull a toffee out of that scene my hat's off > to you. I don't think the toffee was that big a deal to him and he > certainly would be able to talk about the toffee incident. Whatever he > saw was horrible, not being the butt of a practical joke. > > Carol responds: > Dudley didn't really provide "testimony" regarding that memory, but I > agree that it was something horrible because we know that Dementors > force you to relive your worst memories. And the only really horrible > thing that has happened to Dudley in canon is nearly choking on his > own tongue and having it tugged on by his mother, which must have been > extremely painful. The only other possibilities I can think of are the > snake incident and being given a pig's tail by Hagrid, neither of > which seems to me as terrible as thinking that you're going to > suffocate *and* have your tongue ripped out and being absolutely > powerless to do anything about it. Of the three canonical incidents, > I'd say that fearing that you'll choke on your own tongue is the most > terrifying. Ken: If we are the court that intends to convict the twins we have to consider Dudley's comments, however imperfect, as testimony. ;-) Significantly Harry also wonders what Dudley heard and he witnessed all those incidents. Apparently he doesn't think Dudley heard talking toffees. Also significantly Petunia did try to pull Dudleys tongue out and nearly suffocated him by sitting on him. His mother caused about 2/3rds of whatever psychic harm you insist on ascribing to this event. Could Petunia be Dudley's worst nightmare? If she isn't she should be. She may be well intentioned but she and Vernon are the source of Dudley's problems, not the wizarding world. And that includes his fear of the wizarding world. > Carol: > Notice that before the ton-tongue toffee incident, Dudley clasps his > hands over his bottom, obviously trying to protect it from attack. In > the Dementor incident, he clasps his hands firmly over his mouth. Yes, > Harry has told him to do so, but why would Dudley obey Harry unless he > believes him? He knows from the toffee incident that his mouth is > vulnerable to magic, his tongue having turned into "a great slimy > python" that nearly choked him, and he clamps it firmly shut. Ken: This illustrates wonderfully the concept that we go into every new battle totally prepared to fight the previous one. I'm not sure what else it has to do with dementors. They don't care, they know what your worst memories are. We don't have canon on Dudley, it is not his story. I can't really imagine that Dudders would describe his parents as "things" speaking inside his head. His father and mother have certainly given him enough phobias. Maybe the "things" were his 39 broken birthday presents. I could easily imagine that his worst memory is going to his new school and finding out that he is no longer the biggest bully. There are a lot of possibilities in the little canon we have but the only thing I like about the talking ton tongue toffee terrors theory is the alliteration. Sometimes a prank is just a prank. Ken From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Mon Aug 7 09:16:48 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 09:16:48 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: <20060806020718.46463.qmail@web30806.mail.mud.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156639 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Pamela Rosen wrote: > > > It seems that Vernon's hatred of all things magical, particularly Hogwarts, is completely unfounded. He doesn't recognize the wizards on the street the night Harry is brought to them. He doesn't have any idea what is going on. How does he know not to let Harry see his Hogwart's letter? Clearly he knows what it is, and yet he's never seen one. And yet, inexplicably, he accepts a magical child into his house, based on something that someone magical told him. It doesn't make sense. The finger is still pointing at Petunia, and what she knows, do you agree? > > Pam > Brothergib: It seems to me that if the DE's knew that Lily/James were dead and they still wanted to find Harry, they would look for 'next of kin' as the most obvious place to find Harry. Therefore, I imagine DD only told Petunia that like it or not she was Lily's sister and was therefore now embroiled in this matter. The DE's would come looking anyway and therefore Petunia and her family were in as much danger as anyone. If they take in Harry then DD could protect them as well as Harry. This might also explain Vernon's hatred of the wizarding community (if he hadn't already obtained that directly from Petunia's prejudice). As far as Vernon is concerned, he is the innocent here. He has to take Harry in to protect his family from a bunch of loony wizards even though he has not been involved with this problem at any level. I also think DD probably warned them that if they agreed to take Harry in and therefore seal the protection, then they would not be able to go back on their word. DD may even have threatened them - that would certainly explain 'Remember my last, Petunia'! One last thing. DD calls her Petunia! I can't be sure, but I think that DD refers to Vernon as Mr. Dursley when they meet in HBP. DD is a very polite man and would not assume that he could call someone he didn't know by their first name (i'm trying to think of an example....Mrs. Cole at the orphanage!). Remember as well that this book is written by a Brit! We Brits regard 'manners' as the key to our society!!!!!!!! Therefore, the evidence suggests that DD 'knows' Petunia but has never met Vernon. Also Petunia understands what 'Remember my last' refers to - Vernon hasn't got a clue. So it seems that DD and Petunia had met at least once! From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Mon Aug 7 09:34:01 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 09:34:01 -0000 Subject: What will Petunia tell Harry? (was Re: Theory on Petunia) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156640 I think the scene will play out something like this: Vernon - 'I hope that we can expect NOT to have any more visits from the old fool who popped in last year' Harry - '(several expletives). Since he's dead, I think that is highly unlikely!' Petunia - 'Dead?' Harry - 'Yes. He was murdered by one of the teachers, Professor Snape' Petunia - 'Severus Snape?' Harry - 'You know him? How? Petunia - 'Your mother brought him home once. He was even worse than your father!' Cue lots of soul searching from Harry as to WHY Lily would have brought Snape back to Privet Drive. Brothergib - who believes that whatever the Dursleys contribute to book 7, it will not be as significant as people think! From muellem at bc.edu Mon Aug 7 11:41:51 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 11:41:51 -0000 Subject: The Prince and Filch Family Trees In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156641 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > Abergoat speculates: > > > The Family Trees > > > Wild? I don't know...it is supported by a number of canon tidbits. As > I mentioned earlier it explains how Snape 'ran' with Belletrix > Lestrange even though Bella was at least seven years older than > Severus...Severus was at Hogwarts the entire time she went to school > there. JKR is sticking our nose in the fact that Bella is > significantly older than Snape - so old that one would think they > didn't overlap. And this may be why Severus Snape chose Slytherin > rather than his mother's house - Ravenclaw. Because Bella talked him > into it. > > As an added bonus it explains why James hated Severus Snape on first > sight as canon tells us - Bella liked Severus and Sirius hated Bella. > That would probably be enough for James. > > Just having fun speculating. colebiancardi: canon states that Regulus Black, brother to Sirius and cousins to Bella and Narcissa(who then married into the Malfoy family), was in the same house as Snape. Regulus is a year or two younger than Snape. I think that is the connection on how Snape met Bella and the rest of the DE's. and since the members in your house are like your "family"(again, canon), it might be that Snape & Regulus were like brothers - and that would explain why Sirius hated Snape - because he hated the dark side of his family. Also, since Snape knew "more hexes and curses" than most 7th years, that would explain why James hated Snape at first sight - because James hates anything to do with dark magic. colebiancardi From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Aug 7 13:17:54 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 13:17:54 -0000 Subject: Slytherin Gang (was Re: The Prince and Filch Family Trees In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156642 > > Abergoat speculates: > > As > > I mentioned earlier it explains how Snape 'ran' with Belletrix > > Lestrange even though Bella was at least seven years older than > > Severus...Severus was at Hogwarts the entire time she went to school > > there. Potioncat: I suspect, if anyone has a family at Hogwarts, the family lives in a section of the castle away from the students and if Severus had been raised there, he would have spent time in Hogsmeade rather than Hogwarts. Bellatrix doesn't strike me as the type to "play" with the carekeeper's half blood kid. (Who would have been 5? when she came to school.) I also think that if DD had any idea that a child was learning Dark Arts at Hogwarts he would put a stop to it. (Oh, who am I kidding, DD never puts a stop to anything.) Although we have the first-aid scene in the teachers' lounge, I don't get it as any sign of closeness. It's more likely that Filch is aware of the three-headed dog and Snape can trust him to help.....no, there is no good explanation for why Snape was bandaging his leg in the teachers' lounge or why Filch was helping. Would anyone want Filch coming any where near an open wound? Abergoat: JKR is sticking our nose in the fact that Bella is > > significantly older than Snape - so old that one would think they > > didn't overlap. And this may be why Severus Snape chose Slytherin > > rather than his mother's house - Ravenclaw. Because Bella talked him > > into it. Potioncat: The quibble I have is that you're using one theory to explain another theory. I will go this far, I think there was a pre-Hogwarts relationship between Severus and that "gang of Slythrins." So that there may be a Prince-Rosier, Prince-Lestrange relationship. Using the Black family tree, that leads to a Black connection. I suspect that Sirius knew or knew of Severus before Hogwarts and that he identified Severus as being interested in Dark Arts. That gives both Sirius and James a reason to not like Severus "at first sight." I also suspect Bellatrix may have known the younger Severus. Does anyone out there think Bellatrix could be girl laughing at the boy on the bucking broom? As to the Sorting Hat, my current belief (and I have to go back and determine who came up with this) that the Hat places you according to the qualities you value. I suspect Severus valued ambition. I don't think you can just "ask" for a House. > > colebiancardi: Regulus is a year or two younger than Snape. > I think that is the connection on how Snape met Bella and the rest of > the DE's. and since the members in your house are like your > "family"(again, canon), it might be that Snape & Regulus were like > brothers - and that would explain why Sirius hated Snape - because he > hated the dark side of his family. Potioncat: If the relationship between Regulus and Severus was the cause of the Sirius-Severus animosity, then it wouldn't have started until the second year. (or third, but I think Regulus is only 1 year behind.) Or course, Sirius comes to Hogwarts and three cousins are already in Slytherin house. If he is already antagonistic toward his family, that could play into an anti-Slytherin slant. (Was Andromeda a Slytherin?) Although I think Snape knew some of the "gang" before school, Snape could have met the gang of Slytherins his first year at Hogwarts. He could have become a part of that gang in the same way Harry became a part of the Gryffindor Quidditch team--by a particular talent. I think, 20 years from now, you could say Harry was part of a gang of Gryffindors who almost all went on to be professonal Quidditch players. ;-) That has the "gang" being made up of a changing membership, with Sirius only naming the prominent ones who did become DEs. It could be just that simple. Colebiancardi: Also, since Snape knew "more > hexes and curses" than most 7th years, that would explain why James > hated Snape at first sight - because James hates anything to do with > dark magic. Potioncat: Hexes and curses aren't Dark Arts. So something identified Severus as Dark to James at their first meeting. (Sirius, perhaps?) From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Mon Aug 7 13:36:03 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 13:36:03 -0000 Subject: Locket Horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156643 > Abergoat wrote: > I bet clean-freak Petunia finds it when cleaning out her 'new home' > after being brought to Grimmauld Place for safety. I can just picture > a scene with Petunia screaming nasty names as Harry tries to take it > from her! > I like the thought of Petunia imprisoned at Grimmauld Place. I'm also aware that the locket could be part of the Kreacher cache. We have to remember that Mundungus was caught nicking and selling items from Grimmauld Place so that locket could be very hard to find or in the hands of someone terribly inconvenient. Ken From muellem at bc.edu Mon Aug 7 13:48:20 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 13:48:20 -0000 Subject: Slytherin Gang (was Re: The Prince and Filch Family Trees In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156644 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "potioncat" wrote: > Colebiancardi: > Also, since Snape knew "more > > hexes and curses" than most 7th years, that would explain why James > > hated Snape at first sight - because James hates anything to do with > > dark magic. > > Potioncat: > Hexes and curses aren't Dark Arts. So something identified Severus as > Dark to James at their first meeting. (Sirius, perhaps?) > colebiancardi back again: I think Sirius stated it was that Snape was up to his ears in the Dark Arts and that he knew more hexes & curses than a 7th year. So, was that comment incorrect? Did Sirius *assume* that Snape was into the Dark Arts because of the hex & curse knowledge? Or were those hexes & curses that Snape knew Dark Arts? Also it could have been as simple as Snape being sorted into the Slytherin House :) Afterall, James states that his distain for Snape is because "he exists". Perhaps the bias towards Slytherin(remember Hagrid stating that there wasn't a dark wizard that didn't come from Slytherin) was already in place at that time - I would think that with Bella, Narcissa, Malfoy, etc already graduated or still in Slytherin, that is possible. I wish we *knew* more about the 1st year of James, Sirius & Snape, like we do with Harry, Ron & Draco. Draco "hates" Harry & Ron, for no real reason other than they truck with non pure-bloods and his bias from his parents. Ron "hates" Draco because of those biases. Harry "hates" Draco because of those biases as well. How much of James, Sirius & Snape's "hatred" towards each other comes from preconceived biases from parents, relatives, friends, etc? colebiancardi (who doesn't believe that the sins of the parents are passed down to the child) From bectay at sbcglobal.net Mon Aug 7 01:32:42 2006 From: bectay at sbcglobal.net (Rebecca) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 01:32:42 -0000 Subject: Three instead of four horcruxes left. Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156645 I have never posted anything on any website, but I have been reading the different, theories, etc. for the last few months. Also, forgive me if this subject has already been brought up and explained. I searched "horcrux" and received about 2400 posts. When Voldemort tried to kill Harry and the curse rebounded back on him, didn't one of the 6 horcruxes have to be used to keep him alive? On page 648 of GoF (US), Voldemort asks "And then I ask myself, but how could they have believed I would not rise again? They, who knew the steps I took, long ago, to guard myself against mortal death?". After finishing HBP, my thoughts were that the seventh piece of soul left in LV was destroyed by the rebounded curse and that LV had to use one of the horcruxes to stay alive, which would leave only 5. The diary and the ring have been destroyed. That would leave the locket and the cup for the next two. The third is either Nagini or something of Gryffindor's or something of Ravenclaw's. I may be missing something here, since it has been a year since I re- read the books. If so, please let me know what that is. Rebecca From moosiemlo at gmail.com Sun Aug 6 23:21:37 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Sun, 6 Aug 2006 16:21:37 -0700 Subject: Harry's Reaction to Sirius' Death (Was:Two Weeks of Posts...) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2795713f0608061621q265fa000i45a521ebaed7051f@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156646 > Cassy Ferris: > << By the way, I was really amazed how soon Harry recovered from > his loss. merely two weeks passed between the end of Ootp and the > beginning of HBP and he already managed to put Sirius's death behind > him. >> Catlady (Rita Prince Winston): > I think that was totally unrealistic and the author did it only for > plot purposes. AD: Do you really think that Harry "put Sirius's death behind him" at the end of two weeks? I didn't think he'd managed it by the end of the book. Lynda: Throughout HBP, there are references to Harry still struggling with Sirius death. His thoughts at times when he's talking with Slughorn, Tonks and even Lupin are indications that he's still grieving. Lynda From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 14:42:08 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 14:42:08 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156647 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "eggplant107" wrote: > > I'm just thinking out loud here but what if not Harry but Dumbledore > had inadvertently become a Horcrux, perhaps when he got that withered > arm? That would mean Voldemort could never die as long as Dumbledore > lived. I'm guessing, and it's only a guess, that suicide (self murder) > would only strengthen a Horcrux, he must be killed by someone in a > completely selfless act. Snape had nothing to gain personally by > killing Dumbledore, he did it because Dumbledore asked him to and > because he knew it was the right thing to do. Now that IS an incredibly interesting theory. It also dovetails very nicely with a lot of other things. It does indeed explain much of Snape's specific action on the tower and make him very angsty -- although not in any way good -- and does explain why he might take the UV. It also goes well with a certain psychological view of the Snape-Harry- Dumbledore triangle. To wit, Snape is incredibly bitter because he feels himself to be the unloved son in this scenario, while the father figure lavishes affection and concern on the younger and (in Snape's eyes) less worthy child. Snape, in this scenario, repeatedly resists seeing Harry as "special" or in any way worthy of regard -- especially from Dumbledore, whose affection Snape desires. Snape is eaten alive with perpetual envy in knowing that DD loves Harry more than he loves Severus. Nothing Snapey-poo does seems to shake this regard. He saves the boy, DD loves Harry better. He demonstrates that the boy isn't very good at potions. DD loves Harry better. He shows that the boy can't learn Occlumency. DD loves Harry better. He spies on the DEs. DD loves Harry better. In this scenario, one of DD's emotional mistakes is in mistaking the reason that Occlumency fails. It wasn't because Snapey-poo couldn't get over his feelings about James, it was because he couldn't get over his feelings about HARRY. Once again, the father figure has shown definitively that he loves Harry more than Severus. The bitterness Snape shows when he tells Harry "I did not ask for the job" is classic. Father has told him to help little brother out, and father doesn't want to hear any excuses, thank you very much -- even excuses about how difficult and dangerous a job it might be if Voldemort finds out that Snapey-poo is helping Harry resist his probes. DD's position in all this is also classic. He's a father with two sons, one of whom is very bitter toward the other. He wants to help the situation but he doesn't know how and is crippled in thinking about it because of a very hard fact -- Severus is right. DD really DOES love Harry more than he loves Severus. If he tries to confront the situation directly he risks coming down to a very bitter moment, the moment when the older son flat asks "Do you love me as much as you love him?" And then DD would either have to lie, which is something Snapey-poo would see through immediately and come away destroyed, or tell the truth, and destroy him anyway. Best to sweep the whole thing under the rug and hope to God it never comes up. And now this happens. DD is a horcrux and has to be killed. What will Snape say? "No, I won't do it! If he's so special, if HE has the destiny, let HIM do it!" And of course DD won't have that. He won't tell Harry the truth because he knows that would force Harry to face having to kill him, and DD simply loves Harry too much to put that on his shoulders. And so the final confrontation has come. Severus in effect says, "Which of us do you love most? Which of us are you going to shield from this?" And DD's answer is uncompromising. He in effect says, "I don't love you the way you want, Severus. Harry is my darling, you are not. So yes, I have to die, and no, I will not ask my darling to do it. And furthermore, I won't let Draco do it, either." And so Sevvie has in effect said, "I love you, do you love me more than him?" And he has his answer. DD has said, "No. I love him more than you." That enough angst for ya? Lupinlore, who does think this has the potential to explain a lot of things while rescuing DD from the incompetent moron stage and returning him to the loving but deeply conflicted and mistake prone father-figure stage From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Mon Aug 7 05:08:36 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 05:08:36 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156648 > > > Ken earlier: > > > > > > Dudley has given some testimony on what he experienced when the > > dementor attacked him. In general he describes feeling horrible, cold, > > really cold, and as if, as if , as if you'd never be happy again?, the > > last with help from Harry. A little more specifically he says it was > > dark, everything was dark and then I heard *things* inside my head > > (emphasis Dudley's). When prompted to describe what the things said he > > is unable to. Laurawkids: How about Dudley /Big D /IckleDiddykins /popkin /Dinky Diddydum wait for it was remembering that voice in his head when he was imperio'd as a tot to be an ever-living abuse-master to Harry. They were trying to inhibit Harry's natural ability to perform magic. A Merope effect. Would anyone or cat be monitoring Baby D's welfare when he was left out in the fresh air in his pram while Petunia was mopping? Carol: > Could Petunia be Dudley's worst nightmare? If she isn't she > should be. Laurawkids: Well said!! From irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com Mon Aug 7 15:47:46 2006 From: irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com (Irene Mikhlin) Date: Mon, 7 Aug 2006 16:47:46 +0100 (BST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060807154746.29835.qmail@web86210.mail.ird.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156649 Three cheers for Salman Rushdie, who managed with one question what hordes of snapeophiles could not achieve with gigabytes of discussions. :-) Now can you honestly say that the (brilliant) plot you've just described provides for a thousand times more interesting book 7 than ESE!Snape, or OFH!Snape? Irene --- lupinlore wrote: > > And so Sevvie has in effect said, "I love you, do > you love me more > than him?" And he has his answer. DD has said, > "No. I love him more > than you." > > That enough angst for ya? > > > Lupinlore, who does think this has the potential to > explain a lot of > things while rescuing DD from the incompetent moron > stage and > returning him to the loving but deeply conflicted > and mistake prone > father-figure stage > > > > ___________________________________________________________ All new Yahoo! Mail "The new Interface is stunning in its simplicity and ease of use." - PC Magazine http://uk.docs.yahoo.com/nowyoucan.html From irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com Mon Aug 7 15:50:14 2006 From: irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com (Irene Mikhlin) Date: Mon, 7 Aug 2006 16:50:14 +0100 (BST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: <20060807154746.29835.qmail@web86210.mail.ird.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <20060807155014.89252.qmail@web86204.mail.ird.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156650 Oops, I meant "does not provide", of course. Sorry. Irene --- Irene Mikhlin wrote: > Three cheers for Salman Rushdie, who managed with > one > question what hordes of snapeophiles could not > achieve > with gigabytes of discussions. :-) > > Now can you honestly say that the (brilliant) plot > you've just described provides for a thousand times > more interesting book 7 than ESE!Snape, or > OFH!Snape? > > Irene > > --- lupinlore wrote: > > > > > And so Sevvie has in effect said, "I love you, do > > you love me more > > than him?" And he has his answer. DD has said, > > "No. I love him more > > than you." > > > > That enough angst for ya? > > > > > > Lupinlore, who does think this has the potential > to > > explain a lot of > > things while rescuing DD from the incompetent > moron > > stage and > > returning him to the loving but deeply conflicted > > and mistake prone > > father-figure stage > > ___________________________________________________________ All new Yahoo! Mail "The new Interface is stunning in its simplicity and ease of use." - PC Magazine http://uk.docs.yahoo.com/nowyoucan.html From tonks_op at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 16:19:45 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 16:19:45 -0000 Subject: Three instead of four horcruxes left. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156651 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Rebecca" wrote: > > I have never posted anything on any website, but I have been reading the different, theories, etc. for the last few months. (Snip) > When Voldemort tried to kill Harry and the curse rebounded back on > him, didn't one of the 6 horcruxes have to be used to keep him > alive? On page 648 of GoF (US), Voldemort asks "And then I ask > myself, but how could they have believed I would not rise again? > They, who knew the steps I took, long ago, to guard myself against > mortal death?". > > After finishing HBP, my thoughts were that the seventh piece of soul left in LV was destroyed by the rebounded curse and that LV had to use one of the horcruxes to stay alive, which would leave only 5. > The diary and the ring have been destroyed. That would leave the > locket and the cup for the next two. The third is either Nagini or > something of Gryffindor's or something of Ravenclaw's. Tonks: Hi Rebecca. Welcome to the group. I know that many have said that the DE did not know what LV did. But here you have canon that shows that they do know. I would think that LV would not trust them that much. Maybe he only told them that he made one. That could be why RAB thought that he had destroyed the only one. If you could at any time have a traitor among your followers, it is best not to let them know too much. I would guess that the DE knew he had a Horcrux, but were told that he made only one. Only Slughorn knows that LV was toying with the idea of 7 soul bits, or 6 horcruxes. As to LV only having 5 horcruxes left, I disagree. I think the purpose of a horcrux is to bind your soul, all of it, to the earth. When LV lost his body, his soul part that was still in that body did not leave the earth. It did not go beyond. So he did not lose anything. The concept of splitting the soul is similar to the psychologically idea of splitting off part of the self. When one splits off part of the self the self that remains does not know what that other part is doing, it is disconnected from it. I think that JKR is using this same idea when she says, through DD, that LV does not know when a horcrux has been destroyed. Now we do not know what happens to the soul bit once the horcrux has been destroyed. I would guess that it might return to the original, but still split off. IMO, it returns to LV, but since it is split off, just like the person who has split off part of themself, it resides in LV's body, but not connected to the rest of his soul. He is a fragmented being. A person with a damaged psychic. A person who is whole has integrated all of the separate parts of themselves into one. This is part of the process of maturation. This is also why I think that maybe LV is a symbol of the split off part of Harry know as the shadow, and Harry will absorb LV into himself. This theory might not be correct, since I think we are told that Harry is whole already. I don't mean his soul, his soul is whole since he has never killed. I mean his mind, in a Jungian sense. Tonks_op From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Mon Aug 7 15:51:37 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 15:51:37 -0000 Subject: Locket Horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156652 Abergoat wrote: I bet clean-freak Petunia finds it when cleaning out her 'new home' after being brought to Grimmauld Place for safety. I can just picture a scene with Petunia screaming nasty names as Harry tries to take it from her! Ken wrote: I like the thought of Petunia imprisoned at Grimmauld Place. I'm also aware that the locket could be part of the Kreacher cache. We have to remember that Mundungus was caught nicking and selling items from Grimmauld Place so that locket could be very hard to find or in the hands of someone terribly inconvenient. Tinktonks: My boyfriend thinks that Mundungus has stolen the locket Horcrux from Grimmauld Place but I still believe that it is in Kreachers den. Not even Mundungus would think of trying to thieve something from under the boiler!!!! Tinktonks : Who is determined that Mundungus has pinched the cup from Grimmauld place and the locket will be the penultimate Horcrux dealt with! (Nagini being the last) From tonks_op at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 16:58:21 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 16:58:21 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156653 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lupinlore" wrote: > > It also goes well with a certain psychological view of the Snape- Harry- Dumbledore triangle. To wit, Snape is incredibly bitter because he feels himself to be the unloved son in this scenario, while the father figure lavishes affection and concern on the younger and (in Snape's eyes) less worthy child. > Tonks: I can see DD in the role of father figure to Snape, not so much to Harry, but I will go along with it for the moment. DD is the mentor to both. Snape has become more of an equal to the father, like an older brother who is an adult would. I don't think, regardless of what Scrimgeour says, that DD loves one more than the other. I think he loves Snape and Harry the same. He also loves Draco. And on the tower he died for them all. Now I guess you could make a case for Snape "feeling" that DD loves Harry more, which you have. But I give Snape more credit than that. I think Snape is a mature man, who is secure with his position with DD. I think that Snape hates Harry, because DD loves Harry more than his own live. And Snape loves DD too much to see him give his live for Harry. Snape does not want DD to give his life for Snape's soul either. Snape would rather die for DD, than to have DD die for him. IMO, DD has a spot in his heart for Tom too, and it breaks his heart to see what Tom has become. I think that DD is sad when someone makes a choice that destroys the purity of their soul, because DD loves everyone. Tonks_op From fairwynn at hotmail.com Mon Aug 7 18:26:32 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 18:26:32 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156655 Lupinlore < Tonks: > I can see DD in the role of father figure to Snape, not so much to > Harry, but I will go along with it for the moment. DD is the mentor > to both. wynnleaf I agree that DD had a lot bigger likelihood of becoming a father figure to Snape than toward Harry. I would think he'd have spent a lot more time around Snape in his late teens or early twenties, than DD spent around Harry. Tonks > I don't think, regardless of what Scrimgeour says, that DD loves one > more than the other. I think he loves Snape and Harry the same. wynnleaf I agree, although he loves them differently. I guess it partly relates to how one defines love. But if you think in terms of what I think of as "acts of love," then DD has shown a great deal of loving actions toward Snape -- forgiveness, trust when others don't, raising him from dishonorable DE to the honorable post of teacher, hoping for the best out of Snape even when it doesn't happen (such as getting over his feelings in order to teach occlumency), etc. These, to me, are all actions of love and therefore I'd consider DD's love for Snape to be as great as his love for Harry -- but for very different reasons. DD particularly loves Harry's capacity for love, and he shows his love toward Harry differently, too. Tonks He > also loves Draco. And on the tower he died for them all. wynnleaf Good point. Tonks Now I guess > you could make a case for Snape "feeling" that DD loves Harry more, > which you have. But I give Snape more credit than that. I think > Snape is a mature man, who is secure with his position with DD. I > think that Snape hates Harry, because DD loves Harry more than his > own live. And Snape loves DD too much to see him give his live for > Harry. Snape does not want DD to give his life for Snape's soul > either. Snape would rather die for DD, than to have DD die for him. wynnleaf I've seen some fan fic writers do an excellent job at writing Snape from the perspective of sybling rivalry hatred for Harry. It primarily seems to work if Snape is portrayed as especially emotionally immature. This works well, until Snape has to be portrayed in his ongoing work as a spy, having to make difficult decisions, having to stay very focused and keep emotions in check, etc. At that point, that degree of immaturity no longer seems to fit the character. So I tend to think that there's a part of Snape's hatred of Harry that's bound up in his feelings toward Dumbledore. But I think it's only one aspect of his feelings toward Harry. I think Snape would almost have to see Dumbledore in at least a partially parental way. But until HBP, Dumbledore was not really spending much time at all with Harry. While Snape may have felt a jealousy toward the way Dumbledore (in Snape's opinion) might let Harry get by with all sorts of rule breaking, there really wasn't any *relationship* to be particularly jealous over. It wasn't until HBP that DD and Harry visited with each other more than a few times per year. Yet in HBP, we actually see less overt hatred of Snape toward Harry -- not including actions surrounding the very high stress scenes of Sectumsempra and Flight of the Prince, when Snape's anger toward Harry is understandable even without his hatred. wynnleaf -- From sherriola at earthlink.net Mon Aug 7 18:44:23 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Mon, 7 Aug 2006 11:44:23 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156656 Tonks Now I guess > you could make a case for Snape "feeling" that DD loves Harry more, > which you have. But I give Snape more credit than that. I think > Snape is a mature man, who is secure with his position with DD. snip wynnleaf I've seen some fan fic writers do an excellent job at writing Snape from the perspective of sybling rivalry hatred for Harry. It primarily seems to work if Snape is portrayed as especially emotionally immature. This works well, until Snape has to be portrayed in his ongoing work as a spy, having to make difficult decisions, having to stay very focused and keep emotions in check, etc. At that point, that degree of immaturity no longer seems to fit the character. Sherry now: Breaking my vow to myself never to debate Snape again, since none of us will ever change each other's minds, ... however, the thing I would never say of Snape is that he is emotionally mature. To me, a man who hates a child, an 11-year-old child, on sight, from the very beginning, based solely on who that child's father just happened to be, well, that's the complete opposite of emotional maturity. it's immature in the extreme, I think. If Snape is so emotionally mature, he should be able to realize that Harry is not James, and that Harry has no more control over who his parents were than does Snape. Even in the horrid occlumency lessons, Snape got a glimpse of Harry's childhood, but this did not seem to cause him to begin to rethink his attitudes toward Harry. Yet when Harry saw the pensieve memory, he did feel compassion for the young Severus. Who's more emotionally mature now? Maybe, due to his spying role, for whoever is really his master, he can keep his emotions in check. He must or die. But when he lets them out, he sure lets them out and blows everything to pieces with them. Speaking figuratively, of course. But that scene in the shrieking shack in POA, followed by the hospital wing scene was one of the biggest out and out temper tantrums I've ever read, especially coming from a supposedly mature man. Sherry From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 18:44:13 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 18:44:13 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156657 Carol earlier: > > Dudley didn't really provide "testimony" regarding that memory, but I agree that it was something horrible because we know that Dementors force you to relive your worst memories. And the only really horrible thing that has happened to Dudley in canon is nearly choking on his own tongue and having it tugged on by his mother, which must have been extremely painful. The only other possibilities I can think of are the snake incident and being given a pig's tail by Hagrid, neither of which seems to me as terrible as thinking that you're going to suffocate *and* have your tongue ripped out and being absolutely powerless to do anything about it. Of the three canonical incidents, I'd say that fearing that you'll choke on your own tongue is the most terrifying. > > Ken: > > If we are the court that intends to convict the twins we have to consider Dudley's comments, however imperfect, as testimony. ;-) > > Significantly Harry also wonders what Dudley heard and he witnessed all those incidents. Apparently he doesn't think Dudley heard talking > toffees. Also significantly Petunia did try to pull Dudleys tongue out > and nearly suffocated him by sitting on him. His mother caused about > 2/3rds of whatever psychic harm you insist on ascribing to this > event. Could Petunia be Dudley's worst nightmare? If she isn't she > should be. She may be well intentioned but she and Vernon are > the source of Dudley's problems, not the wizarding world. And that > includes his fear of the wizarding world. > Carol again: I'm not talking about the Twins here, or about talking toffees. I'm merely trying to figure out what Dudley's most terrifying memory could be based on what has happened to him in canon. And as I noted in my post, the sounds he could recall would include his own sputtering and gagging, his mother's screams and his father's bellows--not easy to describe in the best of circumstances and certainly not after a Dementor attack renders you nearly speechless. It doesn't matter that much of Dudley's pain was caused by his mother yanking on his tongue, it's still a literally and figuratively painful memory, Dudley's worst as far as we know. And it doesn't matter for the sake of the Dementor-induced memory whether his parents are the ultimate source of his problems. The fact remains that he, like them, is terrified of magic. If you can produce a canonical memory for Dudley that's worse than the one I've cited, please do so. And no we do not need to consider Dudley's inarticulate comments, which relate mainly to cold and darkness and an attempt to blame Harry for the incident as "testimony" for or against the Twins. Dudley doesn't say what the memory he heard was, and Harry perhaps didn't think about the toffee incident because for him it was primarily visual. He may also be under the impression that it was just one of the Twins' jokes, though at the time he seemed almost as horrified as the Weasleys. I think the fact that the Twins were the perpetrators and that Mr. Weasley sorted things out minimizes the importance of the memory to Harry. The toffee incident may be a practical joke to the Twins. For Dudley, IMO, it's another matter entirely. Carol, asking for a canonical alternative to the toffee memory rather than uncanonical speculation about Petunia being Dudley's worst nightmare From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 19:06:18 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 19:06:18 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156658 > Sherry now: > If Snape is > so emotionally mature, he should be able to realize that Harry is not James, > and that Harry has no more control over who his parents were than does > Snape. Even in the horrid occlumency lessons, Snape got a glimpse of > Harry's childhood, but this did not seem to cause him to begin to rethink > his attitudes toward Harry. Yet when Harry saw the pensieve memory, he did > feel compassion for the young Severus. Who's more emotionally mature now? > Maybe, due to his spying role, for whoever is really his master, he can keep > his emotions in check. He must or die. But when he lets them out, he sure > lets them out and blows everything to pieces with them. Speaking > figuratively, of course. But that scene in the shrieking shack in POA, > followed by the hospital wing scene was one of the biggest out and out > temper tantrums I've ever read, especially coming from a supposedly mature > man. Alla: Well, I agree with every word of your post of course. **Emotionally mature** Snape to me is an oxymoron statement ( to make sure that I got the term correct I am talking about self contradictory statement), but I had been thinking about the argument that Snape must be emotionally mature since he is a spy, since I had seen that one several times. Well, to me it is easily reconcillable - as in Snape may keep his emotions in check as long the trigger for these emotions is not anybody with last name **Potter**, we don't know that in the course of his spying career he has to deal with Potters, no? But I am also wondering if we know about anything during the course of his spying career where Snape indeed has to have his emotions in check? I am talking not in general about him being a spy, but about particular episodes where Snape has to hide his emotions. I guess Spinner End would count, IF he was playing games there, but besides that? Hmmmm, unlikely as it sounds maybe Snape did not encounter the real trigger for his emotions run amok in his spying career yet? Speculating here of course. But IMO that he cannot hold on to sanity when he hears name *Potter* sounds more likely. JMO, Alla From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Mon Aug 7 05:14:08 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 05:14:08 -0000 Subject: Neville's Parents In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156659 > Laura with kids wrote in > << Does anyone else want those gum wrappers that Neville's Mom > gives him to be a clue to helping them get well? Or give some > other Order members a message? >> > > Catlady (Rita) : > Emerson and Melissa's interview with Rowling includes: > > < "What is the significance, if any of the gum wrappers > that Mrs. Longbottom keeps giving Neville?" > > JKR: Neville gives his mother what she wants, and (it > makes me sad to think of it) she wants to give something back > to him, but what she gives back to him is essentially worthless. > But he still takes it as worth something because she's trying to > give, so it does mean something, in emotional terms. I > mean she's not trying to pass him secret messages. Laurawkids: Duh!!! Thanks. I now realize that I have read that, and should be ashamed. From chieky_93 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 11:46:40 2006 From: chieky_93 at yahoo.com (chieky_93) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 11:46:40 -0000 Subject: About R.A.B. Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156660 As the letter inside the locket said "THE DARK LORD" means that the person knew Voldemort personally as the person has given his initials clarifies that he has known Voldemort. I guess that R.A.B. is Regulus Black. The letter said that "I will be long dead before you read this." Somehow shows that he was going to betray Voldemort so he will be killed soon and it also said that "It was I who discovered your secret" - this might be reason for his betrayal. chieky_93 From anigrrrl2 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 14:55:41 2006 From: anigrrrl2 at yahoo.com (Kathryn Lambert) Date: Mon, 7 Aug 2006 07:55:41 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Harry's Reaction to Sirius' Death (Was:Two Weeks of Posts...) In-Reply-To: <2795713f0608061621q265fa000i45a521ebaed7051f@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <20060807145541.84282.qmail@web52715.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156661 > Cassy Ferris: > << By the way, I was really amazed how soon Harry recovered from > his loss. Merely two weeks passed between the end of Ootp and the > beginning of HBP and he already managed to put Sirius's death behind > him. >> Catlady (Rita Prince Winston): > I think that was totally unrealistic and the author did it only for > plot purposes. AD: > Do you really think that Harry "put Sirius's death behind him" at > the end of two weeks? I didn't think he'd managed it by the end > of the book. Lynda: > Throughout HBP, there are references to Harry still struggling > with Sirius' death. His thoughts at times when he's talking with > Slughorn, Tonks and even Lupin are indications that he's still > grieving. Katie replies: I don't think Harry has EVER gotten over ANY of the deaths he's experienced. Cedric's death, Sirius's death, or his parents' deaths. And in HBP, I felt like his whole personality had been (appropriately) changed by Sirius' death. Just because he wasn't sobbing or moaning about Sirius constantly doesn't mean he wasn't grieving. I lost my father when I was 17, and my grief process was very unlike an adult's might have been. I basically partied and spent money until I ran out of energy to do that, and then the actual sitting around crying set in. Teenagers and grief are a weird mixture. I think it's very obvious that Harry has been deeply affected and altered by his losses. Katie From tonks_op at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 19:24:04 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 19:24:04 -0000 Subject: Distroying a Horcrux (was The Unloved Son) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156662 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "wynnleaf" wrote: > > wynnleaf > While I'm not so sure about the DD-as-horcrux idea, I have wondered if DD's death was necessary to complete a horcrux destruction. > Tonks: Now that is an idea I don't think I have seen explored here. We know that to make a horcurx one has to kill. It would make sense from an evil point of view that in order to distroy a horcrux someone has to die. We know that RAB died. I think most have assumed that he was killed by LV or maybe by Bella because he wanted to leave, but his death could have had another purpose known only to him. If your theory is correct, it does not look good for a number of folks in book 7!! Thoughts anyone? Tonks_op From Lana.Dorman at Adelphigroup.com Mon Aug 7 16:12:31 2006 From: Lana.Dorman at Adelphigroup.com (kibakianakaya) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 16:12:31 -0000 Subject: What did Dudley see with the Dementors? (WAS: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156663 > Abergoat suggests: > What about Dudley's worst memory being the day he realized he was > no longer an 'only child'? I understand that parents are > encouraged to handle a toddler's transition from only child to > 'older sibling' carefully. Dudley wouldn't have had that > preparation - he would have woken up to sharing the house with > another toddler...and at 15 months his understanding would be > sufficiently limited that no matter what his parents said to him > the fact that he couldn't scream and get rid of the 'unwanted > competition' must have been the first time in his young life that > screaming didn't get him what he wanted. > > Snow: > Let's go one further and say that Petunia put the two children > together to make it easier on herself. Harry was a young talented > magical child who portrayed magical tendencies when he was angry > or scared. Harry got his attention so-much-so that it > scared their poor darling enough to land Harry a space under the > stairs so he and his magical ways, that needed to be squashed, > would not affect their precious. Lilygale here: There are stronger candidates for Dudley's 'worst memory', IMO. Harry's arrival probably was a bit of a shock, but I don't believe that it was cataclysmic event that it might have been had the other child been wanted and loved. *If* Dudley suddenly had to share his parents with a cousin who was loved, pitied, given positive attention, then it is likely that Dudley would have the very normal reaction of feeling jealous. Jealousy of a intruding child would be (loosely) proportional to the original child's deep fear of losing their parents' love. The stronger the attachment between parent and child initially, the less likely it is for the child to become anxious about losing parental attention. Dudley, I assume, is strongly attached to his parents and received plenty of attention prior to Harry's arrival. That is based on canon in that the Dursleys' seem to spoil Dudley from their first mention in PS/SS, and have baby pictures around that Harry later comments about. Sure, Harry probably got a lot of attention, as Snow points out. But the attention was all negative. Dudley would see his parents berating Harry, and probably even blaming Harry for deeds for which Dudley was responsible. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 19:31:52 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 19:31:52 -0000 Subject: Are curses necessarily Dark? (Was: Slytherin Gang) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156664 colebiancardi back again: > > I think Sirius stated it was that Snape was up to his ears in the Dark > Arts and that he knew more hexes & curses than a 7th year. So, was > that comment incorrect? Did Sirius *assume* that Snape was into the > Dark Arts because of the hex & curse knowledge? Or were those hexes & curses that Snape knew Dark Arts? > > Also it could have been as simple as Snape being sorted into the > Slytherin House :) Afterall, James states that his distain for Snape is because "he exists". Perhaps the bias towards Slytherin (remember Hagrid stating that there wasn't a dark wizard that didn't come from Slytherin) was already in place at that time - I would think that with > Bella, Narcissa, Malfoy, etc already graduated or still in Slytherin, > that is possible. > > Carol responds: Yes, it was Sirius Black, speaking some twenty years later, making both those statements, but I think he may be allowing his recently acquired knowledge that Snape had been a DE to color his judgment of the boy Severus. Although he used the word "curses" rather than "hexes," the dictionary definitions of the terms are similar and JKR uses the terms more or less interchangeably. (In OoP, "jinx" is used instead of "hex" for most of the curses the students use on each other, but that seems to be an anamoly. Elsewhere "jinx" seems to apply to curses placed on inanimate objects like brooms and parchment--or to intangibles like the DADA position.) I don't think there's any logic to the use of "curse" vs. "hex" otherwise--the "Leg Locker Curse," for example, is minor and easily reversed. The only Dark Curses we know are the Unforgiveables, which certainly the eleven-year-old Severus wasn't using, and Sectumsempra, invented by Severus "for enemies" at age fifteen or sixteen. The other spells we see in his Potions book are the toenail hex and Langlock, the tongue-locker curse, both of which Harry cheerfully uses against Crabebe and Filch respectively, and Muffliato, a charm rather than a hex as far as I can tell (the narrator merely calls it "a useful little spell") that merely causes buzzing in the ears of eavesdroppers. Nothing Dark there (other than Sectumsempra); all of those hexes are on a par with the hexes that the Gryffindors and Slytherins use against each other--Ginny's Bat-Bogey Hex, for example, or Petrificus Totalus or Jelly Legs or Densuageo, the tooth-growing spell that gets deflected onto Hermione. Evidently, it was quite unusual for an eleven-year-old to come to school knowing as many spells of any kind as a seventh-year, and perhaps having some of them cast on him before he caught up with Sevvie's precocious knowledge caused Sirius to resent the little Slytherin oddball and associate him with the Dark Arts because his own family, also Slytherin (with his snake emblem all over their house) were Dark wizards. I don't think eleven-year-old Severus was practicing the Dark Arts, whether he did so at a later age or not. All we have from his school days is a single Dark spell, invented under provocation, for which he also invented (or discovered) an elaborate countercurse. Carol, who just realized that Adult!Snape is associated with Healing from Book 1, not only discussing Bezoars, which later save Ron's life, but keeping the antidote for the students' potion in his pocket and administering it as needed in the very first lesson From fairwynn at hotmail.com Mon Aug 7 19:30:32 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 19:30:32 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156665 > wynnleaf > I've seen some fan fic writers do an excellent job at writing Snape > from the perspective of sybling rivalry hatred for Harry. It > primarily seems to work if Snape is portrayed as especially > emotionally immature. > Sherry now: > > Breaking my vow to myself never to debate Snape again, since none of us will > ever change each other's minds, ... however, the thing I would never say of > Snape is that he is emotionally mature. wynnleaf I meant exactly what I said: "*especially* emotionally immature." I agree that Snape probably lacks maturity in his attitude toward Harry (I say "probably" based on the assumption that he truly does hate Harry.) Sherry To me, a man who hates a child, an > 11-year-old child, on sight, from the very beginning, based solely on who > that child's father just happened to be, well, that's the complete opposite > of emotional maturity. it's immature in the extreme, I think. wynnleaf (speaking earlier of the immaturity of sibling rivalry) This works well, until Snape has to be > portrayed in his ongoing work as a spy, having to make difficult > decisions, having to stay very focused and keep emotions in check, > etc. At that point, that degree of immaturity no longer seems to > fit the character. wynnleaf And there's the problem -- just how emotionally immature can a person be and still carry on -- even as a 19 or 20 year old -- as a spy against a Voldemort who's also a master at legilimency? Snape had to be able to deceive Voldemort, his old DE associates, *and* their children in Slytherin for many years. During the years between GOF and the end of HBP, he has to carry on the extremely dangerous work of a spy with Voldemort, take care of Slytherin House, teach, attempt (sort of) to teach Harry occlumency, *and* work on various other duties for DD, not to mention having to dog Draco's footsteps trying to figure out what he's up to. And he spent the last year of it under an Unbreakable Vow which was further endangering his life, while he watched Dumbledore who he cares about deeply (in our current discussion/view of Snape suffering sibling rivalry) living under constant threat of death. And all that without cracking under the strain, without making major mistakes (well, there was the Vow), and without breaking his cover. No, he's not *that* emotionally immature, or he'd never have pulled it off. Sherry, If Snape is > so emotionally mature, he should be able to realize that Harry is not James, > and that Harry has no more control over who his parents were than does > Snape. wynnleaf I agree that there's a level of immaturity there. However, I'm interested to note that when DD speaks in OOTP of Snape's inability to get over his feelings about James, DD says that "some wounds go too deep for healing." DD does *not* indicate that Snape was being petty in his hatred for James. We readers often think of it as a school boy's grudge, but that's not really how DD characterized it when he spoke of the depth of the wound. Sherry Even in the horrid occlumency lessons, Snape got a glimpse of > Harry's childhood, but this did not seem to cause him to begin to rethink > his attitudes toward Harry. Yet when Harry saw the pensieve memory, he did > feel compassion for the young Severus. Who's more emotionally mature now? wynnleaf We know Harry's feelings of sympathy because we get to see inside his head. He didn't actually *act* any differently toward Snape. We have no knowledge of what Snape really thought about what he saw of Harry's past, only that he didn't act any differently afterward -- but then neither did Harry. Sherry > Maybe, due to his spying role, for whoever is really his master, he can keep > his emotions in check. He must or die. But when he lets them out, he sure > lets them out and blows everything to pieces with them. Speaking > figuratively, of course. But that scene in the shrieking shack in POA, > followed by the hospital wing scene was one of the biggest out and out > temper tantrums I've ever read, especially coming from a supposedly mature > man. wynnleaf Snape seemed to be the only one in the Shrieking Shack who was actively aware that there was a werewolf about to transform in the room. Think about it from his perspective. He comes into the room having only heard about the animagi information -- nothing about Pettigrew being alive. He sees who he thinks is a mass murderer accompanied by Lupin who he has just heard confess to knowledge about Black that Lupin never, in the past 9 months, told Dumbledore. So naturally his suspicions that Lupin was in league with Black seem affirmed. So there's the mass murderer, his accomplice, Lupin, about to transform into a werewolf, a child with a badly broken leg, and two other students -- all of whom want to go back to a nice long *discussion*, of all things, utterly ignoring the fact that if Lupin turned into a werewolf, the only one who'd be safe would be Black, the animagus. (I don't include Peter, since Snape didn't know he was there.) So Snape gets furious -- he hates Sirius anyway and saw him as the person who attempted to get him (Snape) killed, the traitor who helped get the Potter's killed, and personally killed a lot of other people, and is now in league with a werewolf who's about to transform. And everyone in the Shrieking Shack is acting like Snape is so immature and not getting over a school boy grudge because he won't stop and have a nice long revealing chat. (I'm trying to tell this a bit from Snape's probably perspective). I can understand his fury. wynnleaf From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 19:45:51 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 19:45:51 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156666 > > Laurawkids: > > How about Dudley /Big D /IckleDiddykins /popkin /Dinky Diddydum > > wait for it > > > > > was remembering that voice in his head when he was imperio'd as a > tot to be an ever-living abuse-master to Harry. They were trying to > inhibit Harry's natural ability to perform magic. A Merope effect. > Would anyone or cat be monitoring Baby D's welfare when he was left > out in the fresh air in his pram while Petunia was mopping? > > > Carol: > > Could Petunia be Dudley's worst nightmare? If she isn't she > > should be. > > > Laurawkids: Well said!! > Carol responds, wasting a post: Well said, maybe, but not by me! That was Ken. I was arguing the opposite view, that Dudeley was remembering the ton-tongue toffee incident, his worst *canonical* memory. Please see upthread and watch attributions. Thanks. Carol, sighing with vexation at losing a post for the day, but not wanting to be credited with views opposite to her own From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 19:51:00 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 19:51:00 -0000 Subject: The Prince and Filch Family Trees In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156667 Abergoat speculates: > Agnes Prince marries a Mr Filch and they give birth to son Argus and > daughter Irma. Mr Filch is an abusive man and becomes particularly > abusive when his son proves to be a squib (this is possibly the memory Harry saw...it may have been legilimens Snape's memory OF dog lady's memory...not Snape's own childhood) Carol responds: However, we don't have any indication that Filch is dark-haired like the child in the memory. Also, the abusive man is hook-nosed, resembling Snape more than Filch, whose nose is bulbous. I think you're overcomplicating things here (though I do agree that the man may not be snape's father because Harry doesn't recognize him as a Muggle). Also, the poignancy and irony of Harry feeling sorry for the little boy crying in the corner disappears if it isn't little Severus. Abergoat: As > I mentioned earlier it explains how Snape 'ran' with Belletrix > Lestrange even though Bella was at least seven years older than > Severus...Severus was at Hogwarts the entire time she went to school > there. JKR is sticking our nose in the fact that Bella is > significantly older than Snape - so old that one would think they > didn't overlap. And this may be why Severus Snape chose Slytherin > rather than his mother's house - Ravenclaw. Because Bella talked him > into it. > > As an added bonus it explains why James hated Severus Snape on first > sight as canon tells us - Bella liked Severus and Sirius hated Bella. That would probably be enough for James. Carol responds: I agree with you that the Black family tree as posted on the Lexicon doesn't fit with Severus having been part of Bellatrix's gang at school, even though canon seems to suggest that he was. I originially speculated that he was three years younger, based on Sirius's statement that he last saw Bellatrix (not counting Azkaban) when he was Harry's age (between his fourth and fifth years). I thought at that time that he was a junior member of the gang, a particular "pet" of Lucius Malfoy, who is about five years older, and that Bella, Lucius and all their crowd had left Hogwarts by the time of the Pensieve memory (which would still be true if Severus became part of the gang before he entered school). But having him as *really* junior part of the gang when he's, say, eight or nine years old, might explain a few things. If *Sirius* hated him because he seemed like the ideal Slytherin child, the elder son his parents would have liked to have instead of him (and in Sirius's view, a bad influence on Regulus), he might have persuaded James to hate Severus on sight. At any rate, Sirius' hatred of Severus seems to me more virulent than James's and suggests that he's known him longer. Also, James is unlikely to have known him before school began because his family wouldn't run with the Blacks. However, we don't need a complicated adoption story to explain how Severus *might* have known the Blacks before Hogwarts. All we need is for the Princes, his mother's family, to be a pureblood family with a Slytherin background, possibly but not necessarily connected with Dark magic (that may be Sirius's impression rather than fact) and perhaps distantly related to the Blacks since all the pureblood families are interconnected. (We see only a small portion of the tapestry on the website and Harry sees or notices even less. The name "Prince" would have meant nothing to him at that time. He didn't even notice that there were Potters on the tapestry!) I agree that Tobias must have been out of the picture by the time Sevvie learned all those hexes. It's inexplicable with a Muggle around, especially an abusive one if Tobias is indeed the man in the memory. And speaking of Snape's memories (which I, for the sake of simplicity, take to be his own), I promised Potioncat offlist that I'd bring up his broom memory. Some people take it to mean that he isn't good at flying, but since he has no problem as referee of the Quidditch game in SS/PS, I think we can safely discard that interpretation. Brooms don't try to buck off their riders unless they're hexed. Even the school broom only shoots up into the air when it senses Neville's fear, and little Severus seems more determined to stay on than fearful in that snippet of a memory. Also, whatever Snape's character flaws, cowardice is not one of them. So I think the broom was jinxed, much like Harry's in SS/PS, but since he's nearer the ground he's in less danger. The question is, who is the laughing girl? Who do we know who would be young enough to be called a girl when Severus was, say, nine or ten, and mean enough to laugh at him when he's struggling to stay on a bucking broom? The answer, IMO, is Bellatrix. Possibly she was his baby sitter (I've forgotten the British term for someone who watches a child while his parents are away). At any rate, I'm guessing that Bella not only thinks the jinx is funny, she put it on the broom herself. Just a bit of fun speculation of my own, but pretty solidly based on canon except for the baby sitter part.). Carol, who thinks that the Sorting Hat chose Slytherin as the best fit for Severus, who may have expected to be placed there in any case because of Prince family history From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Mon Aug 7 19:48:35 2006 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Mon, 7 Aug 2006 12:48:35 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Three instead of four horcruxes left. In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <254211145.20060807124835@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156668 Monday, August 7, 2006, 9:19:45 AM, Tonks wrote: T> As to LV only having 5 horcruxes left, I disagree. I think the T> purpose of a horcrux is to bind your soul, all of it, to the earth. T> When LV lost his body, his soul part that was still in that body did T> not leave the earth. It did not go beyond. So he did not lose T> anything. Dave: This is my interpretation as well -- The horcruxes are like anchors, holding the main soul bit to earth. This was what was happening when LV was in his "vapor" state. Tonks: T> Now we do not know what happens to the soul bit once the horcrux has T> been destroyed. I would guess that it might return to the original, T> but still split off. IMO, it returns to LV, but since it is split T> off, just like the person who has split off part of themself, it T> resides in LV's body, but not connected to the rest of his soul. Dave: Dumbledore says of Harry's destruction of the diary: "That particular fragment of soul is no more; you saw to that." (HBP, ch. 23) That seems to me to imply that the soul bits get destroyed, or at least leave earth. Once all the "anchors" are severed, then it's possible to send the main soul bit "beyond the veil" by destroying its last remaining life support, i.e. LV's body. -- Dave From sherriola at earthlink.net Mon Aug 7 20:01:48 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Mon, 7 Aug 2006 13:01:48 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156669 Sherry, If Snape is > so emotionally mature, he should be able to realize that Harry is not James, > and that Harry has no more control over who his parents were than does > Snape. wynnleaf I agree that there's a level of immaturity there. However, I'm interested to note that when DD speaks in OOTP of Snape's inability to get over his feelings about James, DD says that "some wounds go too deep for healing." DD does *not* indicate that Snape was being petty in his hatred for James. We readers often think of it as a school boy's grudge, but that's not really how DD characterized it when he spoke of the depth of the wound. Sherry now: I actually agree with this. What I find immature is the instant hatred of Harry based on who Harry's father was. There are people who have destroyed me in ways, people who have devastated my life. The wounds may indeed be too deep to heal. I would never like or trust those people. But should I then hate and be cruel to that person's son, just because the kid is that enemy's son? That would be petty and ridiculous, and yes, emotionally immature. I believe there is more to the Snape and James issue than we've yet seen, but going on what we've seen so far, of course Snape hated James. But Harry shouldn't get treated the way he does because of that. That's not how a mature man should act. As for his spying, some people thrive on danger, the thrill. I actually don't see Snape that way. Just throwing it out in the mix. It's certainly possible to be able to act a particular role and still not be emotionally balanced or mature. Actors get paid to act a certain way, and I'd hardly say they all act like mature individuals. grin. Snape, to me, has got to be one heck of an actor, no matter where his loyalties lie, or if he has any loyalties at all, except to himself. Sherry From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 19:49:33 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 19:49:33 -0000 Subject: Destroying a Horcrux (was The Unloved Son) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156670 > Tonks: > We know that to make a horcurx one has to kill. It would > make sense from an evil point of view that in order to destroy a > horcrux someone has to die. We know that RAB died. If your > theory is correct, it does not look good for a number of folks in > book 7!! Ryan: Well, Harry destroyed a horcrux in CoS, but he didn't die, so that hypothesis doesn't seem very solid. Ryan From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Mon Aug 7 20:52:49 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 20:52:49 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156671 > Carol: > Carol, asking for a canonical alternative to the toffee memory rather > than uncanonical speculation about Petunia being Dudley's worst nightmare > Ken: Maybe not in so many words but I believe that DD has also stated that Petunia and Vernon *should* be Dudley's worst nightmare. Why do I need canon to question whether we know what Dudley's worst memory is? Canon reveals to us about one third of Harry's life at the time this dementor attack takes place. Canon reveals to us perhaps 0.1% of Dudley's life. That is very slim knowledge from which to speak with authority about Dudley's worst fear. We know Harry, we don't know beans about Dudley. I would not expect any canon support for what Dudley saw or heard unless that knowledge is critical to future events. I find that a little unlikely and I find it extremely unlikely that a toffee will be the key to book 7. The obvious purpose of the dementor attack is that it sets up our introduction to Dolores Umbridge, it reveals at the end of the book that she is far worse than even her reign of terror at Hogwarts would indicate, and it reveals to us that Petunia knows more than she lets on. We've gotten hints that the last *will* be important in book 7. You want to know what my worst nightmare is? I've had the usual array of nasty things happen to me in life. Nothing terribly tragic but certainly as frightening as a ton tongue toffee on several occasions. None of those things ever bother me in a nightmare. My nightmares are always about *giant spheres*. Yes, giant spheres, and I have no idea why or why they are frightening when I am asleep. The reason for this always excapes me when I wake. The odd thing is that I am not the only one. I've read the true account of an early US attempt to build an atomic powered rocket and one of the project scientists could not bear to look at the rocket's goal, Jupiter, in a telescope because of a fear of spheres! The difference between us is that he was affected in waking life too. You certainly could not look at the canon of my life and predict my worst nightmare. You'd never guess it if I had not told you. If Dudley's fear is significant to the plot then, yes, there should be canon support for it. Otherwise, if we are to treat him as a real person (to the extent we ever do with fictional characters) we have to realize that we can only determine his worst fear by asking him. When asked he was unable to relate it just as I am unable to relate exactly what my nightmares are about even though I can tell you that giant spheres are involved. If a dementor attacked me I am sure that giant spheres would go through my mind. But, you want canon, I'll give you canon. I've already given you some which you seem to discount. How about Harry conversing in Parseltongue with a snake who then "attacks" Dudley at Harrys' urging? And not just any snake but one who is known to eat wild pigs, a species to which young Dudley is said to bear a certain resemblence. Would that not fit the description of "*things* talking inside my head" far better than his own parent's well known voices? If it were the latter in a memory of the toffee incident wouldn't he just say that he heard "you and mom screaming" or something like that? I don't think that is too hard to say in the immediate aftermath of a dementor attack and some time has gone by since the attack took place. Dudley, after all, had seen two incidents where magic had been undone with no lasting harm by the time of the toffee caper. His mother may have been confused but Dudley knew it was his own tongue that was swelling to gigantic (for a tongue) size. The toffee had so little affect on him that it did not even put him off bullying others even though I am sure he remembers it. Being set upon by a large mammal eating constrictor at the behest of your hissing, spitting weirdo cousin, the same one you now imagine is attacking you with a dementor, that seems a more plausible fear to have at that moment to me. I think you are just trying to give the toffee more traction than it deserves. But at least we can agree that a "tongue" may have been involved. Ken You say ton-tongue, I say Parsel-tongue. You say po-tay-to, I say po-tah-to. Ton-tongue -- Parsel-tongue, po-tay-to -- po-tah-to, let's call the whole thing off. Let's call the whole thing off. From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Aug 7 21:05:04 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 21:05:04 -0000 Subject: Slytherin Gang (was Re: The Prince and Filch Family Trees In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156672 > colebiancardi back again: > > I think Sirius stated it was that Snape was up to his ears in the Dark > Arts and that he knew more hexes & curses than a 7th year. So, was > that comment incorrect? Potioncat: That's the way I remembered it too. So I went to canon for a better look. It gets more (or less) confusing. It is actually two different conversations, although Sirius is talking in both cases. >>>In Goblet of Fire, chapter 27, Sirius says, "Ever since I found out Snape was teaching here, I wondered why DD hired him. Snape's always been fascinated by the Dark Arts, he was famous for it at school. Slimy, oily, greasy-haired kid, he was."..."Snape knew more curses when he arrived at school than half the kids in 7th year, and he was part of a gang of Slytherins, who nearly all turned out to be Death Eaters." OoP chapter29 Sirius says that James was good at pretty much everything. "And Snape was just this little oddball who was up to his ears in the Dark Arts and James-- whatever else he may have appeared to you, Harry--always hated the Dark Arts.<<< Since Snape knew more curses than half the 7th years, and we can assume that those 7th years weren't firing off Dark Curses, I think the curses were standard spells, only unexpected in one so young. I think the curses are separate from the Dark Arts. However, both times Sirius also mentions Dark Arts and both times he uses slurs. It sounds as if Snape was well known for his interest in Dark Arts. Was he as interested in DADA? Had Sirius not also casting the slurs, I would take his statements with less scepticism. But I can't deny, from what we've seen, Snape had some interest in Dark Arts. Colebiancardi: > > How much of James, Sirius & Snape's "hatred" towards each other comes > from preconceived biases from parents, relatives, friends, etc? Potioncat: Yeah, me too. It's hard to know what was really going on here. I think it's true that Snape had an interest in Dark Arts, but how was that revealed? What was he doing? Wouldn't he have gotten in trouble for performing Dark Arts at school? For that matter, why didn't Harry get into more trouble for his little Dark Arts spell? > colebiancardi > (who doesn't believe that the sins of the parents are passed down to > the child) Potioncat: No, but sometimes the consequences are. > From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 21:15:37 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 21:15:37 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156673 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "winleaf" wrote: > winleaf (speaking earlier of the immaturity of sibling rivalry) > > This works well, until Snape has to be > > portrayed in his ongoing work as a spy, having to make difficult > > decisions, having to stay very focused and keep emotions in > > check, etc. At that point, that degree of immaturity no longer > > seems to fit the character. > > winleaf > And there's the problem -- just how emotionally immature can a > person be and still carry on -- even as a 19 or 20 year old -- as > a spy against a Voldemort who's also a master at legilimency? Mike here: The term is called 'compartmentalising', Snape has the ability to focus on the problem at hand and to 'put in a compartment' things that are not pertinent to the task at hand. When he is doing his spy gig, he locks away all his other problems and his emotions attached to them. Pilots (I used to be one) are known for this ability. And as much as I hate to admit it, pilots (especially fighter pilots) aren't really known for their maturity. Tom Cruise's Maverick isn't too far off the mark if you want an scale to measure maturity level. Being able to compartmentalise is not the same as being mature, although they are not necessarily mutually exclusive. Speaking from experience, compartmentalisers often get accused of being both immature and unable to multi-task. To some degree, both are correct. Also, Draco has shown that he could perform Occlumency well enough to block Snape by Christmas. Although Draco grew up alot during the course of HBP, he can hardly be described as mature, especially during the time he would have been learning Occlumency from Aunt Bella. And he wasn't exactly acting maturely during that Xmas scene, was he? I concur with Alla, Sherrie is dead-on with her analysis of Snape's maturity. > > winleaf again: > Snape seemed to be the only one in the Shrieking Shack who was > actively aware that there was a werewolf about to transform in the > room. Think about it from his perspective. He comes into the > room having only heard about the animagi information -- nothing > about Pettigrew being alive. He sees who he thinks is a mass > murderer accompanied by Lupin who he has just heard confess to > knowledge about Black that Lupin never, in the past 9 months, told > Dumbledore. So naturally his suspicions that Lupin was in league > with Black seem affirmed. So there's the mass murderer, his > accomplice, Lupin, about to transform into a werewolf, a child > with a badly broken leg, and two other students -- all of whom > want to go back to a nice long *discussion*, of all things, > utterly ignoring the fact that if Lupin turned into a werewolf, > the only one who'd be safe would be Black, the animagus. Mike again: I don't want to go into my long list of problems regarding the whole Shrieking Shack scene. But I will ask this one question: If Snape is really considering all this, especially about Lupin_soon_to_be_werewolf, why does he only tie up Lupin and prepare to drag him outside like that? Surely, if he has all this on his mind, he knows the werewolf transformation will allow him to break free, endangering himself and the 3 'children' he's trying to protect. I don't think you can have it both ways. If he is supposedly concerned only for the trio's safety regarding the werewolf, why is the only protection he performs so obviously inadequate for that safety? No, I think he 'incarcerouses' Lupin to shut him up, so he can't further plead his case, so Snape doesn't have to consider anything other than his preconceived notions. In a way he compartmentalised again. He already put Lupin and Sirius in the *hated_enemy box* so he doesn't have to hear anything they say, it's irrelevant. Mike, who can't resist mentioning one pet peeve: What part of Pettigrew did Lupin tie up? Think about it From sydpad at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 21:26:22 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 21:26:22 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156674 > Lupinlore > > < It also goes well with a certain psychological view of the Snape- > father figure lavishes affection and concern on the younger and (in > Snape's eyes) less worthy child. Sydney: Holy crap! I'm pretty sure this is the first time Salman Rushdie has INCREASED consensus... we should send him a card or something! Yes, indeed, I think most Snape fans see, and identify with, Snape's anxiety about being loved, or being worthy. "Insecurity" would be Snape's middle name, along with "snarky" and "potions". I agree with Tonks though that Dumbledore, as standing for a Christian god or "the epitome of goodness" as JKR calls him, DOES love Snape, and anyhow Snape's issues with this go back much further, before Harry was on the scene. A lot of what HP is about is how 'the boy is father to the man', and surely there's a reason Snape's parents have been introduced? I think I wrote on another post that everything in Snape goes back to shame and guilt, which this website defines as: "Shame holds the horrifying beliefs of being unworthy and unlovable. ... When you are held prisoner by shame, the perceived deficits within yourself are so humiliating that you will go to extreme lengths to hide the flawed self." (wow, Snape should have a look at this whole webpage, it would help him a lot: http://www.angriesout.com/grown18.htm ) Lupinlore: > the reason that Occlumency fails. It wasn't because Snapey-poo > couldn't get over his feelings about James, it was because he > couldn't get over his feelings about HARRY. Sydney: Oh lord no! I mean, even moments after he had killed Dumbledore, Snape is still going on about JAMES. Emotionally, it's all about James, baby, and although Dumbledore is part of it, surely it's even more about... *drags cookie on string slowly along carpet... fooooollow the cookie... fooooollow the cookie...*... Lily? These books are not as simple as they seem, mind you, when it comes to psychology.. I think there's three levels of stuff going on here. On the topmost narrative level I think there's the Snape/Dumbledore/Harry thing, but I don't see it as so much a direct emotional rivalry. Wynleaf puts it better than I do: > But until HBP, Dumbledore was not really spending much time at all > with Harry. While Snape may have felt a jealousy toward the way > Dumbledore (in Snape's opinion) might let Harry get by with all > sorts of rule breaking, there really wasn't any *relationship* to be > particularly jealous over. It wasn't until HBP that DD and Harry > visited with each other more than a few times per year. Yet in HBP, > we actually see less overt hatred of Snape toward Harry. Sydney: Snape's issues were there before Dumbledore has even MET Harry. I think the disagreement Snape had over Harry with Dumbledore was actually tactical. Dumbledore himself tells Harry that he has been watching over him as the future defeater of Voldemort, and that the power that he will use to do this is Love. I think Snape took one look at this plan and laughed his head off until he realized Dumbledore wasn't kidding. I think Snape has a plan of his own for the destruction of Voldemort that features not so much love as crazy amounts of scary destructive magic. So half the time Snape is talking to Dumbledore about Harry I think he's actually saying, "Hey, boss, so this little self-absorbed lazy rule-breaking twerp is the core of your love plan, huh? Have you given any more thought to my Giant Nuclear Curse plan at all by the way?" I've seen this dynamic a million times at work, so I know whereof I speak; if you wind up on the project that some vice-president thinks is going to sink the studio, you will be public enemy no. 1 no matter what you do. That I think is what's happening on the overt narrative level. On the level of what the heck is going on that makes Snape so crazy, I think that's SO about Lily. Snape's attitude Harry just SCREAMS guilt to me, guilt that he's displaced onto James in exactly the same way that Harry's displaced his guilt over Sirius onto Snape. That's called Irony. The last level is all the psychological/symbolic/Jungian stuff which I think is pretty essential when it comes to the deep structure of the story. Snape is the Shadow, and Harry is the Authentic Self, and Dumbledore is something-or-other. I dunno, I have to spend more time writing up something about that. On this level it seems SUCH a red flag that Snape is such an expert at repression that he actually teaches it as a subject. Speaking of Occlumency: Wynleaf adds: > As a > newly turned spy, who taught Snape occlumency and trained him on > what to do as a spy? I'd think even someone with natural talent in > occlumency still needs a teacher, and Snape must have had a master > teacher. Since I doubt Voldemort would want to teach a highly > talented student the highest levels of occlumency, it wouldn't be > surprising if Snape spent a lot of time one-on-one with DD, learning > occlumency. Sydney: I have to interrupt for a sec here and address the 'who taught Snape occlumency' thing. I think it's actually fairly clear in the text that it WAS Voldemort, or done by a DE (Bellatrix?) with V-mort's say-so. My reasoning for this is: Did Snape know Occlumency before he joined the Death Eaters? I think he tells us himself that he didn't: "Then you will find yourself easy prey for the Dark Lord!' said Snape savagely. 'Fools who wear their hearts proudly on their sleeves, who cannot control their emotions, who wallow in sad memories and allow themselves to be provoked so easily - weak people, in other words - they stand no chance against his powers! He will penetrate your mind with absurd ease, Potter!" Of course you could read this as Snape NOT talking about himself, but if you do, I think you read fiction in an entirely different way than I can even comprehend, so there's not much point debating. To me this is transparently Snape telling Harry how he was recruited-- wallowing in sad memories and rage, and Voldemort walked right into his brain. It's, like, symbolism or something. Now: Did Snape know Occlumency when he was sent to spy on Dumbledore? Well, probably. I mean, you wouldn't send someone to spy on someone in the Potterverse WITHOUT knowing they were an Occlumens, would you? Voldemort, we may safetly assume, would have ensured Pettigrew could conceal his thoughts from the Order, and that Barty Crouch could do the same from Dumbledore, otherwise all his plans would have been ruined. Bellatrix "V-mort's no. 1 fan" Lestrange teaches it to Draco, so it's not like it's some crazy taboo among the DE's or anything. So, yeah, I'm pretty sure V-mort (or random DE henchman) taught Snape Occlumency. This goes better anyways with its negative aura of repression and blockage, as well as explaining Snape's cluelessness about how to teach it without just battering at the subject until somehow it works, as I suppose it's how he was taught. I'm cool with the idea of D-dore coaching Snape to another level or something, but I don't think it's necessary, and anyhow Snape doesn't seem like someone who has successfully had a lot of therapy or positive experiences in the whole interpersonal relationship thing. Just my 2 bits. Tonks: >Snape does not want DD to give his life for Snape's soul > > either. Snape would rather die for DD, than to have DD die for >him. Sydney: Well, duh. I mean, yes, that is what so obviously is going on on the tower. -- Sydney, wondering if Salman Rushdie,is like, surfing the 'net for Snape theories... From celizwh at intergate.com Mon Aug 7 21:44:26 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 21:44:26 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156675 Sherry: > > Even in the horrid occlumency lessons, Snape got a > > glimpse of Harry's childhood, but this did not seem to > > cause him to begin to rethink his attitudes toward > > Harry. Yet when Harry saw the pensieve memory, he > > did feel compassion for the young Severus. Who's > > more emotionally mature now? wynnleaf: > We know Harry's feelings of sympathy because we get to > see inside his head. He didn't actually *act* any differently > toward Snape. We have no knowledge of what Snape really > thought about what he saw of Harry's past, only that he > didn't act any differently afterward-but then neither did Harry. houyhnhnm: I think it is significant that Snape didn't act any differently toward Harry after seeing his memories during the Occlumency lessons. Snape saw Harry's real vulnerabilities, yet he never used that knowledge. From muellem at bc.edu Mon Aug 7 21:47:44 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 21:47:44 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156676 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Sydney" wrote: > > > > That I think is what's happening on the overt narrative level. On the > level of what the heck is going on that makes Snape so crazy, I think > that's SO about Lily. Snape's attitude Harry just SCREAMS guilt to > me, guilt that he's displaced onto James in exactly the same way that > Harry's displaced his guilt over Sirius onto Snape. That's called Irony. > colebiancardi: Why is it guilt over Lily? I am one of those people that is not following that cookie . Sure enough, Snape doesn't mention Lily to Harry like he does his father - maybe James ASKED Snape to protect Lily at one time and Snape failed? That would mean that Sirius never knew that side of James & Snape's relationship. I dunno. I never jumped on the Snape loves Lily theory, but I could see James, if he was aware that Snape was a spy for DD, cashing in on the life debt that Snape owed him and turn it over to Lily. Snape fails with Lily, the debt is still owed, which transfers to Harry. According to DD, Snape just wishes he could fulfill that life debt, so he could nurse his hatred over a glass of firewhiskey(or something like that - it is that quote from PS, which I don't have in front of me....) colebiancardi (guilt over not fulfulling the life debt could be it) From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 22:20:24 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 22:20:24 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156677 > >>Sydney: > > > > On the level of what the heck is going on that makes Snape so > > crazy, I think that's SO about Lily. Snape's attitude Harry > > just SCREAMS guilt to me, guilt that he's displaced onto James > > in exactly the same way that Harry's displaced his guilt over > > Sirius onto Snape. That's called Irony. > >>colebiancardi: > Why is it guilt over Lily? I am one of those people that is not > following that cookie . Sure enough, Snape doesn't mention > Lily to Harry like he does his father - maybe James ASKED Snape to > protect Lily at one time and Snape failed? > Betsy Hp: Hmm, I think it's more powerful if James doesn't figure into it in such an "aware" fashion. IOWs I think the story packs more of a punch if James is unaware that Snape loves Lily and is spying in part because he's trying to protect her. That James not realize *why* Snape is so intent on warning him that someone close to him is a traitor. (Gosh! Maybe James thought it was the dry "life-debt" thing. Which would be a good reason to assume Snape isn't really putting his heart into it.) James, partly because he's not fully cognizant of Snape's motives, poo-poos the warning (especially if Snape specifically names Sirius) and wham-o, both James and Lily are killed. It leaves such a lovely amount of guilt ("I should have done *more*!") and rage ("Why was James so *stupid*!) for Snape to wallow in, IMO. I don't think it's necessary that Snape have loved Lily romantically. (Honestly I *hope* that's not how it was as I'm not too fond of how JKR writes her romance stuff or how she portrays her "romantic lead" females). That Snape and Lily were just good friends for a time is enough. And even that their friendship meant more to mostly friendless Snape than ever so popular Lily would be nice, IMO. (A sort of Luna to Ginny of yester-year thing.) But there are just so many delicious little hints lying around in the various books that there was *something* between Snape and Lily, and Slughorn really seemed to ring that same bell, that I'd hate for the Snape-Lily theories to go the way of Vampire!Snape. Betsy Hp From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 22:46:10 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 22:46:10 -0000 Subject: Choices (wasThe Unloved Son (was Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?)) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156678 Mike: wynnleaf, I think I might have come off as too negative in my other post about yours on unloved son. So let me say that I totally, TOTALLY, agree with your assessment re the whole Harry-Snape- Dumbledore triangle. If I may, I'd like to add another plot speculation that you've hinted at around the edges, but I don't know whether you would agree to. This theory hinges on Severus being orphaned at an early age, a re- occurring theme in the Potterverse, no? Maybe more likely, Snape's father abandoned him and his mother and Eileen died/was killed. Sound like anybody else we know? But this is where the story differs. DD realizes that Tom might have turned out different if someone (himself) had taken him under his wing and steered him in a more favorable direction. Could this be a *choice* of Dumbledore's, not Tom's, that was made incorrectly? DD realized even at the age of 11 that Tom was heading toward the *Dark Side* and *chose* to just watch it happen, he didn't intervene, didn't take a more proactive role in Tom's life. Now here comes an orphaned Severus, and DD isn't going to make the same mistake twice. DD decides to intervene and become Snape's surrogate, part-time father figure. I will go out on a limb and say that DD recruited Snape to *our side* while he was still a student. Naturally, Snape began to idolize DD much the same as Harry does, with one big difference. Snape *choses* to fight for the side of 'Light' and becomes a DE with the clear intention of infiltrating and undermining LV's organization. Harry, when all is said and done, got *chosen*, became the *chosen one* without making a choice himself. So DD has to become active in Harry's life, tinker around the edges to ensure Harry gets all the right training/knowledge. He relegates Snape to fellow LV opposer and even enlists him to take part in the training Harry plan. This is another reason for Snape's jealousy, he made an active *choice* to be on DD's side and is being supplanted by this brat that had celebrity handed to him. Once again, I'd like to say, "Good Unloved Son" post, wynnleaf. These are the type of analysis that drew me to this group. Thanx, Mike From sydpad at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 22:53:49 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 22:53:49 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156679 Sydney: > > > That I think is what's happening on the overt narrative level. > On the > > level of what the heck is going on that makes Snape so crazy, I > think > > that's SO about Lily. colebiancardi: >Why is it guilt over Lily? I am one of those people > that is not following that cookie . Sure enough, Snape doesn't > mention Lily to Harry like he does his father - maybe James ASKED > Snape to protect Lily at one time and Snape failed? ... I never jumped on the Snape loves Lily theory, but I could > see James, if he was aware that Snape was a spy for DD, cashing in on > the life debt that Snape owed him and turn it over to Lily. Snape > fails with Lily, the debt is still owed, which transfers to Harry. > According to DD, Snape just wishes he could fulfill that life debt, > so he could nurse his hatred over a glass of firewhiskey(or something > like that - it is that quote from PS, which I don't have in front of > me....) I guess I'd summarize why I think it's about Lily like this: 1. Whatever is going on with Snape and Harry, it drives him NUTS. The Life Debt as a simple, direct piece of magic could be annoying, or inconvenient, or even life-threatening, or it could be a stain on his honour. But none of these to me vibe with the obsession Snape has over Harry. He's too obviously emotional about it, which for a guy who's a professional non-feeler of emotions, is pretty odd. The mechanical/magical stuff and the honour stuff is too cold, IMO, to account for how much Snape freaks out over it. A Snape who had a PRACTICAL problem in the Life Debt, IMO, would be reacting completely differently. Snape loves practical problems. He can handle them. He goes into them all glittery-eyed and cool and Occlumenc-y, like he went into the UV and into spying. This is about something he can't handle. 2. There has to be a point to why Lily is suddenly a crazy potions genius. And why, rather than staying in the background as a featureless perfect mother she's tantalizingly brought a bit to life but still unseen. Something feels unresolved about Lily, and something needs to tie her back into the center of the story in the present day. 3. Harry already knows about the life-debt. Whatever Harry doesn't know about Snape, it has to be something shocking that will forge a connection between them, otherwise that whole relationship doesn't have anywhere to go. I mean, how would it play as a scene? "Well, Harry, it turns out that... Snape owed a life-debt to your father!" "Yeah, I know. I knew that six years ago". "Yeah, but what you don't know ... is that he takes it really, really seriously!". Um. Yeah, great scene. And before Neri comes in with the DeathRay!LifeDebt theory, that isn't a good scene either, in terms of what it does to Harry. It would be a practical factor, not an emotional one, and the Snape/Harry dynamic is all about emotions. I guess I tend to visualize story as a sort of bunch of forces, that ideally all loop into each other in a tight formation. The Lily/Harry/Love thing is a big dangly bit; and the Snape/Harry intense emotional relationship is another dangly bit, both of which seem to hang out of the plot as important but unconcluded. To me it's irresistible to tie them together, it just seems the natural way that story should fall. Incidentally, I also have a theory about how the life-debt could tie into Lily. I think the magic, as is proper for something that is about altruism, is about connecting the two principals in subtle, postive ways. I think it could be something like a white-magic version of the DADA curse, creating links and cooincidences and bringing out something hidden. Like the DADA curse, it can't actually be seen in operation, or pinned down to any specific effect. And I think the life-debt between James and Snape manifested itself in Snape's love for Lily, in her tying herself in with James, and then in Snape finding himself, for the sake of Lily, devoted to trying to save James. Not that it acted as a Love Potion or anything like that, any more than you could say the DADA curse 'caused' the events at the end of PoA. You might compare it as well to the Prophecy-- something that manifests without seeming to do so, and without compromising the free will of its subjects. That's my theory, anyhow! I'm pretty curious as to how this would work with Pettigrew-- what does he care about that is going to wind up being entwined with Harry? -- Sydney, emphasising that this cookie has macadamia nuts and dark chocolate chips... coooookie... From carodave92 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 23:01:38 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 23:01:38 -0000 Subject: Locket Horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156680 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" wrote: > > > Abergoat wrote: > > > I bet clean-freak Petunia finds it when cleaning out her 'new home' > > after being brought to Grimmauld Place for safety. I can just picture > > a scene with Petunia screaming nasty names as Harry tries to take it > > from her! > > > > I like the thought of Petunia imprisoned at Grimmauld Place. I'm also > aware that the locket could be part of the Kreacher cache. We have to > remember that Mundungus was caught nicking and selling items from > Grimmauld Place so that locket could be very hard to find or in the > hands of someone terribly inconvenient. > > Ken > Carodave: I really like the idea of Petunia taking on the screaming portrait of Mother Black. Who would come out on top in that fight??? I'm wondering where Mundungus can sell his stolen goods? Although he's not strictly honest, he doesn't seem to be practicing the dark arts, or he wouldn't have been recruited by DD for the Order. I think that will rule out his doing business with Borgin and Burke and the like. Maybe he'll fence the locket at a muggle shop? Muggles wear lockets...Vernon could bring it home as a special gift to Petunia (it was described as heavy and gold...and the Dursleys like objects that will be noticed by the neighbors...) A heavy golden horcrux around the neck of Aunt Petunia, who hates all magic - the ultimate irony! Carodave, who is living on the wild side with this crazy theory! From bboyminn at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 23:22:30 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 23:22:30 -0000 Subject: What will Petunia tell Harry? (was Re: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156681 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "esmith222002" wrote: > > I think the scene will play out something like this: > > Vernon - 'I hope that we can expect NOT to have any more > visits from the old fool who popped in last year' > > Harry - '(several expletives). Since he's dead, I think > that is highly unlikely!' > > Petunia - 'Dead?' > > Harry - 'Yes. He was murdered by one of the teachers, > Professor Snape' > > Petunia - 'Severus Snape?' > > Harry - 'You know him? How? > > Petunia - 'Your mother brought him home once. He was even > worse than your father!' > > Cue lots of soul searching from Harry as to WHY Lily would > have brought Snape back to Privet Drive. > > Brothergib - who believes that whatever the Dursleys > contribute to book 7, it will not be as significant as > people think! > bboyminn: Well, I agree and I agree... sort of. People are constantly trying to create a 'love interest' between Snape and Lily, a love interest that I personally don't think needs to be their. Like many kids we associate with in High School, they are friends withing a certain context. That is you have the friends you hang around with, you have the friends in your favorite classes, you have friends that are teammates, and very likely some of the friends fall into more than one catagory. However, you may have team friends that you don't hang aroudn with outside of team-related activities. Snape and Lily could have been 'context' friends. They may have shared a love of Potions that allowed them to have friendship and association in that context even though they didn't hang out outside that context. Lily very well may have brought Snape home as a 'context' friend. Snape may even have been fond of Lily, maybe even harboring a secret schoolboy crush. But by no means does any of this, or any of the story theories require Snape and/or Lily to harbor a deep unrequited love. So, I agree, the scenario you paints is a very real possibility, and I also agree that Petunia has a bigger role to play, but we should be careful not to let our fantasies expand that role to an unrealistic level. This is afteral a Harry Potter story. I'm very sure Petunia will reveal information she has been holding back, but I can only speculate how important it will be. Perhaps Harry will simply talk her into showing him Dumbledore's original letter explaining 'everything'. Maybe Petunia has some old artifacts she inherited from Lily. Perhaps Petunia's knowledge of the wizard world goes deeper than we have been lead to believe. These are all possible, but they will be faced and resolved quickly; there is, afteral, a lot of story left to tell. I personally am still favoring an attack on Privet Drive. Given the fagments of timeline we have been given, I suspect it will be after the visit to Godric's Hollow, and probably after the wedding at the Burrow. I suspect just after his birthday, Harry will make his final visit to Privet Drive to pick-up the last of his personal possessions. Of course, I'm also an advocate of Harry now having to take the Dursley's into his protection. Seems an annoying but just outcome. Not sure what it all adds up to, but there it is. Steve/bboyminn From joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net Mon Aug 7 21:54:34 2006 From: joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net (Joe) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 21:54:34 -0000 Subject: About R.A.B. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156682 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "chieky_93" wrote: > > As the letter inside the locket said "THE DARK LORD" means that the > person knew Voldemort personally as the person has given his initials > clarifies that he has known Voldemort. I guess that R.A.B. is Regulus > Black. The letter said that "I will be long dead before you read > this." Somehow shows that he was going to betray Voldemort so he will > be killed soon and it also said that "It was I who discovered your > secret" - this might be reason for his betrayal. Joe: So connecting the above with info from another post: On page 648 of GoF (US), Voldemort asks "And then I ask myself, but how could they have believed I would not rise again? They, who knew the steps I took, long ago, to guard myself against mortal death?". Leads me to believe that RAB discovered LV's secret and the DEs learned about it from him either directly or indirectly. In another post it was ventured that LV would never have told his followers about his horcruxes, and maybe he didn't but RAB let the cat out of the bag and that is why he says that they knew the steps he took to guard himself against mortal death. Joe scratching his chin. From damselfly318 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 8 00:01:16 2006 From: damselfly318 at yahoo.com (damselfly318) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 00:01:16 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156683 Mari: Hello all, I've been following the list for a while, since I started re-reading all the books, but this is my first post. I am especially enjoying this line of debate. --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Sydney" wrote: > Did Snape know Occlumency before he joined the Death Eaters? I think > he tells us himself that he didn't: > > "Then you will find yourself easy prey for the Dark Lord!' said Snape > savagely. 'Fools who wear their hearts proudly on their sleeves, who > cannot control their emotions, who wallow in sad memories and allow > themselves to be provoked so easily - weak people, in other words - > they stand no chance against his powers! He will penetrate your mind > with absurd ease, Potter!" > > Of course you could read this as Snape NOT talking about himself, but > if you do, I think you read fiction in an entirely different way than > I can even comprehend, so there's not much point debating. To me this > is transparently Snape telling Harry how he was recruited-- wallowing > in sad memories and rage, and Voldemort walked right into his brain. > It's, like, symbolism or something. If you view Snape as speaking about himself there, then I think Snape's hatred of Harry takes on a new dimension. Perhaps Snape consciously relates his loathing of Harry to his problems with James, but considering what the Occlumency lessons revealed to Harry and Snape about each other -- especially the similarity of their apparently abusive childhoods -- what if Snape's real, possibly subconscious reason for hating Harry is that he sees his younger self in Harry. I grant there are lots of differences, but the strength of Snape's loathing makes me consider that often the things we are most vocal about hating in others are the things we most despise in ourselves. I'm not willing to defend the theory with my life or anything, but I find it intriguing. Mari From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Tue Aug 8 01:16:49 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 01:16:49 -0000 Subject: The Prince and Filch Family Trees In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156684 colebiancardi wrote: > Also, since Snape knew "more hexes and curses" than most 7th years, > that would explain why James hated Snape at first sight - because > James hates anything to do with dark magic. Abergoat writes: But how did James KNOW that Snape knew more hexes and curses than most 7th years when they hadn't met before? You may be right but I suspect that James hated Snape on sight for similar reasons to Harry and Draco. Snape probably said something snobbish about Gryffindor and that was the house James wanted to enter. Harry disliked Draco because of his snobbery about blood. Snape may have said something about foolish bravery being all the average Gryffindor was good for. We have reason to believe the first years talk about houses on the train - it would be a topic of deep interest and some passion. Carol wrote: > However, we don't need a complicated adoption story to explain how > Severus *might* have known the Blacks before Hogwarts. Abergoat responds: I agree we don't need a complicated adoption story to answer how Snape 'ran' with Bella, but we probably do need something complicated to explain why Dumbledore trusts Severus 'completely'. JKR says herself Severus Snape is a horrible man so I doubt he is on Dumbledore's side for the benefit of humanity. I'd be surprised if there isn't a family tie somehow - and the scene with Filch mending Snape's leg combined with the suggestion of a relationship between Filch and Irma doesn't make it that implausible there is a family connection between these three people. I suppose I could even use the anagram Irma Pince/I'm a Prince because if dog lady in St Mungo's had Prince as a maiden name and is Irma's mother than Irma does indeed have Prince blood. Snape seems like a man that would be highly motivated by revenge. We've actually seen this when he 'accidentally' let slip that Lupin was a werewolf and I'm sure there are other small examples. Exposing Lupin was an act of revenge. Dumbledore treated Snape somewhat cavalierly in PoA, I think Dumbledore is very sure that Snape will not turn to Voldemort out of a sense of injustice...probably because he knows Voldemort has done something that Snape can never forgive and that Dumbledore could never match. Voldemort having killed Snape's family seems like a reasonable guess and if so we know that Voldemort cannot realize that Snape knows it. What a nice reason for Snape to have removed three memories during Harry's occulmency lessons. Some memories were too embarrassing (and others too dangerous?) to risk Harry/Voldemort seeing. Carol wrote: > All we need is for the Princes, his mother's family, to be a pureblood > family with a Slytherin background, possibly but not necessarily > connected with Dark magic (that may be Sirius's impression rather > than fact) and perhaps distantly related to the Blacks since all the > pureblood families are interconnected. Abergoat responds: Certainly possible, although I'm not sure I'd buy that that is simpler since the Black family tapestry has no Princes. If the Princes were 'acceptable' enough to allow Severus to play with the Black children then I imagine they were acceptable enough to marry and given how small the pool was the should have done so at some point in the last three (or was it four?) generations. The Potters got hooked in there. And we have every reason to believe Snape's house is inherited - the fact that Bella says she has never been there does not support a family connection. But that doesn't mean one doesn't exist. Carol wrote: > Who do we know who would be young enough to be called a girl when > Severus was, say, nine or ten, and mean enough to laugh at him when > he's struggling to stay on a bucking broom? The answer, IMO, is > Bellatrix. Possibly she was his baby sitter Abergoat adds: The thought that Bella is the girl in the memory is fine with me, but I think her age comes dangerously close to qualifying her as a girl - certainly not a young girl. When Snape was 9 or 10 Bella would be at least 16 years old (JKR's 1951 on the Black family tapestry could make her as many as 9 years older than Snape) and wizards are considered 'adults' at 17. She would have been nearly an adult, if not already. Since Sirius says Snape 'arrived' at Hogwarts knowing more spells than most seventh years I would agree this severely weakens a theory that Severus practically grew up at Hogwarts but the idea that dog lady is Filch's mother still stands. And I cannot say I consider Sirius the most reliable source of information at this point, what he says always seems to be at the center of a debate. And Sirius's comment could be just as factually accurate as his avoidance of mentioning that the 'Mrs Lestrange' was his cousin. Actually I imagine adults would think Snape should ride the train like other first years - I think that first train ride is an integral part of the sorting experience. Abergoat From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 8 01:19:11 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Mon, 7 Aug 2006 21:19:11 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) References: Message-ID: <004301c6ba88$a85466a0$bc80400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 156685 > colebiancardi: > > I dunno. I never jumped on the Snape loves Lily theory, but I could > see James, if he was aware that Snape was a spy for DD, cashing in on > the life debt that Snape owed him and turn it over to Lily. Snape > fails with Lily, the debt is still owed, which transfers to Harry. Magpie: Count me in with the people beginning to see Snape/Lily after HBP. The silence on her is deafening--silence except for that one echoing word MUDBLOOD. James asking Snape to protect Lily makes Lily a bit of a prop to me, but what I can see Snape thinking is how James is the worst person for Lily to be with, a guy who will only hurt her--he's friends with a gang of jerks, a murderer, he's dangerous, he won't be good for her like Snape is... ...and then OOPSIE. Who gets Lily targeted? Because of all those types things? It's just so Snape for this to happen too, because it's so typical that he'd be so focused on what a jerk James was he'd never notice he had turned into the far worse person in Lily's life. I'd also like to just point out given the title of the thread that this book is chock FULL of unloved sons (at least those who identify as such). Barty Crouch, Percy Weasley, Sirius Black (imo, really Regulus Black), even Draco's relationship with Lucius is more about the failure than a connection. Barty goes to Voldemort when he feels his own father rejects him. Percy goes to Crouch Sr. and the Ministry. Sirius goes to the Potters. Snape, spider in the center of the web in all things, thus finds himself at a fascinating place in HBP. He's got the life debt and his guilt over Lily (if that's true), he's got Harry. He's got Dumbledore telling him to kill him. As someone said, Harry doesn't get asked to do this, and DD won't let Draco do it--nor should he, because Snape is now the one who has to be protector. While on one hand Snape's got Harry in all his Harry-ness, with bits of James and Lily, who's also friend to Snape's younger self and seems led astray by that self doing Sectumsempra. Snape's also got Draco who's like young!Snape in all the other bad ways--on the path to be a DE to prove himself, bitter, lashing out, a natural Occlumens who's now started learning the tricks of the trade. JKR doesn't seem to think much of Occlumency as a natural skill (a bit unfair on her part, imo, since it suggests that certain types of personalities are inherently better than others, but in terms of the story it makes sense). She's fine with Dumbledore being able to do it, but it's Snape's version she doesn't think is a good thing. That's the version that considers feelings foolish and a weakness, something to be amputated and repressed--a particularly bad idea for a Slytherin since water is the element that's linked to emotion, and Slytherins are operatically emotional, and their stories are drenched with liquid symbolism. Draco's actual strength in HBP comes not from a skill for repression but his real, positive feelings for his family and even for people in general. Snape seems to still consider his positive feelings a weakness, but to help Harry defeat Voldemort, and make sure Draco doesn't go down the same path he did, he may have to dig those emotions out again. -m From aceworker at yahoo.com Tue Aug 8 01:30:04 2006 From: aceworker at yahoo.com (career advisor) Date: Mon, 7 Aug 2006 18:30:04 -0700 (PDT) Subject: What did Dudley see with the Dementors? (WAS: Theory on Petunia) Message-ID: <20060808013004.5868.qmail@web30215.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156686 Lilygale said: < Sure, Harry probably got a lot of attention, as Snow points out. But the attention was all negative. Dudley would see his parents berating Harry, and probably even blaming Harry for deeds for which Dudley was responsible.> Her is a weird idea. Maybe Dudley is human in JKR's eyes. Why couldn't Dudley's worst memory be precisely above. Dudley maybe be Harry's cousin, but he was raised in a way that almost make's Harry his brother. Does Dudley have any love for him at all? I have an ever wierder theory I posted a while back that no one responded too, it is called Lily's Blood Theory. Message 155807: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/155807 Basically I'm starting to develope the opinion that in a large way the entire wizard world and Hogwarts is a huge red herring. In the end Dudley will save the day because he loves Harry. That would be the shock of all endings, but consistent with what JKR is trying to say. His boxing honed skills are the hand of the other. Why else would JKR have thrown in the accidentily punching of Hermione by one of the twins WWW pranks right after Harry reveals the prophecy to them. It is as clue as to the ultimate "other". DA Jones --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Next-gen email? Have it all with the all-new Yahoo! Mail Beta. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net Mon Aug 7 21:46:53 2006 From: joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net (Joe) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 21:46:53 -0000 Subject: Three instead of four horcruxes left. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156687 Rebecca wrote: > (Snip) > > When Voldemort tried to kill Harry and the curse rebounded back on > > him, didn't one of the 6 horcruxes have to be used to keep him > > alive? > (Snip) > Tonks: > (Snip) > As to LV only having 5 horcruxes left, I disagree. I think the > purpose of a horcrux is to bind your soul, all of it, to the earth. > When LV lost his body, his soul part that was still in that body did > not leave the earth. It did not go beyond. So he did not lose > anything. > (Snip) > Tonks_op > Joe: There is that nagging bit of information from the end of one of the novels (SS/PS perhaps??"don't have them with me at the mo') where DD tells HP that LV transferred a bit of himself to Harry and that is why he is a parselmouth (so maybe it is CoS??"Idon't know). That makes me think again that the "bit" of LV that was passed onto HP is a bit of his soul. I know that whether HP's scar is a horcrux has been discussed ad nauseum, but as long as we are discussing what happed to LV when he tried to AK HP??? Joe, who is not entirely sure about this. From BettieTheBookWorm at hotmail.com Tue Aug 8 00:29:42 2006 From: BettieTheBookWorm at hotmail.com (bettiethebookworm) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 00:29:42 -0000 Subject: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156688 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Sydney" wrote: > Dumbledore. That makes the MOST sense of Snape's behaviour in > Spinner's End. He knows at this point that someone is going to have to > kill Dumbledore; he knows this is probably going to be him. Making the > Vow is not then either an emotional mistake or a flirtation with > suicide (sigh... bye suicidal!Snape!), but an acknowledgement of the > inevitable. Strangely, this jives with some anti-Snapeists opinion > that the obvious reason he took the Vow was because he intended on > doing it anyways! This interpretation though has the advantage of > actually making sense, in that taking a Vow to kill a Dumbledore who > is ready to be sacrificied is not completely insane. > Hi, I'm new to the group, but thought I'd throw in my two cents here. Perhaps this point has been made before, but I have found no evidence in the text that Snape new what he was promising. Could it be that he made the unbreakable vow as a means of finding out what Voldemort had planned for Malfoy? My best guess is that Snape was not in the DL's inner circle and needed to find a way in. Could he in a million years have guessed that V would have asked a sixteen year old wizard to take out Dumbledore? If my theory were true, it could be that Dumbledore made Snape promise to fulfil his vow, whatever it might be, rather than sacrifice his life no matter the consequence. Perhaps Dumbledore hoped to find a trace of goodness in Malfoy (which he did) and didn't want him to be pulled further into V's inner circle by fulfilling his comands. There can be no doubt whatsoever that Snape hates Harry. Perhaps self hatred at having killed Dumbledore mingled with a jealousy and hatred of Harry explain to some degree his attitude at the end. He may even have hated Dumbledore in that moment for having made him promise to fulfill the vow. He certainly would never have shared his true feelings or motives with Harry even of a more trivial circumstance. As for the whole Dumbledore Horcrux thing, it never occurred to me. I find the notion interesting and am looking forward to following that discussion. Undoubtedly we will learn more about Dumbledore's arm in the next book as it is a subject that seems less than fully explored. I'm quite excited at having found a more mature venue for discussing the HP series. Bettie From minerva_523 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 7 20:51:32 2006 From: minerva_523 at yahoo.com (minerva_523) Date: Mon, 07 Aug 2006 20:51:32 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156689 > wynnleaf said: > I agree that there's a level of immaturity there. However, I'm > interested to note that when DD speaks in OOTP of Snape's inability > to get over his feelings about James, DD says that "some wounds go > too deep for healing." DD does *not* indicate that Snape was being > petty in his hatred for James. We readers often think of it as a > school boy's grudge, but that's not really how DD characterized it > when he spoke of the depth of the wound. > > Sherry replied: > I actually agree with this. What I find immature is the instant > hatred of Harry based on who Harry's father was. There are people > who have destroyed me in ways, people who have devastated my life. > The wounds may indeed be too deep to heal. I would never like or > trust those people. But should I then hate and be cruel to that > person's son, just because the kid is that enemy's son? Now Cacaia: Everytime I try to find a way around this question that does not involve some romance on Snape's part to Harry's mother, I have to rethink my steps. If you think about it from that lens, James stole everything from Snape: His invented spells, and...perhaps...the love of his life? Yeah, sure, he called her a "mudblood", but maybe he was just trying to act tough...as for acting, yes, I agree, Snape must be one hell of an actor...I don't think the spying thing was for the thrill of it, but more of a getaway- he is, after all, a Slytherin, and very, very cunning- he'll try to worm his way in anywhere he can to survive. But back to Snape's relationship to James: I definitely think there is much much more to it than we, readers, were allowed to know... there must be something else that drives Snape to treat Harry the way he does...... Cacaia From OctobersChild48 at aol.com Tue Aug 8 03:33:13 2006 From: OctobersChild48 at aol.com (OctobersChild48 at aol.com) Date: Mon, 7 Aug 2006 23:33:13 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Theory on Dudley and Theory on Petunia Message-ID: <332.3476980.32095ff9@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156690 In a message dated 8/4/06 9:12:54 PM Eastern Daylight Time, justcarol67 at yahoo.com writes: > Carol, not wanting to step on any toes but pretty darn sure that > Dudley isn't going to show any magical tendencies (and still betting > on Mrs. Figg--doesn't anyone besides me love the way she swings those > catfood cans at Mundungus for letting the Dementors get near Harry?) > > > > > Sandy now: I loved the whole scene with Mrs. Figg including her declaration that she was going to kill Dung. I was glad to see her true character revealed and to find out that someone had been keeping an eye on Harry all those years. Sandy, who can relate to Mrs. Figg because she has a lot of cats, often brings bags of cat food home from work (I work in a grocery store), and can't do a bit of magic. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From eggplant107 at hotmail.com Tue Aug 8 04:13:16 2006 From: eggplant107 at hotmail.com (eggplant107) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 04:13:16 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son. (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156691 "colebiancardi" wrote: > I never jumped on the Snape loves Lily theory JKR said that unlike Voldemort Snape had been loved in his life and if not by Lily then by who? I suppose it could have been his mother but from a novelist's point of view that just wouldn't be very interesting. Snape needs to have had a girlfriend, at least once. I think Snape's hatred of Harry has more to do with Lily than James, Snape blames Harry for Lily's death; and it's true, if Harry had never been born Lily would still be alive. I could be wrong but I rather doubt that Snape ever needed or wanted Dumbledore to think of him as a son; that seems a little too warm and fuzzy for Snape. However if that terrible night in the tower Snape really did do a very noble and brave thing even though he knew he would NEVER get credit it not even when he was dead which he knew would come very soon then that might explain Snape's extreme rage when Harry called him a coward. I'm still not convinced Snape is a good guy but I no longer think the idea is absolutely crazy. Eggplant From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Tue Aug 8 08:59:35 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 08:59:35 -0000 Subject: What will Petunia tell Harry? (was Re: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156692 > > bboyminn: > > Well, I agree and I agree... sort of. People are constantly trying to > create a 'love interest' between Snape and Lily, a love interest that > I personally don't think needs to be their. I certainly agree with you there. No way was there a boyfriend/girlfriend situation between Snape and Lily. In my experience of school, it was very common for the 'outcast' boy to form a bond with a popular outgoing girl. > bboyminn: > Snape may even have been fond of Lily, maybe even harboring a secret > schoolboy crush. But by no means does any of this, or any of the story theories require Snape and/or Lily to harbor a deep unrequited love. Yes, I agree. Romantic feelings on his part. Her feelings were probably sympathy and the fact that people should maybe give Snape a chance. > > I'm very sure Petunia will reveal information she has been holding > back, but I can only speculate how important it will be. Perhaps Harry > will simply talk her into showing him Dumbledore's original letter > explaining 'everything'. Maybe Petunia has some old artifacts she > inherited from Lily. Perhaps Petunia's knowledge of the wizard world > goes deeper than we have been lead to believe. These are all possible, > but they will be faced and resolved quickly; there is, afteral, a lot > of story left to tell. As a character, Petunia is rather like Snape i.e. I just don't see her ever sitting down for a nice quiet chat with Harry. As I have stated above, it may be as simple as Petunia providing the link between Snape and Lily. That would be enough to get Harry's head spinning. Maybe, after an attack on Privet Drive, Petunia may divulge more info to Harry. The problem I have is what is there that she could possibly know that is important (other than what I stated above). A connection between DD and Petunia is interesting but not important to the plot. The contents of the letter may spell out the nature of Lily's protection - but again that is not vital info. Even the content of DD's 'Last' probably tells us nothing more than the fact that under no circumstances can Petunia throw Harry out of Privet Drive! Brothergib From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Tue Aug 8 09:25:18 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 09:25:18 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156693 Having just been enjoying the discussion on Petunia and thinking about 'Remember my last', I was reminded of a problem I had with the entire scene. It has probably been discussed previously, and if so please direct me in the right direction; How does DD know that Petunia/Vernon is about to throw Harry out of the house? I am sure that if Petunia actually chose to evict Harry from her house then this would negate Harry's protection. This is why DD sends the message to Petunia - who clearly is not going to let that happen. If we consider the Ministry owls, they arrive sometime after Harry's clash with the dementor's. He has managed to bump into Mrs. Figg and get back to Privet Drive before they arrive. Surrey is not that far from London, so it is perfectly reasonable that the MOM dispatched the owls on finding out about Harry's patronus charm, which then arrived at Little Whinging some minutes after that. Arthur Weasley's owl then arrives, following on from the MOM owl. Since he was at the ministry at the time, this also makes sense. It is at this point that we also learn that DD has just arrived at the ministry. So how is it that DD knows what Vernon/Petunia have just said and then managed to produce an instantaneous Howler to prevent it. We have DD's comment that he has watched Harry more closely than he knows, but we know that DD is at the ministry, so I don't think the 'DD in animagus form' theory would work here. Fawkes? Patronus? Something else? Brothergib From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Tue Aug 8 13:38:11 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 13:38:11 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156694 > Brothergib wrote: > > How does DD know that Petunia/Vernon is about to throw Harry out of > the house? > > So how is it that DD knows what Vernon/Petunia have just said and > then managed to produce an instantaneous Howler to prevent it. We > have DD's comment that he has watched Harry more closely than he > knows, but we know that DD is at the ministry, so I don't think > the 'DD in animagus form' theory would work here. > > Fawkes? Patronus? Something else? > > Brothergib > aussie writes: good question! Mundungus's replacement may have been keeping an eye on Harry that night. (an OOTP member may have kept an eye on Harry over summer since he started at Hogwarts. As long as no life threatening situations came up, they were happy to report about bars on his window and aunts getting blown up) As for getting the owl/howler there so quickly ... Dobby post? aussie From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Tue Aug 8 13:45:12 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 13:45:12 -0000 Subject: Locket Horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156695 > > Carodave: > I really like the idea of Petunia taking on the screaming portrait > of Mother Black. Who would come out on top in that fight??? > > I'm wondering where Mundungus can sell his stolen goods? Although > he's not strictly honest, he doesn't seem to be practicing the dark > arts, or he wouldn't have been recruited by DD for the Order. I > think that will rule out his doing business with Borgin and Burke > and the like. Maybe he'll fence the locket at a muggle shop? > Muggles wear lockets...Vernon could bring it home as a special gift > to Petunia (it was described as heavy and gold...and the Dursleys > like objects that will be noticed by the neighbors...) > > A heavy golden horcrux around the neck of Aunt Petunia, who hates > all magic - the ultimate irony! > > Carodave, who is living on the wild side with this crazy theory! > Good one! I'd love to see Petunia vs Portrait too! Another possibility for the locket is that Mundungus has sold it, Harry spends a lot of time and effort tracking it down, and in the end discovers that R.A.B. had indeed disarmed it. As for Petunia and the locket, well, Mundungus certainly knows the way to Privet Drive doesn't he? Can you imagine Vernon buying it off him though? Ken From parisfan_ca at yahoo.com Tue Aug 8 13:42:50 2006 From: parisfan_ca at yahoo.com (laurie goudge) Date: Tue, 8 Aug 2006 06:42:50 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] What will Petunia tell Harry? (was Re: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060808134250.3393.qmail@web39502.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156696 --- Steve wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "esmith222002" > wrote: > > > > I think the scene will play out something like > this: > > > > Vernon - 'I hope that we can expect NOT to have > any more > > visits from the old fool who popped in last year' > > > > Harry - '(several expletives). Since he's dead, I > think > > that is highly unlikely!' > > > > Petunia - 'Dead?' > > > > Harry - 'Yes. He was murdered by one of the > teachers, > > Professor Snape' > > > > Petunia - 'Severus Snape?' > > > > Harry - 'You know him? How? > > > > Petunia - 'Your mother brought him home once. He > was even > > worse than your father!' > > > > Cue lots of soul searching from Harry as to WHY > Lily would > > have brought Snape back to Privet Drive. > > > > Brothergib - who believes that whatever the > Dursleys > > contribute to book 7, it will not be as > significant as > > people think! > > > Parisfan: I do agree that the Dursley family probably will make a 'minor' apperance in book seven (ie: they probably will make an appearance in the first chapeter and warrent a sm comment in what ever epilouge that JK has but that is it. for me if Petunia has something to say in regarding to Lilly i'd like it to be explosive. Ya know the kind of family secret--the kind you THINK it may be but winds up being WAY in from left field and hits like a nuke. now I am not JK so i claim to know how she is writing the final book. BUT if there is said tidbit of info that she (Petunia) is hiding, I would like it to be along the lines of Petunia (despite being non magic) HAS had contact and REGULAR contact with the magical world--first thru her sister and because of Harry and instigated by DD. And this info was ment to presuade her to keep her nephew and protect him there was also a post saying a person would like to see a dementor attact on privite drive. that'd be cool, and I'd like to see it revealed the one who does magic late in life laurie (who is saying wouldn't it be ironic if it was VERNON who did magic, and it'd give Petunia a heartatack) __________________________________________________ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Tue Aug 8 14:16:02 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 14:16:02 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156697 Brothergib wrote: > How does DD know that Petunia/Vernon is about to throw Harry out of > the house? Abergoat offers this quote: "I thought," said Dumbledore, inclining his head slightly, "that she might need reminding of the pact she had sealed by taking you. I suspected the Dementor attack might have awoken her to the dangers of having you as a surrogate son." "It did," said Harry quietly. "Well - my uncle more than her. He wanted to chuck me out, but after the Howler came she - she said I had to stay." Abergoat adds: I believe the implication is that Dumbledore heard about the dementor attack (and Dudley's involvement) and just guessed that the Dursleys' concern for their son might make them try to throw out Harry. Abergoat From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Tue Aug 8 14:06:10 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 14:06:10 -0000 Subject: Who will perform magic "late in life"? (Was: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156698 > Lynda: > My candidate, just because everyone else is so "obvious" (Filch and > Mrs. Figg are squibs--Petunia's sister was a witch and her nephew is > a wizard--known magic users in their families) is Aunt Marge. > aussie writes: Petunia? Dudley? Figg? Filch? ... and now Marge? What non-magical people haven't we included in that list? - The Prime Minister of England - Grawmp - the pretty girl in the paper shop (near the Burrow) that thinks George's card tricks are just like real magic - Trelawney (has she ever done anything magical except open the Room of Requirements?) aussie (the unreliable plot suggester) From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Tue Aug 8 14:42:51 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 14:42:51 -0000 Subject: RE Good Reasons for DD to die In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156699 Carol wrote: > I absolutely agree that Snape had essentially *no* choice on the > tower except to die uselessly with DD or to kill Dumbledore and > look like a treacherous coward. Abergoat writes: I think the choice was a bit easier than that. My take on the tower scene is that if Snape didn't kill Dumbledore himself the Death Eaters would make Draco do it...provided Dumbledore didn't expire first from the potion Harry shoved down his throat. Dumbledore seemed to be fading fast. So if Snape didn't become a murderer than either Harry or Draco would have...the scene in the cave made it very clear that Dumbledore thought the potion was killing him, and Harry said 'This one will!' (paraphased). Whether Harry went on trial for that memory or not, Harry would have blamed himself. Not good for our hero's soul. But now Harry gets to blame Snape until he can deal with is own actions. Carol wrote: > What I don't understand, though, is how making an Unbreakable Vow > could be regarded as "the ultimate gift" or why you think that DD > would wish him to make one. Surely DD wouldn't compel him against > his will. Although I agree that Dumbledore wouldn't use an unbreakable vow I think the poster is right - DD did compel Snape, by checkmating him with the choice between creating 16 year old murderer or fulfilling the vow Snape made with Narcissa. I bet Snape wanted to take the easy way out and just let the vow kill him as suggested by the conversation Hagrid overheard between Snape and Dumbledore. But DD didn't let Snape do that. Abergoat From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Tue Aug 8 10:10:54 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 10:10:54 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156700 *Brothergib: Having just been enjoying the discussion on Petunia and thinking about 'Remember my last', I was reminded of a problem I had with the entire scene. It has probably been discussed previously, and if so please direct me in the right direction; How does DD know that Petunia/Vernon is about to throw Harry out of the house? <> So how is it that DD knows what Vernon/Petunia have just said and then managed to produce an instantaneous Howler to prevent it. We have DD's comment that he has watched Harry more closely than he knows, but we know that DD is at the ministry, so I don't think the 'DD in animagus form' theory would work here. Fawkes? Patronus? Something else? *Tinktonks: I think we must assume that Mundungus apparated to tell DD exactly what had happened. DD being as wise as he is was probably very well aware what kind of effect this would have on the Dursleys and send this reminder on that basis. I suppose it was just dramatic timing that meant that the howler was received at the exact time Vernon was trying to throw Harry out! Tinktonks From tonks_op at yahoo.com Tue Aug 8 16:54:42 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 16:54:42 -0000 Subject: What will Petunia tell Harry? (was Re: Theory on Petunia) In-Reply-To: <20060808134250.3393.qmail@web39502.mail.mud.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156701 > Parisfan: > > I do agree that the Dursley family probably will make > a 'minor' apperance in book seven (ie: they probably > will make an appearance in the first chapeter and > warrent a sm comment in what ever epilouge that JK has > but that is it. for me if Petunia has something to say > in regarding to Lilly i'd like it to be explosive. > (snip) > laurie > (who is saying wouldn't it be ironic if it was VERNON > who did magic, and it'd give Petunia a heartatack) > Tonks: Well if Vernon turns out to do magic to protect his family, I will have a heart attack right along with her!! JKR might have one too. As to Harry and Petunia: Harry will become a man in Book 7. And often there are big reveals when a child comes of age. Maybe there is something, a letter from Lily, that Petunia was not to give to Harry until he turns 17. Harry will get the letter, at midnight. Vernon is so anxious to see Harry go, and Harry is eager to go that they will not wait till morning. Maybe some of his friends are coming by then to escort him to ?? And shortly after Harry reads the letter, LV and the DE pay a visit at Privet Drive. And then the battle begins. So what would a letter from Lily say?? I think if she really did work in the secret room at the ministry, it might be something about that which will help Harry. Tonks_op From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 8 16:04:17 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 16:04:17 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156702 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "wynnleaf" wrote: > > > I've seen some fan fic writers do an excellent job at writing Snape > from the perspective of sybling rivalry hatred for Harry. It > primarily seems to work if Snape is portrayed as especially > emotionally immature. This works well, until Snape has to be > portrayed in his ongoing work as a spy, having to make difficult > decisions, having to stay very focused and keep emotions in check, > etc. At that point, that degree of immaturity no longer seems to > fit the character. Except, as another poster has pointed out, one measure of immaturity is a very well-adapted ability to compartmentalize emotions to get things done. It isn't necessarily something confined to immature people, by any means, but immature people often display this ability to an astonishing degree. I think the analogy of fighter pilots is very well taken. Or that of Robert Hansen, an incredibly immature person (with intense father issues, by the way) who nevertheless managed to function as a KGB mole within the CIA for many years. > > So I tend to think that there's a part of Snape's hatred of Harry > that's bound up in his feelings toward Dumbledore. But I think it's > only one aspect of his feelings toward Harry. I think Snape would > almost have to see Dumbledore in at least a partially parental way. > But until HBP, Dumbledore was not really spending much time at all > with Harry. While Snape may have felt a jealousy toward the way > Dumbledore (in Snape's opinion) might let Harry get by with all > sorts of rule breaking, there really wasn't any *relationship* to be > particularly jealous over. It wasn't until HBP that DD and Harry > visited with each other more than a few times per year. Yet we have the statement by the portrait on DD's wall when Harry comes into the office at the end of OOTP, to wit that "DD speaks very highly of you, as I'm sure you know. Oh yes, holds you in great esteem." Now, who is he speaking TO? Obviously McGonagall, who is the head of Harry's house. But one wonders if he is not speaking to Snape as well. After all, DD has watched Harry "more closely than [he] can have imagined." If Snape is constantly being presented with the fact that DD is very interested in Harry -- is in fact watching him closely -- and if most such encounters end in DD expressing "great esteem" for Harry, I doubt that Snape would react with anything other than jealousy and irritation. After all, why didn't DD take such an interest in HIM when the marauders were tormenting him? And I doubt that the fact of how often Harry and DD actually met face to face would enter his mind very much. After all, that would require him to see things from Harry's perspective, not an ability that Snapey-poo possesses. Lupinlore, who thinks this psychological angle might just be the hook needed to rescue DD from utter incompetentcy -- or from having contemptible ideas about letting Harry be mistreated in order to train him From BettieTheBookWorm at hotmail.com Tue Aug 8 15:27:59 2006 From: BettieTheBookWorm at hotmail.com (Bettie March) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 09:27:59 -0600 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156703 >Brothergib wrote: > >We have DD's comment that he has watched Harry more closely than he > > knows, but we know that DD is at the ministry, so I don't think > > the 'DD in animagus form' theory would work here. > > > > Fawkes? Patronus? Something else? > > Could it be that there is a photo on the wall somewhere of a wizard who alerts DD when Harry is in trouble? Perhaps Petunia has been forced to alter her beautiful decor in some way to allow a wizard in to watch over Harry. Bettiethebookworm From fairwynn at hotmail.com Tue Aug 8 18:39:47 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 18:39:47 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156704 wynnleaf (me) wrote previously > > > > I've seen some fan fic writers do an excellent job at writing > Snape > > from the perspective of sybling rivalry hatred for Harry. It > > primarily seems to work if Snape is portrayed as especially > > emotionally immature. This works well, until Snape has to be > > portrayed in his ongoing work as a spy, having to make difficult > > decisions, having to stay very focused and keep emotions in check, > > etc. At that point, that degree of immaturity no longer seems to > > fit the character. Lupinlore > Except, as another poster has pointed out, one measure of immaturity > is a very well-adapted ability to compartmentalize emotions to get > things done. It isn't necessarily something confined to immature > people, by any means, but immature people often display this ability > to an astonishing degree. I think the analogy of fighter pilots is > very well taken. Or that of Robert Hansen, an incredibly immature > person (with intense father issues, by the way) who nevertheless > managed to function as a KGB mole within the CIA for many years. wynnleaf In another part of the post above I tried to point out that Snape really has *no* areas of his life that are free of the stress and strain of having to be either a. under cover spy b. pseudo DE for his Slytherin students with ties to LV c. teacher d. regular head of house duties e. regular DE duties (whatever those are) f. extra stuff for DD including handling Dark Arts emergencies, teaching (half-heartedly) Harry occlumency g. keeping up with Draco's plans to murder DD h. dealing with his own problems with the Vow, knowing he'd either have to kill DD or die, etc. Throughout all of that Snape, unlike real-life spies, has to protect his mind from an expert legilimens. Sure he probably *can* compartmentalize his life. And within those compartments there appear to be areas where he's immature -- that is, his dealings with Harry in particular. But a *very* immature person just wouldn't be able to deal with that pervasive amount of stress and the necessity of being constantly on his guard. Unlike the real-life Hansenn, Snape risks death at practically a moments notice if he's discovered. >Lupinlore > Yet we have the statement by the portrait on DD's wall when Harry > comes into the office at the end of OOTP, to wit that "DD speaks > very highly of you, as I'm sure you know. Oh yes, holds you in > great esteem." > > Now, who is he speaking TO? Obviously McGonagall, who is the head > of Harry's house. But one wonders if he is not speaking to Snape as > well. After all, DD has watched Harry "more closely than [he] can > have imagined." If Snape is constantly being presented with the > fact that DD is very interested in Harry -- is in fact watching him > closely -- and if most such encounters end in DD expressing "great > esteem" for Harry, I doubt that Snape would react with anything > other than jealousy and irritation. After all, why didn't DD take > such an interest in HIM when the marauders were tormenting him? And > I doubt that the fact of how often Harry and DD actually met face to > face would enter his mind very much. After all, that would require > him to see things from Harry's perspective, not an ability that > Snapey-poo possesses. wynnleaf I wouldn't be surprised if Snape was jealous of the degree to which DD lets Harry get away with things. And certainly a person with a particularly low self image might listen to DD's praise of Harry and hear only that, but perhaps not accept as real any compliments and positive statements DD would make toward him (about Snape, that is). Certainly it's possible that Snape is very jealous of Harry in a sort of sibling rivalry sort of way. But since DD really spends very little actual time with Harry, compared to what must certainly be a good deal more time with Snape, it seems doubtful that that kind of jealousy would be at such overpowering heights as to be the primary fuel for Snape's hatred of Harry. wynnleaf From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 8 19:10:05 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 19:10:05 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156705 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "wynnleaf" wrote: > But since DD really spends very > little actual time with Harry, compared to what must certainly be a > good deal more time with Snape, it seems doubtful that that kind of > jealousy would be at such overpowering heights as to be the primary > fuel for Snape's hatred of Harry. > > Well, by the time you get to a hatred that intense and long- standing, I'm not so sure that "primary" and "secondary" reasons are very important anymore. Everything gets mixed together in one complex of bitterness and dislike. Certainly memories of James play a role. So do the stresses on Snape from whatever his mission is. So does the psychology of what goes on in the Snape-Dumbledore-Harry triangle. And maybe, to expand the point I made about Occlumency, the root cause of Dumbledore's mistake is in assuming that Snape's dislike of Harry IS a simple thing, or more likely his mistake was in wanting to BELIEVE that Snape's dislike is a simple thing. And maybe if it really was that simple, Snape really would have been able to compartmentalize those feelings for the good of the cause. But, given this particular line of reasoning, things aren't that simple. It isn't just about James. It's about Harry. And about Dumbledore. And about Voldemort. And about any number of other things -- perhaps even Lily, who knows? I think maybe Dumbledore thought, "Aha! I need Severus to do this, but this presents a great opportunity. Once he really sees inside Harry's mind and realizes he isn't the second coming of James, he will be able to deal with his feelings." But, once again, it isn't that simple. Harry may not be the second coming of James, but he's a lot of other things. He's DD's favorite for whom Severus is forced to take on a dangerous and extremely distasteful duty. He's a poor student [from Snape's perspective] that DD is probably going to praise anyway. He's the student for whose sake DD humiliated Slytherin House back in SS/PS. He is a reminder of any number of things. And yes, James gets dragged in as well, because it's all tied together. DD's position, one we often see in life when two of our friends don't like each other, is, "When you really get to know him, you'll get over it." Snape's position, which is the standard response, is "I do know him, thank you very much, and I don't like him, thank you very much more." Lupinlore, who stresses that none of this means he's moved one iota from his position concerning Snape's eventual punishment for his abuse of Harry and Neville From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Tue Aug 8 19:11:02 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 19:11:02 -0000 Subject: The Prince and Filch Family Trees In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156706 Abergoat adds (to herself ;): I've been thinking, it is possible that Snape lived in the Shrieking Shack and the tunnel to Hogwarts was originally built so Irma Pince and Argus Filch could get to work. We are told the Whomping Willow was planted the year that Lupin came to Hogwarts - but are we told when the tunnel was built? The house was abandoned, but it would have been because Severus, Irma and Argus probably spent summer's elsewhere (Spinners End?) and knew they wouldn't need to return because Severus was entering school next term. Living in the shrieking shack gives Snape a chance to mingle with students (much older than him) at Hogsmeade. And since Snape never brought out the best in anyone as far as I've read I suspect he got tortured to some extent so he, of course, learned to fight back. But the biggest question I realized is WHERE DID SNAPE GET A WAND TO LEARN MORE HEXES THAN MOST SEVENTH YEARS before his first year? The Ravenclaw relic (now horcrux) that Filch 'filched' back perhaps? ;) Leave it to a young child to find something his parents are trying to hide. Abergoat From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Aug 8 19:32:22 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 19:32:22 -0000 Subject: The Prince and Filch Family Trees In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156708 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > Abergoat adds (to herself ;): > > I've been thinking, it is possible that Snape lived in the Shrieking > Shack and the tunnel to Hogwarts was originally built so Irma Pince > and Argus Filch could get to work. Potioncat: Sorry. Chapter 18 of PoA, Lupin says the house and tunnel were built for his use at Hogwarts. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 8 19:49:06 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 19:49:06 -0000 Subject: RE Good Reasons for DD to die In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156709 Carol earlier: > > I absolutely agree that Snape had essentially *no* choice on the tower except to die uselessly with DD or to kill Dumbledore and look like a treacherous coward. > > Abergoat writes: > I think the choice was a bit easier than that. My take on the tower scene is that if Snape didn't kill Dumbledore himself the Death Eaters would make Draco do it...provided Dumbledore didn't expire first from the potion Harry shoved down his throat. Dumbledore seemed to be fading fast. So if Snape didn't become a murderer than either Harry or Draco would have...the scene in the cave made it very clear that Dumbledore thought the potion was killing him, and Harry said 'This > one will!' (paraphased). Whether Harry went on trial for that memory > or not, Harry would have blamed himself. Not good for our hero's soul. > But now Harry gets to blame Snape until he can deal with is own actions. > > > Carol earlier: > > What I don't understand, though, is how making an Unbreakable Vow > > could be regarded as "the ultimate gift" or why you think that DD > > would wish him to make one. Surely DD wouldn't compel him against > > his will. > Abergoat: > Although I agree that Dumbledore wouldn't use an unbreakable vow I > think the poster is right - DD did compel Snape, by checkmating him > with the choice between creating 16 year old murderer or fulfilling > the vow Snape made with Narcissa. > > I bet Snape wanted to take the easy way out and just let the vow kill him as suggested by the conversation Hagrid overheard between Snape and Dumbledore. But DD didn't let Snape do that. Carol again: You're contradicting yourself a bit here. First you say that the choice was easy and then you say that he wanted to take the easy way out (dying) but chose not to, so in that sense dying was the "easy" choice, or the *easier* choice, because it would have seemed more heroic. OTOH, it would, paradoxically, have involved disloyalty to Dumbledore, and, again paradoxically, it would have been cowardly to die to save his good name without accomplishing the essential task that DD had set him (save Harry and Draco and go with the DEs). So, IMO, there was nothing easy about his choice, though I agree that he would have preferred to die rather than kill DD. If he tried to save DD (which I agree would be futile given that DD was apparently dying and certainly would have been killed by the DEs if Snape didn't do it--Draco had already made it clear that he couldn't do it himself), he, Snape, would die, too, either killed by the UV or murdered by the DEs. His death would accomplish nothing except to clear his name and maybe save his soul (so in that sense, it's the "easy" choice" as opposed to the right one, which makes him appear to be a treacherous murderer and almost certainly splits his soul). But Snape's death wouldn't save DD (nothing can) or Draco or Harry, (whom I believe Snape knew was hiding there in his Invisibility Cloak. Like Draco, he would have seen the second broom; unlike Draco, he would have deduced what it meant.) And Snape would have deduced that the moment DD died, Harry would rush out to fight the DEs and likely be killed. *That*, IMO, was the crucial factor that made dying the *wrong* choice, whether or not it was easy. The other choice was to kill DD, which enabled him to get Draco and the DEs off the tower before Harry could rush out at them and get the DEs out of Hogwarts. It also enabled him to stay alive and keep his cover with the DEs. I agree that this was what DD wanted ("Severus, please!") and that it was the right choice. But I don't think it was easy, as the torment on Snape's face indicates, both when he looks at DD and realizes what DD wants him to do (whether or not there's an exchanged message via Legilimency, Snape's expression doesn't change until he looks at DD and he doesn't raise his wand until DD says, "Severus, please!") and again the second time Harry calls him a coward ("Kill me like you killed him!") And, of course, Snape doesn't kill or Crucio the wandless Harry, but Harry probably takes him at his word that he's saving Harry for the Dark Lord. Anyway, I'm not exactly sure where we disagree, except that I don't think Harry would become a "murderer" because the DEs would kill DD before that happened and Draco had already lowered his wand, forcing Snape's hand (Provision three of the UV). I *do* think that DD had made Snape promise to do whatever he ordered, just as he made Harry do. Or maybe he made him promise to keep his vow even if it meant killing DD himself. Perhaps DD knew it would come to that, but Snape hoped it wouldn't and that he could find a loophole in the UV and that's what they were quarreling about in the forest. At any rate, DD would not have compelled Snape to obey him using an Unbreakable Vow, but he certainly expected Snape to keep his word, just as he expected Harry to do so in the cave. When I say that Snape had virtually no choice, I mean that he had to choose what was right over what was easy, and the easy thing would be to die pointlessly proving to Harry that he was on the side of good before Harry died himself. He knew what he had to do, IMO; he just didn't want to do it. And now, having made the right choice, he has to live with the hatred of the WW as his wretched reward. Carol, still confused about how a UV could be a "gift" and hoping that katssirius will clarify her position From rkelley at blazingisp.net Tue Aug 8 18:10:34 2006 From: rkelley at blazingisp.net (Rick & LeAnn Kelley) Date: Tue, 8 Aug 2006 13:10:34 -0500 Subject: Powerfully Magical and other Qualities (was Sectumsempra) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156710 (Sorry I'm late getting into this discussion, but I've been out of town.) Potioncat said: I think we are meant to understand that there are 3 qualities that determine how successful a spell or spell caster is going to be. 1. How powerfully magical the caster is. 2. How tactically sound the caster is. This ranges anywhere from what spell to use and when to use it all the way to how sneaky the caster is (e.g. Occulumency, non-verbal, and just plain shooting them in the back) 3. How much magic does the caster know as well as which spells s/he is capable of employing/operating. rkelley: I'd like to add a fourth quality to this list: The caster's wand. In PS/SS Ollivander told Harry he remembered when he sold his parents their first wands. He said Lily's was, "Ten and a quarter inches long, swishy, made of willow. Nice wand for charm work." And about James' wand, ".a mahogany wand. Eleven inches. Pliable. A little more powerful and excellent for transfiguration. Well, I say your father favored it - it's really the wand that chooses the wizard, of course." And about Voldemort's wand, "Thirteen and a half inches. Yew. Powerful wand, very powerful, and in the wrong hands.well, if I'd known what that wand was going out into the world to do." (Could Ollivander have snapped the wand and diminished Voldemort's powers?) Lily later received praise from her teachers for her charms ability. Was that ability due to her own powers which were conducive with her wand's abilities, or did her wand give her extra powers for charms? Was James able to transform into an animagi at such a young age due to his innate abilities, or because he had a wand which was good for transfiguration, or was it a combination of both? Or did the wand choose James because it recognized he already possessed strong transfiguration powers? This passage indicates that wands are very important in one's wizarding abilities. I think it's quite likely that the wand which chose Harry is one of the most powerful ones ever made by Olivander, and the particular wood and core combination of his wand may be extremely conductive of Harry's power. How much power is added to Voldemort and Harry by the wands which chose them can only be speculated upon, but I think it is a quality very worthy of adding to this list. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 8 19:25:15 2006 From: joegoodwin1067 at yahoo.com (Joe Goodwin) Date: Tue, 8 Aug 2006 12:25:15 -0700 (PDT) Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060808192515.53299.qmail@web61315.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156711 wynnleaf wrote: wynnleaf I wouldn't be surprised if Snape was jealous of the degree to which DD lets Harry get away with things. And certainly a person with a particularly low self image might listen to DD's praise of Harry and hear only that, but perhaps not accept as real any compliments and positive statements DD would make toward him (about Snape, that is). Certainly it's possible that Snape is very jealous of Harry in a sort of sibling rivalry sort of way. But since DD really spends very little actual time with Harry, compared to what must certainly be a good deal more time with Snape, it seems doubtful that that kind of jealousy would be at such overpowering heights as to be the primary fuel for Snape's hatred of Harry. Joe: Unless beyond all the other reasons Snape is simply a jerk as well. Yes, yes I know it is more fun to try and come up with complex reasons why Snape is or isn't a good guy. Still we need to consider that Snape could just be a great big jerk who never left behind a childhood rivalry, period. He doesn't have to be guilt ridden and angst filled nor does he have to be Snidely Whiplash evil. I don't think we can break down every word written about any character and think it must all have some hidden meaning. Surely some of JKR's words are just meant to convey the upfront intent. Do we know Snape has a low self image? Do we know he is sorry about James and Lilly? Really we know almost nothing about Snape and while it is fun to guess lets all just admit there isn't really any evidence. The closest we have to evidence is that Dumbledore thinks he is sorry. He also thought Mad Eye Moody was teaching DADA in fourth year too. Discussing Snape is a bit like discussing religion. Its all based on belief. Joe From muellem at bc.edu Tue Aug 8 21:04:47 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 21:04:47 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: <20060808192515.53299.qmail@web61315.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156712 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Joe Goodwin wrote: > Unless beyond all the other reasons Snape is simply a jerk as well. > colebiancardi here: pssstttt....I am a HUGE Snape fan, but I kinda agree with you - I think he is on the side of good, etc, but I also think his personality is, well, jerky :) >Joe: Really we know almost nothing about Snape and while it is fun to guess lets all just admit there isn't really any evidence. > > The closest we have to evidence is that Dumbledore thinks he is sorry. He also thought Mad Eye Moody was teaching DADA in fourth year too. colebiancardi: well, DD has known and worked with Snape for like EVER. Whereas, Mad- Eye was someone he knew but didn't have day-to-day contact with. Mad- Eye FOOLED everyone, not just DD. Sometimes those things do happen. colebiancardi (who doesn't worship at the altar of Snape, but really digs the character - very human, warts & all) From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Tue Aug 8 21:06:00 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 21:06:00 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156713 wynnleaf: *(big snip)* > Certainly it's possible that Snape is very jealous of Harry in a sort of sibling rivalry sort of way. But since DD really spends very little actual time with Harry, compared to what must certainly be a good deal more time with Snape, it seems doubtful that that kind of jealousy would be at such overpowering heights as to be the primary fuel for Snape's hatred of Harry. Ceridwen: There are a few possibilities we may be forgetting. First, while DD is spending all this time with Snape, what are they doing? Talking about school? Discussing Snape's spying missions? Making plans and alternative plans for Harry's schooling and extra-curricular lessons, like the occlumency, which might help Harry save the WW? In fact, during Snape's first weeks of teaching, did DD pay any attention at all to any problems the new teacher might be having? He began at Hogwarts, according to OotP, the same year as GH. If he began teaching at the beginning of term, which seems most likely at this point, then LV would have been a looming threat over the WW, and most specifically over the Order. There are two families we know of who have defied LV three times and who are trying to protect sons 'born as the seventh month dies'. With this crisis, does DD even have time to see to Snape's education as a teacher? Or is he more interested in Snape's reports from the DE camp? I think that DD naturally was more interested in the bigger picture, that of getting rid of LV and protecting the Potters and the Longbottoms. Second, we now have several years while LV is off in a vaporized state, in which DD can spend all sorts of quality time with Snape. They may have made more plans for the day when LV would return, since DD at any rate seemed to know that this would happen. They probably talked about school business, and it's possible that DD might even have paid attention to Snape's teaching style. I think it may have been too late by this time, he was presumably successfully managing his classes and the students were learning, so the lack of tutelage (sp?) during those first critical weeks, including the days leading up to the start of term, stays in place. It's nice to be the Only Child. And during those ten years or so between LV's temporary demise and Harry's beginning at Hogwarts, Snape may have revelled in his solitary status. Though, from things DD has said, it may not have been quite that cut and dried. We know that Order members, at least Mrs Figg, watched out for Harry without his, and presumably Petunia's, knowledge. Were plans being made even then that brought the name of Harry Potter into the discussion far too many times? Were all of the Order discussions revolving around The Boy Who Lived? A sibling doesn't have to be there to be doted on and favored. Add that Harry lost his parents and so is an object of pity, and there was probably a lot of cooing and sighing over the poor boy. If Snape had any feelings of regret over the Potters' deaths, this could not have been too pleasant. And I can see the possibility that DD overlooked such a progression with Snape, or downplayed it, since things overall seemed to be going very well: LV was temporarily out of the way, Harry was taken care of though possibly not as well as could have been hoped for, and plans were being made for VWII. And in the meantime, Dumbledore is watching Harry himself, more than Harry realizes. Ten years later, Harry Potter comes to Hogwarts. This is the kid they've all spent years thinking about and talking about. And he *seems* to be nothing but James revisited. He possesses an Invisibility Cloak which used to belong to his father: the hard thing about this isn't only that Dumbledore seems to turn a blind eye to Harry and his friends creeping around the school under it, breaking rules, and getting not only into mischief but into darker sorts of trouble; but that the cloak wasn't even given to him by his similarly rule-breaking (or at least rule-fudging, in this Snape's opinion) father, but by Dumbledore, who was sitting on the cloak for at least the past ten years in order to give it to precious Harry so the boy can break the rules. Harry gets into trouble, but in the end, as Lupinlore said, Slytherin colors are replaced by Gryffindor colors, publicly and in a humiliating fashion. And, things don't get any better in second year. Harry Potter is stealing Snape's thunder, and his mentor, and the Order, out from under him. The only thing left is the WW at large - no wonder he wanted an Order of Merlin! It's the only cold comfort he has left. And, in OotP, Snape is asked, or possibly cajoled, nudged or even ordered, to teach the arrogant little brat Occlumency when the boy is obviously not suited for it. He has his temper tantrums, he spouts out anything he thinks. Occlumency for him? Right. And, again in OotP, Harry is getting visions of Voldemort's doings. He travels through Nagini along with LV, saving Arthur Weasley's life; he sees the last minutes of Frank Bryce and eavesdrops on part of LV's conversation with Wormtail and Crouch Jr.; he experiences Rookwood's 'little chat' with LV; he is privy to LV's desire to get into the MoM: in short, he is encroaching on Snape's territory. If the Great Harry Potter can get into LV's mind, why bother with a spy? Snape is facing redundancy. And he flat out tells Harry this when Harry asks him. So the time spent between DD and Snape is adult time, not any fatherly time or mentor time. They work on school things, with Snape in an elevated position as Head of House, not as student or disciple; they discuss what to do when LV returns; they discuss what to do with Harry Potter and how to help him overcome LV and save the world. If Snape is lacking the guidance of a father figure or mentor, he is still lacking this. He has to be the Older Child, grow up faster, protect the younger sib, give up parental/mentoring attention and in some ways, raise himself. When Snape was young enough to obviously need the mentoring, there was a hot war in progress; afterwards, he was older, and not actively spying, so all of this was set aside. And in HBP, there is Dumbledore, taking Harry on for private lessons, taking him on a Horcrux hunt, giving him adult responsibilities such as forcing DD to drink that potion (no, Snape probably didn't know about that, only about the general instruction to do whatever DD told him to do no matter what), and retrieving a whole memory from Slughorn. So, the ante is raised almost every year from the time Harry starts back at Hogwarts, even though there is little actual face time between Harry and DD. I'm still leaning more toward Dumbledore as Horcrux (for a simple title) myself, but I can see certain possibilities in Lupinlore's suggestion of the Unloved Son. Ceridwen. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 8 22:54:28 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 22:54:28 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156714 Maybe we're barking up the wrong tree with Spinner's End, meaning the place rather than the chapter. (Technically, Spinner's End is a street, but I'm using the name to refer to the house since we don't know the exact address.) Most people seem to assume that because Snape's father was a Muggle and the house is in a Muggle neighborhood that it must be his childhood home. I don't think there's a necessary connection, not to mention that I've never considered it likely that a little wizard and his witch mother dressed like Muggles and he somehow learned all those in a Muggle neighborhood. More hexes than most seventh years and he learned them in a Muggle neighborhood without detection--not to mention the hullaballoo that would have occurred if he'd practiced them on his Muggle neighbors. It seems likely to me that both Tobias and his Muggle home were out of the picture when Sevvie learned those hexes. More likely he was living with his Prince relatives, who might have lent him a wand and even taught him some of the hexes, perhaps encouraging their precocious grandson (unless the man in the memory is Grandpa Prince, in which case the picture is a bit different, but it still seems more likely that he learned the hexes (not counting any he invented) from the Princes than that his mother taught him in a Muggle neighborhood or he somehow invented them all in a Muggle neighborhood. Nope. To me it seems unlikely that Spinner's End is Snape's childhood home or that it reflects on his background at all. Instead, I think it's a home he somehow acquired as an adult (maybe through a Squib real estate agent?) and uses as a summer home. It's fixed up with candelabras and magical hidden doorways, probably Snape's own doing, and its walls are lined with books. Some of them could be inherited from Eileen (she seems to have kept her Potions book and may have kept others), but he could easily have acquired a sizeable collection of his own over fifteen years of teaching. What else does he have to spend money on? A few black robes for school, some (green?) dress robes for special Quidditch games, and food and candles for the summer and a stock of elf-made wine and maybe some other drinks for guests. ("The elf-made wine will do" suggests that it's not the only drink available.) If he own the house, that would be the sum total of his expenses--no utilities or upkeep. Just Evanesco the cobwebs once a year. He wouldn't even need to make lesson plans as he seems to have memorized the entire curriculum from first year through NEWT level, as well as the instructions themselves, which he so effortlessly writes on the board with a flick of his wand. I think that the books are his own (what else would he have to do in summer when he's not spying except read, and he seems to have memorized a number of books, including those of the other teachers ("Almost word for word from 'The Standard Book of Spells, Grade Six,'" he tells Hermione). Well, okay. He probably makes his stock of potions for the year, at least up till the time he was appointed DADA teacher, experiments with potions improvements, and maybe invents a spell or two, but I'll bet he spends the majority of his non-spying, non-Order time reading. And Spinner's End, hidden from the view of other wizards, would be a perfect place for a spy to hide out. Since he doesn't seem to socialize with the Order members, except possibly Dumbledore, and Bellatrix has no idea where he lives (either she never visited him when they were both DEs or he lived somewhere else at that time), I'm guessing that his chief guests were the Malfoys, and even they didn't come often as Narcissa isn't quite sure of the way. It's unclear how long he's lived there. Perhaps it's only since Voldemort's return necessitated a role as double agent. Just a few thoughts. I don't want to assume anything, but I suspect that both the books (or most of them) and the house are his own, acquired to meet the limited needs of a bachelor teacher who loves both his books and his privacy. (Clearly, it's his house rather than Wormtail's. There's no question who's in charge, even if Wormtail is spying on him as seems likely from the listening at doorways.) Carol, who thinks that we can't necessarily deduce a working class background or much of anything else about Snape's childhood from the house he lives in as of HBP From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 8 22:55:13 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 22:55:13 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156715 > >>Wynnleaf: > > But since DD really spends very little actual time with Harry, > > compared to what must certainly be a good deal more time with > > Snape, it seems doubtful that that kind of jealousy would be at > > such overpowering heights as to be the primary fuel for Snape's > > hatred of Harry. > >>Lupinlore: > Well, by the time you get to a hatred that intense and long- > standing, I'm not so sure that "primary" and "secondary" reasons > are very important anymore. > Betsy Hp: And this is where I have to jump in. How do we know Snape has such an "intense and long-standing" hatred of Harry? I mean, other than Harry being absolutely positive that Snape hates him (just as he was absolutely positive that Fake!Moody was in his corner) what really points to Snape spending all that much emotion on Harry? Sure, *Harry* has an intense hatred of Snape. (I wouldn't call it long-standing because I think it took a while to build.) But, other than the days following Harry's viewing of the Pensieve scene, I don't recall Snape acting in a manner that describes intense hatred for Harry, to me. I get that Snape *doesn't like* Harry. But it's a pretty big leap from dislike to out and out hatred (one we get to see Harry make with Snape, and it takes a death to do it) and frankly, I haven't seen evidence of that hatred. > >>Joe: > > Unless beyond all the other reasons Snape is simply a jerk as > > well. > >>colebiancardi: > pssstttt....I am a HUGE Snape fan, but I kinda agree with you - I > think he is on the side of good, etc, but I also think his > personality is, well, jerky :) Betsy Hp: Exactly! Snape is snarky. If he sees an opportunity to deliver a zinger, he generally can't help himself. And if he's confronted by a fool, he doesn't suffer gladly. That makes him an intimidating or even scary teacher. It makes him not very fluffy and understanding. It makes him the speaker of some of the best lines in Potterverse. He's prickly and unpleasant... with *everyone*, from what I can tell. So I'm just not getting where we see that Snape absolutely, intensely, and with the heat of a thousand fiery suns, *hates* Harry Potter. > >>Joe: > Yes, yes I know it is more fun to try and come up with complex > reasons why Snape is or isn't a good guy. > Still we need to consider that Snape could just be a great big > jerk who never left behind a childhood rivalry, period. > Betsy Hp: Snape is just fun to watch; no need to pile on the man, he brings enough to the yard all by himself, IMO. The Marauders, for example. Though really, I think Snape has gotten over most of the Marauders by this point. At the end of PoA Snape figures out that Lupin is not only a big wimpering, wimp of a man, he's untrustworthy, too. More importantly, so does Dumbledore. So much for Lupin. In OotP Snape gets to have that verbal duel with Sirius during which Sirius totally goes unhinged without Snape breaking a sweat. So much for Sirius. In the opening of HBP we see Peter as Snape's personal little house- elf. So much for Peter. (Though... Peter is a bit too sneaky for me to write off that easily; I don't know if Snape sees it or not. But Peter is certainly not an emotional issue for Snape anymore. If he ever was...) So we're left with James. And yeah, I think that stuff still lingers. And yeah, I think Harry gets the brunt of it. Honestly, I don't know if Snape will ever be able to put his James issues to bed. But even if he is, there's still the wild card that is Lily waiting to be delt with. So yeah, Snape's got enough issues to be going on with. I don't think we need to add "intense hatred of Harry" to the pile. Betsy Hp From jmrazo at hotmail.com Tue Aug 8 23:19:52 2006 From: jmrazo at hotmail.com (phoenixgod2000) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 23:19:52 -0000 Subject: Choices (wasThe Unloved Son (was Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?)) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156716 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Mike" wrote: > > Mike: > Now here comes an orphaned Severus, and DD isn't going to make the > same mistake twice. DD decides to intervene and become Snape's > surrogate, part-time father figure. I will go out on a limb and say > that DD recruited Snape to *our side* while he was still a student. > Naturally, Snape began to idolize DD much the same as Harry does, > with one big difference. Snape *choses* to fight for the side > of 'Light' and becomes a DE with the clear intention of infiltrating > and undermining LV's organization. Harry, when all is said and done, > got *chosen*, became the *chosen one* without making a choice > himself. So DD has to become active in Harry's life, tinker around > the edges to ensure Harry gets all the right training/knowledge. He > relegates Snape to fellow LV opposer and even enlists him to take > part in the training Harry plan. This is another reason for Snape's > jealousy, he made an active *choice* to be on DD's side and is being > supplanted by this brat that had celebrity handed to him. I hate this idea more than words can say. I have reconciled myself that I will probably never see Snape get the punishment I think he deserves (and deserved long before the lightning struck tower) just as I have reconciled that Ginny will be the lasting pairing for Harry no matter how much I hate her. But if JKR goes out and turns Snape into an uber-hero who was on the right side the whole time, no mistakes made, then I will give away my books and never read them anything about Harry Potter again. the books are entitled Harry Potter and the *Blank*. For Snape to have chosen to be a hero when he was a teenager not only is a boring story choice, but takes away from Harry, the guy who is supposed to be the hero of the story. Snape at least becomes marginally more interesting if he is a flawed man who made mistakes, tries to make up for them, and continues to make mistakes along the way based on his human falliblities. I still hope to see bad things happen to him and for someone to call him on all his crap from the first five books but like I said, I'm not holding my breath. Snape/Lily is interesting. I think it could be done well, but I don't have faith in JKR to do it well after what I see as the shipping debacle of Half Blood Prince. Maybe a Snape/Lily romantic history might knock Saint Lily off her pedestal. why yes, I am a little bitter about the current state of the Harry Potter series :) phoenixgod2000 From kjones at telus.net Wed Aug 9 00:51:19 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 17:51:19 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44D93187.9080004@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 156717 > wynnleaf: > *(big snip)* >> Certainly it's possible that Snape is very jealous of Harry in a > sort of sibling rivalry sort of way. But since DD really spends very > little actual time with Harry, compared to what must certainly be a > good deal more time with Snape, it seems doubtful that that kind of > jealousy would be at such overpowering heights as to be the primary > fuel for Snape's hatred of Harry. KJ writes: I tend to agree with this. As with others, I can't conceive of a person acting as spy, mature and level-headed enough to handle that stress, but being jealous of a youth. I do think that he is suffering from considerable frustration. Harry is an open conduit to Voldemort and yet refuses to learn or practice legilimency. He sneaks out of Hogwarts and makes himself a target of dementors, werewolves, giant spiders, and is, according to prophecy, the only one capable of taking Voldy down. Dumbledore refuses to control him, indeed, keeps placing Harry in risky situations. It must drive Snape crazy trying to keep Harry alive long enough to beat Voldemort and release Snape from the double life he is living. Now it has really gone to Hell in a handbasket. He might hate Harry because he doesn't want to hate Dumbledore. He could easily see the similarities between Harry and his father if Dumbledore refused to control that situation in the same way. Snape might have paid for it then and sees himself paying for it again. It would be ironic if Harry sees Snape as being to blame for all the bad things that happened in his life at the same time Snape is blaming Harry for all that went wrong in his. KJ From kjones at telus.net Wed Aug 9 01:00:52 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 18:00:52 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Spinner's End In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44D933C4.90704@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 156718 justcarol67 wrote: > Carol, who thinks that we can't necessarily deduce a working class > background or much of anything else about Snape's childhood from the > house he lives in as of HBP KJ writes: One of the things that picks away at my mind is the name "Severus". This would be considered a wizardy sort of name I think and is much like Albus, Filius, Argus, Sirius, Remus, etc. These names are quite distinct from Harry, Ron, Arthur, Charlie, etc. There seems to be some distinction there although it is muddied as to pure-blood, half-blood status. The names seem about equally divided. One might think that Dumbledore is a pure-blood from his name, also Filch as a squib. Sirius was a pure-blood, and Remus is only considered a half-blood because he is a werewolf. We know that Arthur Weasley is a pure-blood, but he has a muggle fetish. Did he give his children muggle names for this reason? Does this indicate that Severus was named by his mother, or his mother's family, and if so, what happened to his father. Perhaps it was the murder of his father, not his mother which has caused Snape to re-think his position with the DE. KJ From fairwynn at hotmail.com Wed Aug 9 01:38:32 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 01:38:32 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: <44D933C4.90704@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156719 > justcarol67 wrote: > > > Carol, who thinks that we can't necessarily deduce a working class > > background or much of anything else about Snape's childhood from the > > house he lives in as of HBP > > KJ writes: > > One of the things that picks away at my mind is the name "Severus". wynnleaf First I think there's the question of why JKR wanted to show us Spinners End at all. Up to HBP, we knew almost nothing about Snape. Assumptions among many fans were pureblood and aristocratic, like the Malfoys and Blacks. JKR has broken the myth of pureblood Snape. Why would JKR want to fool us into thinking Snape was from a working class background? I can't really see the point as we enter the "home stretch" of the series. We know that Snape was using "used" textbooks in school. That implies coming from a poorer background. Add to that, the greying pants in the Snape's Worst Memory scene, which sounds like a kid who didn't get new clothing very often. Pettigrew said Spinners End was Snape's house. Narcissa knew the way there quite well. She'd probably been there at least several times, since it was a complicated route in, yet she had no hesitations as to directions. Yet Bella had not ever been there. Assumption (no proof) is that Narcissa had visited there regularly in the *past.* But it's hard to imagine wealthy, pureblood adult Narcissa going there -- why not have social calls at the Malfoy home? Sounds more like a place Narcissa might have visited with Lucius years before, maybe when Snape was a young DE. The books. I work at a college and have for many years. *Every* academic I know likes to haul all their books to where ever they're going to live while teaching. Sometimes it's ridiculous -- somebody bringing their library along for a one-year appointment. So it's hard for me to imagine Snape keeping such a large selection of quality (leather bound) books back at Spinner's End. Especially with the air of neglect that we're told exists there. Snape doesn't spend Christmas at Spinners End. The place looks, in the Spinners End chapter, as though it's been neglected ("air of neglect?"). Peter is having to clean house. It doesn't sound like Snape regularly stays there, or spends summers there. How could Snape learn so many hexes, etc. growing up at Spinners End? Hm, well, there's the library there -- perhaps belonging to his mother. He could learn a lot from that. Also, Snape created lots of spells in 6th year. Perhaps he was creating spells even before Hogwarts. If he came to school with spells he'd created, as well as a lot learned from books, that would explain him knowing hexes and jinxes that 7th years didn't know. We don't know that Tobias Snape was abusive or domineering. The hook-nose man in the memory may not have been Tobias, and even if he was, the memory may be "memorable" precisely because it was unusual. Perhaps Tobias was angry learning that Eileen was a witch and Severus a wizard. If Tobias wasn't particularly domineering or abusive, he might easily have given way to his wife's desire to name their child Severus. If Tobias died early in Snape's life, and Snape went to live with relatives, that doesn't explain away what was probably a lower economic situation (used textbooks, greying pants). And if so, where did the house come from? The main objection I have to Snape not growing up with his parents, or Spinners End not being his family home, is that after so much silence on Snape's background, amidst such great curiosity about it, JKR showed us what appeared to be a background almost completely at odds with fan/reader assumptions. I don't think she would have appeared to have revealed his background so late in the series, only to trick us and let us discover later that our assumptions (growing up in a dark old wizarding family) were correct after all. I just don't see any point to that. There's a lot of other things JKR is trying to keep a mystery or surprise us about. I don't think she's planning another surprise like "Guess what? Snape's really from a completely different family background than you thought in the last book!" I mean, why would we *care* about such a twist? We don't have a lot of reader "investment" in the Spinners End, working class background. Why use that as a surprise twist? There's no real impact. wynnleaf From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Wed Aug 9 02:08:51 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 02:08:51 -0000 Subject: The Prince and Filch Family Trees In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156720 Potioncat wrote: > Sorry. Chapter 18 of PoA, Lupin says the house and tunnel were built > for his use at Hogwarts. Thank you, although I'm still curious as to WHO Snape practiced all the hexes on and whose wand was used. Perhaps he simply memorized them all and they worked right the first time...although Lily Evan's question 'what has he ever done to you?' directed at the Marauders suggests that Snape didn't make a practice of running around hexing people at random. At least not after he started school. Abergoat From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Wed Aug 9 02:21:05 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 02:21:05 -0000 Subject: History and Myth Behind HP In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156721 Maria wrote: > In Greek Myth there was a maiden named Arachne. This woman was so > good at spinning and weaving Abergoat writes: Interesting post, I agree that the name Spinners End is loaded. Another interesting tidbit of mythology is the name of the closed ward Harry visits at St Mungo's: Janus Thickey. The part that interests me is the use of the Roman god Janus. Janus is a god depicted as 'two faced' (Snape anyone?) similar to Quirrel/Voldemort in PS/SS. Snape serves to very different masters well so he has to be two faced. Also, the month of January is named after Janus - JKR says Snape's birth month is January. Janus is the Roman god of gates and doors/beginnings and endings. I'm curious if these are all just coincidences or if something ties Snape to the closed ward at St Mungo's and someone there might have been involved in Voldemort's beginning as well as his future end. Abergoat From puduhepa98 at aol.com Wed Aug 9 02:53:11 2006 From: puduhepa98 at aol.com (puduhepa98 at aol.com) Date: Tue, 8 Aug 2006 22:53:11 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: RE Good Reasons for DD to die Message-ID: <324.9bf761f.320aa817@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156722 >Carol, >still confused about how a UV could be a "gift" and hoping that katssirius will clarify her position Nikkalmati I can't really speak for katssirius, but maybe she/he meant that it was a gift from Severus to DD to show his loyalty. Nikkalmati (who agrees that DD would never demand or accept, even as a gift, a UV.) [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From katbofaye at aol.com Tue Aug 8 20:27:03 2006 From: katbofaye at aol.com (katssirius) Date: Tue, 08 Aug 2006 20:27:03 -0000 Subject: RE Good Reasons for DD to die Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156723 I am sorry this took so long. I did get back to you earlier but it was not posted by the yahoo gods. Your point is I believe and I quote "Carol, still confused about how a UV could be a "gift" and hoping that katssirius will clarify her position" and a quote from my response "I must admit I had not thought about the unbreakable vow in this way. I think you make an excellent argument both for it being dark magic and a compulsion. I thought of it as the ultimate gift. I will stake my life on this vow. However I understand your point that the nobility of the gift is lost once choice is lost and as you said Dumbledore believes in choices." I can only assume I am not making myself clear because I agree with you. That said I will try again. I see a vow (deletion of unbreakable is purposeful) or pledge as a gift of allegiance, honor, and trust. A common pledge or vow of secrecy is cross my heart and hope to die. This is used flippantly nowadays but I bet it was not originally. Marriage vows come to mind and even contain the phrase til death do us part. So a vow combined with the pledge of my life as the guarantee to the pledge is common in all cultures that I am familiar. This is the ultimate gift of a cause meaning more than life itself. Certainly the Order expects this of each other, Sirius says as much in OOTP. So I think whether you meant it as funny or not vowing or pledging something with my life on it rather than with Rosmerta's mead is important, necessary, and a reasonable expectation. I meant the sentence as a verbal statement of the Unbreakable vow not as a verbal statement of how I felt about the vow. The point we agree on is that abolutely if you take the free will out of the pledge then it is no longer a noble sacrifice of a willing volunteer. Now you have a slave to the moment. I feel between two trusting individuals it is unnecessary and wrong to use an Unbreakable Vow. I agree this must be dark magic. Originally, I thought of it as signing a contract and did not give it the spin you did. Once you shared your perspective I agreed completely with you. As much as you believe DD would not compel Snape you should reread your last post. The number of times the verb "made" is used as in DD made Snape indicates that compulsion was certainly being used without any need for an Unbreakable Vow. I have become more and more convinced that DD's mistake are his inability to trust anyone enough to delegate or share information. He refused to tell Harry not to go to the MoM which sent Sirius to his death, now because he has told no one about Snape I imagine Book 7 will be filled with unnecessary tragedy. He did not search for the Horcruxes while Voldemort was still ectoplasm, has not revealed that Voldemort is really a half blood Tom Riddle which would at least slow down new recruits, and he did not seem to prepare anyone for his departure (except Harry) in the Order or Hogwarts even though he clearly knew he was dying. I agree this last one could have been kept from us but then I think someone would know about Snape if this had been the case. There is a more indepth discussion about this at Red Hen http://www.redhen-publications.com/Dumbledore.html which is very good. katssirius hoping she has cleared up the confusion around the unbreakable vow and started something new and confusing to talk about. From celizwh at intergate.com Wed Aug 9 03:45:12 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 03:45:12 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: <44D933C4.90704@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156724 Carol: > who thinks that we can't necessarily deduce a working class > background or much of anything else about Snape's childhood > from the house he lives in as of HBP houyhnhnm: "Snape spat bitterly on the ground." (PS, Scholastic pbk, p. 224) I don't know anything about regional dialects or class registers in the UK (some have argued Snape's working class background on that basis), but to me spitting on the ground says working class. KJ writes: > One of the things that picks away at my mind is the > name "Severus". houyhnhnm: Let's see? What other wizarding families go in for Roman emperors' names? There's Lucius Malfoy, but then his father had the un-Roman name of Abraxas. Then there are the Belbys, with a Marcus and a Flavius (a Damocles, too, admittedly). I notice that there are no Princes on the Black family tree. That by itself isn't necessarily significant. What is, I think, is that there are no other Princes anywhere in the WW that we've heard of. None attending Hogwarts, as far as we know. Many people were so attached to that idea that Snape was an aristocratic pureblood that when that notion was canon-shafted in HBP, they switched to believing the Princes were the wizarding aristocrats (Snape Manor became Prince Manor). If that's so, why haven't we heard of them anywhere before. This is pure speculation, I know. There is no canon one way or the other, but I think the Princes were nobodies. If there was any snobbery in Eileen Prince's family, it was over their Belby connection. Many readers have observed that the Malfoys act like nouveau riche. Now there *is* a Malfoy Manor, but could it have been renamed? Could it have come to Abraxas Malfoy through his wife? Maybe the Malfoy claim to fame is *their* Belby connection. In giving his son an astronomical name, as was the custom in his wife's family, was Lucius following the pattern in his own family (in which he was named according to the traditions of his mother's more socially prominent family, rather than his father's)? What if Eileen's mother and Lucius' father were Belby sisters? That would make Lucius and Severus first cousins once removed, I believe. From celizwh at intergate.com Wed Aug 9 03:57:18 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 03:57:18 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156725 houyhnhnm: > What if Eileen's mother and Lucius' father were Belby sisters? > That would make Lucius and Severus first cousins once removed, > I believe. houyhnhnm: Make that Lucius' mother. *^_^* From tonks_op at yahoo.com Wed Aug 9 04:37:23 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 04:37:23 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156726 BettieTheBookWorm: > Could it be that there is a photo on the wall somewhere of a wizard who alerts DD when Harry is in trouble? Perhaps Petunia has been forced to alter her beautiful decor in some way to allow a wizard in to watch over Harry. > Tonks: I agree with whoever said that DD just understands human nature and expected that Vernon and Petunia would have those feelings of wanting to get rid of Harry after Dudley was attached. But while we are on the subject. Remember once DD said he didn't care what they did as long as they didn't take him off the chocolate frog cards. I think that is how he knows what is going on in many places around the school or where students are who have a collection of cards. Course that are many portrats around as well. But I suspect the frog cards are important too. Tonks_op From doddiemoemoe at yahoo.com Wed Aug 9 07:00:01 2006 From: doddiemoemoe at yahoo.com (doddiemoemoe) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 07:00:01 -0000 Subject: RE Good Reasons for DD to die In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156727 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "katssirius" wrote: > > Carol: > "There must be some more valid reason for Dumbledore's trust in Snape > than a vow that would cost Snape's life if he broke it. IOW, > Dumbledore must believe that Snape deserves his trust and have solid reasons for that belief. > > "Carol, who thinks that McGonagall's statement in SS/PS that there are some things Dumbledore is too noble to do applies to Unbreakable Vows as well as to Unforgiveable Curses and Horcruxes" > > I must admit I had not thought about the unbreakable vow in this > way. **snip** Doddie here: Now too much cannon to add...mostly opinion.. I think that DD may have had an inkling about the UV Snape made...but let it pass as he thought Snape made said vow to protect a student.. Although by HBP I think DD allows himself a great deal more trust than he had in any of the other books... 1. He tells Harry to entrust their secrets to Ron and Hermione. 2. Whether or not Snape told him of the UV...DD knew Malfoy was up to something for most of the book.. 3. DD who has always left a great deal of protection at Hogwarts left with Harry on "that night" which became his demise in more than one way and left OOP members to protect his "sacred charges".(the anoying sniglet that leaves me questioning where fawkes was??!???) Anywoo... I'm wondering if DD really did not know about the UV...Also if he did know about it...then snape should have sacrificed himself on the tower- -to prove his loyalty for once and all..(If snape had sacrificed himself, then he would have redeemed himself and DD would still be alive...) Given what we know about the prophecy...DD didn't think he need be there for the final battle...why should snape? Good reasons for DD to die?? 1. gives voldy a false sense of security... 2. gives Harry a whole other reason for vengance.. 3. rally the ww around harry rather than dd... 4. (best reason yet) to push Snape yet further into Voldy's world yet give Harry great mistrust.. DD never insisted Harry should trust Snape...dd always suggested that Harry should give the thing Snape had not earned...which was respect.. (hence all the "Prof. Snape" comments) I do loathe snape...IMHO I think that the only way he could possibly redeem himself is to leggum a serious spell that would enable Harry to destroy Voldy..(however in my heart I don't want him to do that...I always have visions of Snape and Bella giving simultanious AK's that zap each other out). Doddie (who thinks the thing voldie wants the most is followers..but is absolutely clueless about getting sane followers.) From kjones at telus.net Wed Aug 9 07:16:16 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 00:16:16 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44D98BC0.5000702@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 156728 houyhnhnm102 wrote: > houyhnhnm: > > Let's see? What other wizarding families go in for Roman > emperors' names? > > There's Lucius Malfoy, but then his father had the un-Roman > name of Abraxas. Then there are the Belbys, with a Marcus > and a Flavius (a Damocles, too, admittedly). snip > Many people were so attached to that idea that Snape > was an aristocratic pureblood that when that notion was > canon-shafted in HBP, they switched to believing the > Princes were the wizarding aristocrats (Snape Manor > became Prince Manor). If that's so, why haven't we > heard of them anywhere before. KJ writes: I think that you are right in thinking that the Princes were not necessarily aristocrats. That wasn't really where I was going anyway. The character of Snape was put together to make us believe that he was a pure-blood, and very similar to Malfoy. His name was chosen to also suggest a pure-blood heritage. Sometimes the purest blooded families are quite poor and low class as was demonstrated by Riddle's family. Can't get much lower than that. I am wondering why we have a half-blood bad guy with a muggle name (Tom), a half-blood good guy with a muggle name (Harry) and an ambiguous half-blood with a wizarding name(Severus). JKR had a reason to confuse this issue of heritage. The whole issue of seeing what appears to be an abusive muggle husband with a witch wife is made more confusing by naming the son, if that is what he is, after what is most likely the wizarding half of the family. Severus is not a muggle name. Was Snape taught to hate his muggle heritage as Riddle came to do? Harry, also hates his muggle relatives. I find the comparisons between these three perplexing. KJ From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Wed Aug 9 09:39:12 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 09:39:12 -0000 Subject: RE Good Reasons for DD to die In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156729 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: SNIP > > Carol earlier: > > > What I don't understand, though, is how making an Unbreakable > >>Vow could be regarded as "the ultimate gift" or why you think that DD would wish him to make one. Surely DD wouldn't compel him against > > > his will. SNIP > > Carol, still confused about how a UV could be a "gift" and hoping that > katssirius will clarify her position > Firstly, I believe (as many others have also posted) that DD's blackened hand is evidence that the curse on the ring is probably killing DD. Therefore, it is likely DD and Snape have already discussed the possibility that Snape could publicly execute DD (when DD was at death's door) to prove Snape's allegiance to LV. One could then argue that the UV is irrelevant to Snape, since he has already agreed with DD to be his executor. The big problem with Snape taking the UV is that it limits his options. If he is going to kill DD anyway and therefore prove his allegiance, why make the UV at all? Bella will trust Snape soon enough! One possibility is that Draco is the unknown quantity here! If Snape is to kill DD, it has to be in a very particular way. Perhaps the UV was supposed to prove Snape's allegiance to Draco. The hope is that Draco will take Snape into his confidence and therefore DD/Snape have more control over the situation. If this was the case, it didn't work. Snape spends most of HBP trying to persuade Draco to let him help. Another (less likely) scenario is that Snape really doesn't know anything about Draco's task. It always seemed strange to me that LV would let Snape know that Draco was involved in a plan to kill DD. I don't think LV completely trusts Snape as yet (which is why he has Wormtail spying on him) so why would he risk prewarning DD. If this is the case, then perhaps it was just a calulated risk on Snape's part. The aim being that in making the UV he might then find out more about Draco's task. Finally, maybe LV ordered Snape to make the UV. A loyal DE would not think twice about agreeing to a pact to help kill DD. In that case it could be seen as the 'ultimate gift' from Snape to LV ultimately leading to the death of DD (the only one LV ever feared). Brothergib From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Wed Aug 9 09:30:41 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 09:30:41 -0000 Subject: Chocolate frogs (Was: Re: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156730 BettieTheBookWorm: Could it be that there is a photo on the wall somewhere of a wizard who alerts DD when Harry is in trouble? Perhaps Petunia has been forced to alter her beautiful decor in some way to allow a wizard in to watch over Harry. Tonks: I agree with whoever said that DD just understands human nature and expected that Vernon and Petunia would have those feelings of wanting to get rid of Harry after Dudley was attacked. But while we are on the subject. Remember once DD said he didn't care what they did as long as they didn't take him off the chocolate frog cards. I think that is how he knows what is going on in many places around the school or where students are who have a collection of cards. Course that are many portraits around as well. But I suspect the frog cards are important too. Tinktonks: I'm saluting that one! In fact do we have any cannon of another wizard that is still alive being on the chocolate frog cards? I think that would be a brilliant source of information but do you think that DD would spy on people? I think the chocolate frogs card is such a great call because now you mention them this way I think of all the clues. DD's password is always a type of sweet, frogs get mentioned steadily throughout the series more than any other type of sweet. By bill in OotP in Harry's dream about Cho in OotP. Etc etc. JKR answered on the FAQ's poll that she liked the idea of chocolate frogs as the way the Order communicated but it was wrong, we had already seen it (IE patronuses). Would Mrs Figg be allowed on the Floo network as she is a squib? If not how would she talk to Dumbledore? It would explain why she couldn't talk to Dumbledore straight away after the Dementor attack- she would have to wait for DD to check in! Tinktonks From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 9 10:31:04 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 10:31:04 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: <20060807154746.29835.qmail@web86210.mail.ird.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156731 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Irene Mikhlin wrote: > > Three cheers for Salman Rushdie, who managed with one > question what hordes of snapeophiles could not achieve > with gigabytes of discussions. :-) > > Now can you honestly say that the (brilliant) plot > you've just described provides for a thousand times > more interesting book 7 than ESE!Snape, or OFH!Snape? > > Depends on how each variety is done. I've never been much of a believer in ESE!Snape, as I think that's just not a good fit at all with what's gone before. OFH!Snape fits much better, as does Grey! Snape (of which my example might be seen as one variety). DDM!Snape raises deep moral questions, particularly about about the DD part. Actually, I'm not really so much interested in rescuing Snape, who needs fairly severe punishment, I think, for his abuse of Harry and Neville no matter what explanation is given, but Dumbledore. The unloved son scenario provides a Dumbledore who is loving and means well but is caught in a trap many a father-figure must face, and who mistakes classic, but understandable, mistakes in trying to deal with it. Other varieties of Snape often predicate fairly noxious versions of Dumbledore, and leave the title "epitome of goodness" and "very wise man" as nothing more than bad jokes to be invoked by late night stand-up comedians. So the Unloved Son depends for its importance, as far as I'm concerned, on its corollary -- the Loving but Fallible and Emotionally Blind Father. Lupinlore, who finds it so much easier to dissect unreal people, as you don't have to worry about collecting your therapy fee from them From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Wed Aug 9 10:41:33 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 10:41:33 -0000 Subject: Voldemort's Plan (Was RE Good Reasons for DD to die) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156732 Carol earlier: What I don't understand, though, is how making an Unbreakable Vow could be regarded as "the ultimate gift" or why you think that DD would wish him to make one. Surely DD wouldn't compel him against his will. > SNIP Carol, still confused about how a UV could be a "gift" and hoping that katssirius will clarify her position Brothergib <> It always seemed strange to me that LV would let Snape know that Draco was involved in a plan to kill DD. I don't think LV completely trusts Snape as yet (which is why he has Wormtail spying on him) so why would he risk prewarning DD. If this is the case Tinktonks: I think that LV is being very calculating here. He doesn't care about any of his followers in the slightest. They are pawns and they are expendable. Dumbledore however is a real challenger. Draco is just a boy, he has nothing of noteworthy value to LV that he can't get elsewhere. If Draco dies so be it, if he succeeds he proves himself valuable and LV will have a new and valuable tool. Nothing to lose. Snape is more tricky to LV, he must be aware Snape is a very accomplished Occlumens to be either fooling DD, Himself or even both! This makes him a questionable ally. LV also knows DD, when LV enters DD's office for a job DD knows he is a murderer (Speculation I know but I'm pretty sure of it) but he lets LV leave without resistance or reprimand. DD could have attempted to destroy LV there and then (most would say it would have been a service to mankind) yet he did not. DD is too noble to attack unprovoked, even if LV had attempted to murder him through someone else. Using this logic (which some may think is flawed!) if Snape is a traitor then he dies, as does Draco but this is no loss to LV, and there is no real risk of DD finding out about the attempt on his life. DD is very wise and is almost certain to know that LV will attempt to kill him, LV knows this! If Snape is loyal to LV then he gets rid of the biggest thorn in his side with no consequences. Sounds like a smart plan to me!!! Win win situation for LV! No harm in telling Snape the plan as he will either prove himself or die! Tinktonks From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Wed Aug 9 14:03:36 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 14:03:36 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156733 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lupinlore" wrote: > > Actually, I'm not really so much interested in rescuing Snape, who > needs fairly severe punishment, I think, for his abuse of Harry and > Neville no matter what explanation is given, but Dumbledore. The > unloved son scenario provides a Dumbledore who is loving and means > well but is caught in a trap many a father-figure must face, and who > mistakes classic, but understandable, mistakes in trying to deal with > it. Other varieties of Snape often predicate fairly noxious versions > of Dumbledore, and leave the title "epitome of goodness" and "very > wise man" as nothing more than bad jokes to be invoked by late night > stand-up comedians. > > So the Unloved Son depends for its importance, as far as I'm > concerned, on its corollary -- the Loving but Fallible and > Emotionally Blind Father. > I think we must remember that at the end of OOTP, DD tells Harry that he had concocted a plan to destroy LV. That plan involved Harry, and because of it's importance it was imperative that DD not generate feelings for Harry. The plan was too important. Therefore we have canon evidence that DD had decided on a course of action to defeat Voldemort and that he would have to remain emotionally detatched for it to succeed. As we know, in the case of Harry, he failed in this goal. However, it also seems that this plan also involved Severus Snape. It therefore follows that DD would also tell himself that he needed to remain emotionally detatched from the consequences for Snape that this plan entailed. I do not think it would be hard for DD to remain emotionally detatched when it came to Snape!! Therefore, from his own mouth, DD has stated that he very much wanted to be cold, hard, detatched from the suffering of others to ensure his plan succeeded! Brothergib From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 9 10:18:50 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 10:18:50 -0000 Subject: Snape and Rescuing the Epitome of Goodness (was Choices) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156734 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "phoenixgod2000" wrote: > > I hate this idea more than words can say. I have reconciled myself > that I will probably never see Snape get the punishment I think he > deserves (and deserved long before the lightning struck tower) just > as I have reconciled that Ginny will be the lasting pairing for Harry > no matter how much I hate her. Well, I don't hate Ginny -- although I'll admit she hasn't gotten the character development she needs. OBHWF has always struck me as a believable, if trite, ending to the shipping arcs. And I certainly haven't reconciled myself to Snape escaping his just punishment for his abuse of Harry and Neville. That would be a wood-chipper moment. (Although I guess I have reconciled myself to it in the sense that I fully expect that the wood chipper will be very busy in a year or so). But I do agree with the main gist of the argument, that turning Snape into the hero of the series would be, I think, an enormous mistake on JKR's part -- right on par with an epitome of goodness who approves of the abuse of children. But if JKR goes out and turns Snape > into an uber-hero who was on the right side the whole time, no > mistakes made, then I will give away my books and never read them > anything about Harry Potter again. the books are entitled Harry > Potter and the *Blank*. For Snape to have chosen to be a hero when > he was a teenager not only is a boring story choice, but takes away > from Harry, the guy who is supposed to be the hero of the story. > > Snape at least becomes marginally more interesting if he is a flawed > man who made mistakes, tries to make up for them, and continues to > make mistakes along the way based on his human falliblities. I still > hope to see bad things happen to him and for someone to call him on > all his crap from the first five books but like I said, I'm not > holding my breath. > Well, holding your breath that long would be quite a feat! (Not being sarcastic here, just making a good-natured joke). I agree that someone needs to call Snape on his abuse of Harry and Neville, and for that matter someone needs to call the shade of Dumbledore on his, IMO and I think maybe yours, contemptible failure to prevent that abuse (and if JKR comes out with the "Harry had to learn some hard lessons defense" I'll say her message is contemptible to the tenth power). A Snape who makes specific mistakes is a much more interesting character, I agree, than one who has "always" been on the good side and "always" been doing the right thing. A mistake-prone Snape is also, I think, less morally noxious. But there are several varieties of Snape out there that might fit the bill -- Gray!Snape for instance, or UnlovedSon!Snape, or OFHwithapositivetwist!Snape, or LilyStalker!Snape, or UVwithseveralpeople!Snape, or DeepinDebtandHatingit!Snape Actually, I am more concerned with rescuing DD. If he's truly the epitome of goodness then, to quote Desi Arnez, "Jo, you got some 'splainin to do!" Otherwise, the death scene in HBP really isn't very meaningful -- its just a manipulative, cold-natured, reprehensible old man biting the dust. > why yes, I am a little bitter about the current state of the Harry > Potter series :) > > phoenixgod2000 > Oh, I agree Jo certainly has been working overtime to ruin the series, and has been ever since the titanic betrayal that many of her most ardent fans experienced in OOTP. But compared to say, lung cancer, it isn't all that big of a blemish on the face of the universe. Too bad about all the trees that got killed to put out the last couple of travesties, but then again, they're likely to wind up in wood chipper in any case, so I guess nature is just following its course in a round-a-bout way. Lupinlore, who really does wonder what on Earth JKR was thinking about when she came out with that horrible and poorly-written mess of a fifth book From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Wed Aug 9 14:23:14 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 14:23:14 -0000 Subject: Choices (wasThe Unloved Son (was Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?)) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156735 phoenixgod2000 wrote: > But if JKR goes out and turns Snape > into an uber-hero who was on the right side the whole time, no > mistakes made, then I will give away my books and never read them > anything about Harry Potter again. Abergoat writes: But what if Snape IS just another Voldemort-type (filled with hatred and contempt for everyone) but just happens to hate Voldemort more than everyone else? I don't think he'll be a hero even if he has always been on the right side - I suspect anything he does is for revenge, not a 'hero' worthy emotion. But Dumbledore would recognize that everyone (even Mundungus) has their uses. phoenixgod2000 wrote: > Snape at least becomes marginally more interesting if he is a flawed > man who made mistakes, tries to make up for them, and continues to > make mistakes along the way based on his human falliblities. Abergoat writes: I think even Dumbledore fits that statement. Just as you hate the idea of a good Snape I've never understood why so many people want Snape to have joined the Death Eaters for the 'wrong' reasons and then 'see the light'. Personally, I think the essence of character is relatively fixed long before adulthood and Snape was an adult when he joined the Death Eaters. People don't change that much in fundementals...and certainly not over unrequited love. I think JKR's grasp of what drives people is better than that. Snape is calculating, I'm sure his entrance into the Death Eaters was also calculated. Regulus was different, it is suggested he was allowing himself to be driven by the expectations of others. I cannot say I can think of an instance where we get that from Snape. phoenixgod2000 wrote: > I still > hope to see bad things happen to him and for someone to call him on > all his crap from the first five books but like I said, I'm not > holding my breath. Abergoat writes: JKR tells us Snape is a horrible man so I'm sure he will be at the end of the book too. But that doesn't predetermine his position on the 'bad' side, I think that is the only point that JKR will make. I imagine Snape doesn't survive the series. But he probably will accept death provided it brings about the death of his mortal enemy - whom I suspect is Voldemort. So will he be 'punished' for past sins? That will probably be viewpoint dependent. phoenixgod2000 wrote: > Snape/Lily is interesting. I think it could be done well, but I don't > have faith in JKR to do it well after what I see as the shipping > debacle of Half Blood Prince. Maybe a Snape/Lily romantic history > might knock Saint Lily off her pedestal. Abergoat writes: Again, viewpoint dependent. I found none of the shipping in HBP a surprise. But I will be surprised if there is Snape/Lily romantic history. Personally I think Snape has a soft spot for the older but very beautiful Narcissa - whom he never had the slightest hope of capturing. If there is a tie between Lily and Snape I bet it was a bond of friendship from mutual respect, shared talent and a possible goal of healing someone together. Abergoat From bectay at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 9 00:53:33 2006 From: bectay at sbcglobal.net (Rebecca) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 00:53:33 -0000 Subject: Three instead of four horcruxes left. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156736 Rebecca wrote: > > > When Voldemort tried to kill Harry and the curse rebounded back > > > on him, didn't one of the 6 horcruxes have to be used to keep > > > him alive? Tonks: > > As to LV only having 5 horcruxes left, I disagree. I think the > > purpose of a horcrux is to bind your soul, all of it, to the > > earth. When LV lost his body, his soul part that was still in > > that body did not leave the earth. It did not go beyond. So he > > did not lose anything. Joe: > There is that nagging bit of information from the end of one of the > novels where DD tells HP that LV transferred a bit of > himself to Harry and that is why he is a parselmouth.... That > makes me think again that the "bit" of LV that was passed onto HP > is a bit of his soul. I know that whether HP's scar is a horcrux > has been discussed ad nauseum, but as long as we are discussing > what happed to LV when he tried to AK HP.... Rebecca: If a horcrux binds the soul to earth, why does LV need 6? Wouldn't one be sufficient? Wouldn't the same horcrux continue to bind his soul to earth every time he "dies"? Or, was he worried that it (they) would be destroyed? As far as HP's scar being a horcrux, my initial thought was "no way", but I'm not ruling that out. I agree that it has already been discussed to death, so we will just end the horcrux discussion here. From bectay at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 9 01:02:48 2006 From: bectay at sbcglobal.net (Rebecca) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 01:02:48 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156737 Brothergib wrote: > So how is it that DD knows what Vernon/Petunia have just said and > then managed to produce an instantaneous Howler to prevent it. We > have DD's comment that he has watched Harry more closely than he > knows, but we know that DD is at the ministry, so I don't think > the 'DD in animagus form' theory would work here. > > Fawkes? Patronus? Something else? Perhaps a hidden wizard painting that can hear what's going on in the house???? Rebecca From celizwh at intergate.com Wed Aug 9 16:32:50 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 16:32:50 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: <44D98BC0.5000702@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156738 KJ writes: > The whole issue of seeing what appears to be an abusive > muggle husband with a witch wife is made more confusing > by naming the son, if that is what he is, after what is > most likely the wizarding half of the family. Severus is > not a muggle name. Was Snape taught to hate his muggle > heritage as Riddle came to do? Harry, also hates his > muggle relatives. I find the comparisons between these > three perplexing. houyhnhnm: I, too, was thinking that the choice of "Severus" as a name was his mother's, which suggests she may have been the one-up partner in the marriage (contradicting the image that Harry saw in Snape's mind). It could also mean that Eileen's Muggle husband had already abandoned her by the time the child was born. Or Snape's father could have been perfectly okay, even proud, of having a wife who was a witch. We just don't know. Latin names are not unheard of in the RL Muggle world. I personally have known a Lucius and several Marcuses. "Severus' seems like a bit more of an affectation, though I have known a Severino. Except for the scene in the Pensieve when Snape called Lily a Mudblood (which can be explained both by the fact that he was humiliated and that he may have begun, at this time, to be seduced by Voldemort and his followers whom he wanted to ape) there is no evidence that Snape hates Muggles or Muggle-born. In all of his sarcasm towards Hermione, there are never any cheap shots about her Muggle heritage. Snape takes cheek off the Muggle-born (as far as anyone knows) Dean Thomas without so much as deducting a House point. We've been thrown all of these suggestive, but insubstantial, little tidbits about Snape's background. I think for now, it is impossible to know which are revealing and which are merely distractions to mislead the reader. From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 9 16:45:11 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 16:45:11 -0000 Subject: Choices (wasThe Unloved Son (was Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?)) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156739 > > Mike earlier: > > Snape *choses* to fight for the side of 'Light' and becomes > > a DE with the clear intention of infiltrating and undermining > > LV's organization. Harry, when all is said and done, got *chosen*, > > became the *chosen one* without making a choice himself. > > So DD relegates Snape to fellow LV opposer and even > > enlists him to take part in the training Harry plan. This is > > another reason for Snape's jealousy, he made an active *choice* > > to be on DD's side and is being supplanted by this brat that > > had celebrity handed to him. > phoenixgod2000 responded: > I hate this idea more than words can say. I have reconciled myself > that I will probably never see Snape get the punishment I think he > deserves (and deserved long before the lightning struck tower > For Snape to have chosen to be a hero when he was a teenager not > only is a boring story choice, but takes away from Harry, the guy > who is supposed to be the hero of the story. > I still hope to see bad things happen to him and for someone to > call him on all his crap from the first five books but like I said, > I'm not holding my breath. Mike now: I think you've got me wrong, I too love to hate Snape. I would love to see Harry hit Snape with every curse/hex from the *Prince's* potion book all at once. I'd include sectumsempra, waved around at Snape's left knee to give him a scar resembling the London Underground. Then for good measure, I want Neville to use a permanent sticking charm to dress Snape in Augusta's clothes, including that vulture topped hat. But, I'm just reading the tea leaves here. You know and I know that JKR isn't going there. I see Snape as the *only* character in this entire series to be redeemed, much as there are hordes of others that need it (OK, maybe Draco will be too, but his isn't as significant). Since DD's pronouncement about *choices* in CoS we've seen woefully few people being rewarded for the *right* choices and even less being punished for their *wrong* or easy choices. Who's left? Harry didn't chose to be LV's vanquisher, it was thrust upon him. I'm not saying Harry has made any *wrong* significant choices, and Harry is still obviously the *Hero*. Isn't it obvious that Snape was acting on DD's orders when he AKed him on the tower? He was told to do it to save Draco from becoming a killer as well as from being killed by the other DE's (why else were they there? Witnesses? Please!). Then, by taking charge, he hustles the DE's out of the school to minimize the damage to everybody else. Remember, Snape was in his office when this whole escapade started. Obviously, he wasn't privy to what Draco's/LV's overall plan entailed. An ESE!Snape, in on the plan, doesn't wait in his office just so he can stun an unsuspecting Flitwick and chance missing everything. Now, you say he was saving his own neck because of the UV he made with Narcissa, and you are right. But, for how long and at what cost? He is now the second most wanted wizard in the WW and he doesn't have the support network LV has. He may even have pissed LV off by intervening in Draco's behalf. I don't think LV wanted things to go off the way they did, LV had a different outcome in mind. Did Snape make a bad *choice* in making the UV with Narcissa? IMO, yes he painted himself into a corner. But I also think there is another shoe to drop regarding the whole Snape-Malfoy connection. Remember the scene in GoF when Snape flinches at Harry naming Lucius as a DE? IMO, JKR put that in there because this connection has undertones that we have not been told about, yet. (How about Snape_loves_Narcissa for all you shippers , I don't even have a rowboat). It all comes down to: Who else fits the mold of making the *right* choice (assuming DDM!Snape) that you could see being redeemed in the end? Even if you loathe Snape, and who doesn't, he has to be JKR's prime candidate. From eggplant107 at hotmail.com Wed Aug 9 17:16:59 2006 From: eggplant107 at hotmail.com (eggplant107) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 17:16:59 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156740 "justcarol67" wrote: > Most people seem to assume that because > Snape's father was a Muggle and the > house is in a Muggle neighborhood that > it must be his childhood home. I also assume it was Snape's childhood home because it seems the exact sort of place a young Snape would grow up in, dingy, rather poor, and in a Muggle neighborhood as befitting his Muggle father. I doubt JKR will find a more colorful place. > More hexes than most seventh years and he learned them in a Muggle neighborhood > without detection It wouldn't be the ideal place to learn magic but Tom Riddle grew up in a even worse environment and managed to learn some pretty impressive magic on his own. I imagine most of the spells Snape knew when he entered school were invented by him or at least discovered independently by him; and he may have taken a peek at some of his mother's old school books. Eggplant From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 9 17:19:15 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 17:19:15 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156741 wynnleaf wrote: > First I think there's the question of why JKR wanted to show us > Spinners End at all. Up to HBP, we knew almost nothing about Snape. > Assumptions among many fans were pureblood and aristocratic, like the Malfoys and Blacks. JKR has broken the myth of pureblood Snape. Why would JKR want to fool us into thinking Snape was from a working class background? I can't really see the point as we enter the "home > stretch" of the series. > > We know that Snape was using "used" textbooks in school. That implies coming from a poorer background. Add to that, the greying pants in the Snape's Worst Memory scene, which sounds like a kid who didn't get new clothing very often. > > How could Snape learn so many hexes, etc. growing up at Spinners End? Hm, well, there's the library there -- perhaps belonging to his mother. He could learn a lot from that. Also, Snape created lots of spells in 6th year. Perhaps he was creating spells even before > Hogwarts. If he came to school with spells he'd created, as well as a lot learned from books, that would explain him knowing hexes and jinxes that 7th years didn't know. > > If Tobias died early in Snape's life, and Snape went to live with > relatives, that doesn't explain away what was probably a lower > economic situation (used textbooks, greying pants). And if so, where did the house come from? > > The main objection I have to Snape not growing up with his parents, or Spinners End not being his family home, is that after so much silence on Snape's background, amidst such great curiosity about it, JKR showed us what appeared to be a background almost completely at odds with fan/reader assumptions. I don't think she would have appeared to have revealed his background so late in the series, only to trick us and let us discover later that our assumptions (growing up in a dark old wizarding family) were correct after all. I just don't see any point to that. There's a lot of other things JKR is trying to keep a mystery or surprise us about. I don't think she's planning another surprise like "Guess what? Snape's really from a completely different family background than you thought in the last book!" > > I mean, why would we *care* about such a twist? We don't have a lot > of reader "investment" in the Spinners End, working class background. Why use that as a surprise twist? There's no real impact. Carol responds: Impact or not, I can't reconcile Severus's growing up in a Muggle neighborhood with knowing all those hexes, invented or not. Even if the restriction on underage magic wasn't in effect when Severus was a child, the Statute of Secrecy certainly was, and all those hexes being performed in a Muggle neighborhood would certainly have been detected, particularly if he hexed a Muggle. And Severus certainly identifies with the Prince side of his family, which suggests, though it doesn't prove, that he grew up with them--maybe as a kind of stepchild, the *half-blood* Prince among the pure-bloods, which would explain the air of neglect that Harry notes in the Pensieve memory and even the greying underpants. If the Princes were like the Blacks, maybe they didn't care about such things. Theri money would have been better spent (in their view) on Dark artifacts. There's no indication that Severus wore second-hand robes or any suggestion that his family was as poor as the Weasleys. I can't see young Severus dressing as a Muggle and attending a Muggle school. (It's another matter for the adult Snape, who can Apparate and place anti-Muggle spells on his house, to hide there.) And having one Potions book that belonged to his mother doesn't that all of his books were second hand. Maybe a love of books runs in the family and he inherited his mother's books--or the Prince family library. One things for sure--those books didn't belong to Tobias. And Muggle houses in industrial neighborhoods don't usually have wall-to-wall bookshelves or magically hidden doors. The house doesn't reveal anything about his childhood background. All we learn about his background in HBP is that his witch mother married a Muggle (which Hermione must have deduced, as someone said, from Tobias's occupation and address as listed in the wedding announcement). The idea that Spinner's End is his childhood home is an assumption, and to me it makes no sense given all the hexes, which it would have been much easier to learn, and much safer given the MoM's methods of detecting illegal magic, to practice them in a house full of pureblood wizards, Dark or otherwise, than in a Muggle neighborhood, where he would easily get caught. And the magical bookshelves are also a bit hard to explain in a Muggle house. Why should we care whether Spinner's End was Severus's childhood home? I have no idea. I just do. Carol, who still thinks that Snape bought the place as an adult and fixed it up to suit his tastes as a bachelor wizard who spent a lot of time reading and not much time cleaning house From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 9 18:22:46 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 18:22:46 -0000 Subject: DD would not make Snape take a UV (Was: RE Good Reasons for DD to die) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156742 > > > Carol earlier, quoting herself: > > > > What I don't understand, though, is how making an Unbreakable > > >>Vow could be regarded as "the ultimate gift" or why you think that DD would wish him to make one. Surely DD wouldn't compel him against > > > > his will. > SNIP > > > Carol, still confused about how a UV could be a "gift" and hoping that katssirius will clarify her position > > Brothergib responded: > Firstly, I believe (as many others have also posted) that DD's > blackened hand is evidence that the curse on the ring is probably > killing DD. Therefore, it is likely DD and Snape have already discussed the possibility that Snape could publicly execute DD (when DD was at death's door) to prove Snape's allegiance to LV. > > One could then argue that the UV is irrelevant to Snape, since he has already agreed with DD to be his executor. The big problem with Snape taking the UV is that it limits his options. If he is going to kill DD anyway and therefore prove his allegiance, why make the UV at all? Bella will trust Snape soon enough! > > One possibility is that Draco is the unknown quantity here! If Snape is to kill DD, it has to be in a very particular way. Perhaps the UV was supposed to prove Snape's allegiance to Draco. The hope is that Draco will take Snape into his confidence and therefore DD/Snape have more control over the situation. If this was the case, it didn't work. Snape spends most of HBP trying to persuade Draco to let him help. > > Another (less likely) scenario is that Snape really doesn't know > anything about Draco's task. It always seemed strange to me that LV > would let Snape know that Draco was involved in a plan to kill DD. I > don't think LV completely trusts Snape as yet (which is why he has > Wormtail spying on him) so why would he risk prewarning DD. If this is the case, then perhaps it was just a calulated risk on Snape's part. The aim being that in making the UV he might then find out more about Draco's task. > > Finally, maybe LV ordered Snape to make the UV. A loyal DE would not > think twice about agreeing to a pact to help kill DD. In that case it could be seen as the 'ultimate gift' from Snape to LV ultimately > leading to the death of DD (the only one LV ever feared). Carol responds: For the record, I wasn't talking about the UV that Snape made with Narcissa. I was discussing katssirius's suggestion that Dumbledore had made Snape take a *different* UV and that *this other UV* was the basis of DD's trust in Snape. I argued that a UV was Dark Magic and that it involved compulsion, and for both reasons was antithetical to DD's way of doing things. Katssirius conceded this point, but argued that DD still extracts unwilling promises from people (for example, the one he extracted from Harry before the cave expedition) and that he seems to have asked such a promise from Snape. (Katssirius, please correct me if I have your position wrong--BTW, it would help if you linked your posts to the thread rather than making new posts.) I agree that that seems to be some such promise on Snape's part (see the argument in the forest), but I don't think it was the basis for DD's trust in Snape, which goes back much farther, probably to the point when he first began spying for DD before Godric's Hollow. (I do wish that people wouldn't take small quotes out of context, which confuses subsequent posters. Not that I'm opposing snipping, but enough context should be left that the intended meaning is clear. Brothergib isn't the only one who thought I was talking about Snape's UV to Narcissa thanks to the out-of-context snippet.) I'm still not clear as to what katssirius meant by "ultimate gift," but at least she(?) explained that she was talking about the vow or promise that Snape made to DD (the one we know about from the argument in the forest) and not about a second UV, which we agree that DD would not have asked Snape to make. Nor were we implying that DD would have asked Snape to make a UV with Narcissa. (That seems to be all her own idea, made possible by the fact that Bella had followed her to Snape's house and could act as bonder.) We were, again, discussing a hypothetical UV between DD and Snape, which we agree was not made because DD would not compel someone to do his bidding using Dark magic. (The force of his personality is another matter, as I think we see on the tower.) As for the points you make here, I think that Snape took the (canonical) UV because Narcissa asked him to swear to protect and watch over Draco, as he intended to do, anyway. Taking that particular vow was no great risk (he was used to walking a tightrope between life and death, anyway) and would persuade Narcissa that he was on her side (as he was, in the sense that he wanted to protect Draco and keep him from commiting murder or being killed) and would help to dispel the last of Bellatrix's doubts about his loyalty to LV. (Neither of them was likely to tell Voldemort, who would not approve of their going behind his back to protect Draco.) The third provision obviously caught Snape by surprise (the hand twitch), but since he was on his knees with his wand hand bound by ropes of fire to Narcissa's, there wasn't much he could do except agree to it. (I believe that he told DD about all three provisions but am not going to argue that here.) Carol, hoping that the altered thread title will help posters to see the point that she was actually trying to make From fairwynn at hotmail.com Wed Aug 9 18:34:10 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 18:34:10 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156743 > Carol responds: > Impact or not, I can't reconcile Severus's growing up in a Muggle > neighborhood with knowing all those hexes, invented or not. Even if > the restriction on underage magic wasn't in effect when Severus was a > child, the Statute of Secrecy certainly was, and all those hexes being > performed in a Muggle neighborhood would certainly have been detected, > particularly if he hexed a Muggle. And Severus certainly identifies > with the Prince side of his family, which suggests, though it doesn't > prove, that he grew up with them--maybe as a kind of stepchild, the > *half-blood* Prince among the pure-bloods, which would explain the air > of neglect that Harry notes in the Pensieve memory and even the > greying underpants. If the Princes were like the Blacks, maybe they > didn't care about such things. Theri money would have been better > spent (in their view) on Dark artifacts. There's no indication that > Severus wore second-hand robes or any suggestion that his family was > as poor as the Weasleys. > > I can't see young Severus dressing as a Muggle and attending a Muggle > school. (It's another matter for the adult Snape, who can Apparate and > place anti-Muggle spells on his house, to hide there.) And having one > Potions book that belonged to his mother doesn't that all of his books > were second hand. Maybe a love of books runs in the family and he > inherited his mother's books--or the Prince family library. One things > for sure--those books didn't belong to Tobias. And Muggle houses in > industrial neighborhoods don't usually have wall-to-wall bookshelves > or magically hidden doors. > > The house doesn't reveal anything about his childhood background. All > we learn about his background in HBP is that his witch mother married > a Muggle (which Hermione must have deduced, as someone said, from > Tobias's occupation and address as listed in the wedding > announcement). The idea that Spinner's End is his childhood home is an > assumption, and to me it makes no sense given all the hexes, which it > would have been much easier to learn, and much safer given the MoM's > methods of detecting illegal magic, to practice them in a house full > of pureblood wizards, Dark or otherwise, than in a Muggle > neighborhood, where he would easily get caught. And the magical > bookshelves are also a bit hard to explain in a Muggle house. > > Why should we care whether Spinner's End was Severus's childhood home? > I have no idea. I just do. > > Carol, who still thinks that Snape bought the place as an adult and > fixed it up to suit his tastes as a bachelor wizard who spent a lot of > time reading and not much time cleaning house > wynnleaf My impression is that the biggest problem for you with Snape growing up in a working class muggle neighborhood is Sirius' (or Lupin's?) assertion that he came to school knowing more jinxes and hexes than 7th years. Note that in that comment, it wasn't that Snape came to school knowing more Dark Magic, but more jinxes and hexes. In another comment, Sirius and Lupin say that Snape was always really into the Dark Arts. But we are not told that he came to school knowing lots of Dark Arts, just more hexes, etc. Now my problem with this comment is that it is information we only get from Marauders. Sirius and Lupin, and in particular Lupin, later acknowledge that their actions toward Snape were not right, but in general they try to justify their attitude toward Snape by saying that he hated them, never missed an opportunity to hex them (or James), gave as good as he got, etc. I don't have my books here, but as I recall the comment about Snape knowing all the hexes and jinxes as a 1st year was not made in conjunction with justifications for their treatment of Snape. Nevertheless, I think that the adult Marauders had a general tendency to try to view the school-age Snape in as much a "he deserved it," "he asked for it," and "we were justified in considering him an enemy from Day One," kind of way. I would think that from the early part of their school days, the Marauders would sometimes have some sort of conscious stricken moments when they'd have to justify their attitude toward Snape. Part of that would include reassuring themselves that Snape was always bad, came to school bad, etc. In real life, I probably wouldn't consider people like Lupin and Sirius to have a realistic "take" on their childhood enemy. I'd think that they'd developed their own sort of mythos of Snape, which helped them feel better about their actions toward him. Of course, Snape's later actions of engaging in hexing matches with them, getting really interested in the Dark Arts, and eventually becoming a Death Eater, would all add to their viewpoint and tend to justify whatever they'd told themselves about him early on. But I don't put a great deal of stock into a Marauder's evaluation -- over 20 years later -- of 11 year old Snape's knowledge of hexes. In any case, even if he did know more hexes and jinxes, he *could* have learned them from books and his own creativity, and practiced them as well. After all, as long as his mother was living there, too, wouldn't any Ministry of Magic detection of magic have been assumed to be *her* actions, not Severus'? I think I recall this being explained somewhere in either one of the last two books or by JKR in an interview. wynnleaf From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 9 19:01:17 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 19:01:17 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156744 Brothergib wrote: > I think we must remember that at the end of OOTP, DD tells Harry that he had concocted a plan to destroy LV. That plan involved Harry, and because of it's importance it was imperative that DD not generate > feelings for Harry. The plan was too important. Therefore we have > canon evidence that DD had decided on a course of action to defeat > Voldemort and that he would have to remain emotionally detatched for > it to succeed. As we know, in the case of Harry, he failed in this > goal. > However, it also seems that this plan also involved Severus Snape. It therefore follows that DD would also tell himself that he needed to > remain emotionally detatched from the consequences for Snape that > this plan entailed. I do not think it would be hard for DD to remain > emotionally detatched when it came to Snape!! > > Therefore, from his own mouth, DD has stated that he very much wanted to be cold, hard, detatched from the suffering of others to ensure his plan succeeded! > Carol responds: I agree that DD had a plan to defeat LV that involved Snape and that would work best if he remained emotionally detached, and I agree that he failed to remain emotionally detached with Harry, who would have to face terrible danger if Voldemort was to be destroyed. But I think DD also failed to remain detached from Snape, whom he was also sending, repeatedly, into terrible danger. Canon evidence from the scene where DD sends Snape to Voldemort to claim that he's still a loyal DE (note that Snape has just displayed loyalty to DD by showing Fudge his Dark Mark as proof that LV has returned): "'Severus,' said Dumbledore, turning to Snape, 'you know what I must ask you to do. If you are ready. . . . If you are prepared. . . .' "'I am,' said Snape. "He looked paler than usual, and his cold black eyes glittered strangely. "'Then good luck,' said Dumbledore, and he watched, with a trace of apprehension on his face, as Snape swept wordlessly after Sirius. "It was several minutes before Dumbledore spoke again" (GoF Am. ed. 713). There can be only one explanation for DD's silence. He's too overcome by emotion to speak. (BTW, Snape's paleness and glittering eyes exactly mirror Harry's before he enters the third-floor corridor in SS/PS, a description the narrator has to step out of Harry's pov to give us.) So, yes, DD has a long-standing plan to defeat LV and Snape has always been part of it, at great risk to himself. But DD is not indifferent to Snape, nor does he fail to appreciate his courage and the valuable services that only he can perform. I would even argue that Dumbledore loves Snape as a son, as this excerpt seems to show. (IMO, Snape loves him in return, which made it extremely difficult to obey DD's last wish, but that isn't part of this argument.) Carol, who find this scene and Snape's courageous revelation of his Dark Mark to Fudge compelling evidence that Snape is DDM From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Wed Aug 9 19:20:27 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 19:20:27 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End and Hogwart's protection In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156745 >Carol responds: >Impact or not, I can't reconcile Severus's growing up in a Muggle >neighborhood with knowing all those hexes, invented or not. >snip< >The house doesn't reveal anything about his childhood background. >snip< >Carol, who still thinks that Snape bought the place as an adult and >fixed it up to suit his tastes as a bachelor wizard who spent a lot of >time reading and not much time cleaning house. Laurawkids: First, a question to you all. Do we know where Harry's town, or Snape's are? Do we have general directions to place them here or there in the UK? If we know they are nowhere near each other, then never mind, but if we have nothing on them yet, I think I have found something in OOTP which may support what Carol says here. p. 56 OOTP US paperback: "Bearing south!" shouted Mad-Eye. "Town ahead!" "They soared right, so that they did not pass directly over the glittering **spiderweb** of lights below." (** mine) It's not much, but this may be a tip-off that Spinner's End is in the next town over from Harry. That may show that Snape took the house years ago to be closer to pre-Hogwarts Harry, or the house is really a safe-house for the Order with Snape being its main tennant. With things heating up and Harry coming of age soon, LV would certainly have liked Wormtail to do his own scouting of the Dursley's area, and keep track on Snape's interaction with Harry over the summer, so he puts him there. Dumbledore may have summoned the dusty mead from Spinner's End. It would be the closest stock of it. Will Snape and Draco find that Sp.End is surrounded when they flee, and decide that there is some sort of protection to be had at the Dursley's?!! Would that not be fun, to find that all the Harry-haters were uncomfortably camped at No. 4, waiting for Harry to come back from the wedding?!!!! They would get on like a house on fire!! Snape would have to hide in Harry's closet under the stairs at some point, just for fun. Not related, but I wonder what the state of protection is now at Hogwarts, after DD messed with it so they could fly in on their brooms. Will Harry remember this in a desperate moment in the summer and be able to enter and have Hogwarts and DD's office and pensive all to his onesies? We know Harry now has many ways of unlocking doors. We know Snape can fly well enough to referee, maybe he was legellem'd by DD that this was a new way in, so he could take refuge there after everyone went home. Will Harry be there and confront Snape, thus giving them a nice uninterrupt-ed/able hashing out of everything? And why did Sluggy seem a bit anxious to get everyone gone from Hogwarts the night DD died? That seems like some plan. Laurawkids, who would never, ever shred a book unless it was about Barney the purple dinosaur. From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Wed Aug 9 20:52:20 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 20:52:20 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156746 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: >> "'Severus,' said Dumbledore, turning to Snape, 'you know what I must > ask you to do. If you are ready. . . . If you are prepared. . . .' > > "'I am,' said Snape. > > "He looked paler than usual, and his cold black eyes glittered strangely. > > "'Then good luck,' said Dumbledore, and he watched, with a trace of > apprehension on his face, as Snape swept wordlessly after Sirius. > > "It was several minutes before Dumbledore spoke again" (GoF Am. ed. 713). > > There can be only one explanation for DD's silence. He's too overcome > by emotion to speak. (BTW, Snape's paleness and glittering eyes > exactly mirror Harry's before he enters the third-floor corridor in > SS/PS, a description the narrator has to step out of Harry's pov to > give us.) > Playing devil's advocate, that is not the only explanation. It could simply be that DD is deep in thought now that his plan is finally kicking into action. It could be that DD is worrying about whether Snape can pull it off. IMO Snape being trusted by LV is key to Harry's eventual defeat of LV. Therefore DD would be very worried about Snape's first contact with LV. He would be worried whether he was emotionally involved or not. It is vital to the success of the plan! Brothergib From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Wed Aug 9 21:15:33 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 21:15:33 -0000 Subject: RE Good Reasons for DD to die In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156747 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "katssirius" wrote: > > Carol wrote earlier: > "There must be some more valid reason for Dumbledore's trust in Snape > than a vow that would cost Snape's life if he broke it. IOW, > Dumbledore must believe that Snape deserves his trust and have solid > reasons for that belief. > > "Carol, who thinks that McGonagall's statement in SS/PS that there are > some things Dumbledore is too noble to do applies to Unbreakable Vows > as well as to Unforgiveable Curses and Horcruxes" > Katssirius replied: > I must admit I had not thought about the unbreakable vow in this > way. I think you make an excellent argument both for it being dark > magic and a compulsion. I thought of it as the ultimate gift. I > will stake my life on this vow. However I understand your point > that the nobility of the gift is lost once choice is lost and as you > said Dumbledore believes in choices. My apologies for not reading the posts correctly! Was trying to cram in a post in the 5 minutes I had at work! I thought I had therefore better reply to the original post. The way katssirius presents the UV as an 'ultimate gift' would suggest that Snape had said to DD that he would make an UV to prove his allegiance. Is this the case? If so, I think DD would decline this as an unnecessary gesture. If we belive that DD doesn't misjudge people, then the fact that Snape deeply regrets that LV targeted the Potters, could give us a strong enough reason for DD to trust Snape. Whether this deep regret is due to feelings for Lily or because he feels he 'owes' James is not certain yet. Brothergib From littleleah at handbag.com Wed Aug 9 21:25:50 2006 From: littleleah at handbag.com (littleleahstill) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 21:25:50 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End and Hogwart's protection In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156748 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "laurawkids" wrote: > > First, a question to you all. Do we know where Harry's town, or > Snape's are? Do we have general directions to place them here or > there in the UK? If we know they are nowhere near each other, then > never mind, but if we have nothing on them yet, I think I have found > something in OOTP which may support what Carol says here. > > p. 56 OOTP US paperback: > > "Bearing south!" shouted Mad-Eye. "Town ahead!" > "They soared right, so that they did not pass directly over the > glittering **spiderweb** of lights below." (** mine) > > It's not much, but this may be a tip-off that Spinner's End is in > the next town over from Harry. That may show that Snape took the > house years ago to be closer to pre-Hogwarts Harry, or the house is > really a safe-house for the Order with Snape being its main > tennant. Leah: I think the only geographical canon we have is from PS/SS which has the original statement that Little Whinging is in Surrey, and we are also told that Harry returns from his trip to Diagon Alley from London's Paddington station. Based on the fact that no town in Surrey is served from Paddington (it's either Waterloo or Victoria stations), an ingenious article: http://www.hp-lexicon.org/atlas/britain/atlas-b-surrey.html in the HP Lexicon has worked out a location for Little Whinging near the Berkshire border, Berkshire generally being served by trains from Paddington. As to Spinners End, I don't think we are given any geographical location, although the setting, urban decay, canal and mill chimney strongly suggest a north country, possibly Yorkshire or Lancashire setting, though a large Midlands town like Birmingham or Wolverhampton would not be ruled out. (It could of course be in Scotland or another part of the British Isles, but the picture it conjured for me was a northern English town). If your idea is correct, and the lexicon essay is correct, then the town would have to be due south of the Egham/Staines area of Surrey. The first large town due south is Guildford in Surrey which does not present the right sort of mental picture at all, being a commuter/service industry town, quite affluent. Looking at this history of industry in Guildford: http://www.guildford.gov.uk/GuildfordWeb/Leisure/Guildford+Museum/Gui ldfordSites/HistoryNotes/Industry+and+Railways.htm you can see that it was once a biggish railway town, had a large brewing industry and an ironworks, which might help your case. It also has a canalised river, but that's well maintained, and the bits I've seen don't resemble the setting in OOTP. The problem with this, is that if the Lexicon essay has correctly located Little Whinging, then a flight south towards Guildford, (or anywhere due south of Little Whinging) would mean having to fly north east towards London, whereas Moody goes south east, then veers south west to avoid the motorway (M25 etc). That only works if Grimmauld place is situated somewhere near the south coast rather than in central London. I have to say that I find the idea of a southern location for Spinners End highly dubious,given its description and if Snape was really placed there to keep an eye on Harry, wouldn't we have some hint of this in at least one of the books? Leah From celizwh at intergate.com Wed Aug 9 21:15:32 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 21:15:32 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156749 Carol responds: > Impact or not, I can't reconcile Severus's growing up > in a Muggle neighborhood with knowing all those hexes, houyhnhnm: What hexes do we *know* that Snape knew before he came to school? There is only Sirius'statement that "Snape knew more curses when he arrived at school than half the kids in seventh year", which is clearly hyperbole (and Sirius is given to it). I'm not ready to take Sirius' word for it without some other kind of corroboration in canon. Not just because he biased, but because exaggeration is his style. I don't doubt that Snape knew a lot more *about* magic than the average first year when he arrived at Hogwarts. Maybe he even knew more spells. So did Hermione and she was raised not only in a Muggle neighborhood, but by Muggle parents. Carol: > All we learn about his background in HBP is that his > witch mother married a Muggle (which Hermione must have > deduced, as someone said, from Tobias's occupation and > address as listed in the wedding announcement). houyhnhnm: "Tobias Snape was a Muggle from what it said in the _Prophet_." I took that to mean that the _Prophet_ stated Tobias was a Muggle, but now I see it could also be interpreted merely as Hermione's deduction. In that case, Tobias Snape may not have been a Muggle at all. That would be a hoot! (Maybe he was a Squib ;-) Snape could still be a half-blood, since Rowling has divided the WW into purebloods, half-bloods, and Muggle-born (25%, 50%, 25%, respectively, at least at Hogwarts). Apparently there is no such thing as a three-quarters wizard, or a one-eighth witch. Anyone with some Muggle ancestry, but at least one magical parent is considered a half-blood. It follows that we can't really say anything about Eileen's ancestry either. She could have had a Muggle parent herself and married a Muggle and her son would still be called "half-blood" by the WW. Or *maybe* Severus Snape is not the Half Blood Prince after all. I've been feeling all along that the push to conclude Snape is the HBP was very strong and the hard evidence very weak and very circular. From belviso at attglobal.net Wed Aug 9 22:13:49 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Wed, 9 Aug 2006 18:13:49 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Spinner's End References: Message-ID: <002001c6bc01$1df19a80$6d92400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 156750 houyhnhnm102: > Or *maybe* Severus Snape is not the Half Blood Prince after > all. I've been feeling all along that the push to conclude > Snape is the HBP was very strong and the hard evidence very > weak and very circular. Magpie: Weak and circular? The man comes out an introduces himself as the Half-Blood Prince in the book. Pretty straight and to the point, with nothing we know contradicting it. -m From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 9 22:27:46 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 22:27:46 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156751 Rebecca wrote: > Perhaps a hidden wizard painting that can hear what's going on in > the house???? Carol responds: That's a really good suggestion, which would explain how DD knew that Vernon was threatening to throw Harry out and Petunia was in danger of capitulating, though the wizard would have had to be a quick talker. It might also explain how "the sender of the letter" in SS/PS (McGonagall?) knew that Harry had been moved from the cupboard under the stairs to the smallest bedroom, though it wouldn't explain how the sender also knew that the family had moved to "the Hut on the Rock, the Sea." (Maybe the letter magically "knew" the address, just as owls seem to know how to find the recipient of a letter, even without an address?) Still, I like the possibility of a hidden wizard painting better than chocolate frog cards, which Petunia certainly wouldn't have in her house. Not that she'd want a hidden wizard painting, either, but maybe it was part of her bargain with Dumbledore. Woe to Petunia if Vernon ever finds it! Carol, who thinks that the instruments on DD's desk are another way that DD could watch Harry more closely than he knows and hopes they'll be explained in Book 7 despite DD not being there to do it himself From celizwh at intergate.com Wed Aug 9 23:15:44 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 23:15:44 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: <002001c6bc01$1df19a80$6d92400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156752 Magpie: > Weak and circular? The man comes out an introduces himself > as the Half-Blood Prince in the book. Pretty straight and to > the point with nothing we know contradicting it. houyhnhnm: And nothing supporting it except the statement of the man who ran across the lawn. How do we know it was Snape? Talk about a Chekhov's Gun. Rowling brings a .500 Magnum on stage, shows it to us no less than three times in the first five chapters (purple homeland security leaflet, DD's remark about stawberry jam, Arthur and Molly's exchange of passwords) and then uses it to shoot blanks (Grabbe and Goyle disguised as little girls). From muellem at bc.edu Thu Aug 10 00:38:11 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 00:38:11 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156753 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "houyhnhnm102" wrote: > > > And nothing supporting it except the statement of the man who ran > across the lawn. How do we know it was Snape? > and who WOULD know? Harry asked Lupin if he knew who the Half-Blood Prince was and Lupin didn't know - Harry told him about the old Potions book and the spells and still Lupin didn't have a clue. So, it was not common knowledge on who the identity of the HBP was. Snape knew...Snape knew because Harry used Sectumsempra on Draco - Snape created that hex. Snape knew because Harry was a Potion's genuis, something that Harry never was while Snape taught the class. Snape knew his old Potions book fell into Harry's hands - he knew it because he saw it in Harry's mind. When Harry tried the Levicorpus spell, non verbally, Snape knew. That is when he revealed to Harry that he was the Half-Blood Prince. Snape knew way too much about the spells and the book. He only could have known all those things if he was the author, the owner, the Half Blood Prince. And with his mother's maiden name being Prince, the pieces of the puzzle fall neating into place. colebiancardi (I didn't know there was any doubt that Snape is the Half-Blood Prince) From muellem at bc.edu Thu Aug 10 00:48:16 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 00:48:16 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156754 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "colebiancardi" wrote: > And with his mother's maiden name being Prince, the pieces of the > puzzle fall neating into place. that should be falling neatly into place. And English is my first language... jeezz...... colebiancardi From mros at xs4all.nl Wed Aug 9 22:41:02 2006 From: mros at xs4all.nl (Marion Ros) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 00:41:02 +0200 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Spinner's End. References: Message-ID: <002f01c6bc04$e4da2330$63fe54d5@Marion> No: HPFGUIDX 156755 Eggplant: >>>I also assume it was Snape's childhood home because it seems the exact sort of place a young Snape would grow up in, dingy, rather poor, and in a Muggle neighborhood as befitting his Muggle father. I doubt JKR will find a more colorful place.<<< Marion: Is there any reason why a wizard family wouldn't live between Muggles? The Ancient and Noble Black family lived in Grimauld Place, the only wizard family in a whole neighbourhood of Muggles! I think Sev lived with his grandparents (I think he lost both parents before going to Hogwarts) in Spinners End. Why should the Princes be any different than the Turnpikes or the Ollivanders. The Ollivanders probably live above the shop, but who knows where and how the Turnpikes live? Not every wizard family has a manor or a cottage in the country. Not every wizard family is independent rich or works for the Ministery. Some of them are shopkeepers or they make things. My guess would be that the Princes were one of these 'working class' wizard families. Or maybe they had once seen better times but things got rough. It happens. I find it rather disturbing that the fact that Tobias Snape was a Muggle would immediately suggest to people that the Snapes lived in squalor. As if Wizards could not live in squalor (the Gaunts for instance?) As if Muggles were somehow a dirty, filty subspecies of near-humans whose favourite pasttime would be rolling around in the mud. Or do I misread the post and you mean that Snape was apparantly poor (dingy grey underwear etc) and that Spinner's End fits that image? Still. A working class neighbourhood in a Northern industrial town in the fifties and sixties when Snape grew up might not have been rich, but it would have been clean. Very clean. Scrubbed stoops, polished doorknobs. Women judged eachother on the cleanliness of their homes, the way the children were dressed (clean and whole if not entirely new) and how those children behaved (polite) And how often their respective husbands went to the pub. "Never to poor to buy soap", was the motto in those days. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 10 00:00:47 2006 From: joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net (Joe) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 00:00:47 -0000 Subject: History and Myth Behind HP In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156756 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Maria" wrote: > > > The Stag > > In a unicorn legend I came across, it is believed that the stag a > friend of the unicorn would devour the serpent, who represented evil. Joe: The white stag in Irish mythology is one of the animals which if you see it and follow it you are likely to find yourself in the magical otherworld. From joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 10 00:45:22 2006 From: joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net (Joe) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 00:45:22 -0000 Subject: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156757 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "eggplant107" wrote: > > I won't pretend this theory has no holes in it; for one thing it's not > very compatible with the hatred etched into the harsh lines of Snape's > face when he killed Dumbledore. Joe: I think DD told (through occlumency/legilimency combo) Snape to undo the freezing charm on HP as the DEs were leaving the tower. Snape didn't want to hence his look of hatred. I don't buy HPs theory that a spell dies when the caster dies because HPs protection under the Dursley's roof that DD cast holds until he's 17. >And for another it's very hard to > understand why Dumbledore didn't tell Harry what was going on, if not > before the killing then immediately after in a letter or something. Joe: Owls can be intercepted and DD couldn't allow Harry's interfering with the plan or LV finding out. From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Wed Aug 9 20:39:06 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 20:39:06 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End and Hogwart's protection In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156758 > >Carol responds: > >Impact or not, I can't reconcile Severus's growing up in a Muggle > >neighborhood with knowing all those hexes, invented or not. > >snip< > >The house doesn't reveal anything about his childhood background. > >snip< > >Carol, who still thinks that Snape bought the place as an adult and > >fixed it up to suit his tastes as a bachelor wizard who spent a lot > of > >time reading and not much time cleaning house. > > Laurawkids: > > First, a question to you all. Do we know where Harry's town, or > Snape's are? Do we have general directions to place them here or > there in the UK? If we know they are nowhere near each other, then > never mind, .... Laurawkids: I answered my own query by going to the Lexicon. It seems that Spinner's End is far from London, while Little Whinging is not too far. I wouldn't put it past Moody in that scene to fly way out of their way, but it really describes the spiderweb lights as the first town they fly over. Sorry. Laurawkids, wistfully thinking of thet "Convocation of Hate" at the Dursley's and wishing I could read all the great exchanges between those assembled. From celizwh at intergate.com Thu Aug 10 01:28:07 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 01:28:07 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156759 colebiancardi: > Snape knew...Snape knew because Harry used Sectumsempra > on Draco -Snape created that hex. Snape knew because Harry > was a Potion's genuis, something that Harry never was while > Snape taught the class. houyhnhnm: Snape did not reveal that he had created the Sectumsempra curse during the scene in the bathroom. That scene can be read with the assumption that Snape is only suspicious of Harry being up to something (and Snape is always suspicious that Harry is up to something). There is nothing in the chapter to contradict such a reading. colebiancardi: > Snape knew his old Potions book fell into Harry's hands - > he knew it because he saw it in Harry's mind. houyhnhnm: He saw *a* potions book in Harry's mind. He could recognize it as his own or he could simply want to see the book because he supects Harry of being up to something, knows Harry cannot do Occlumency, and therefore knows the thought coming to the forefront of Harry's mind is connected with the use of a Dark curse. There is no hard evidence in that chapter to tell us which it is. colebiancardi: > When Harry tried the Levicorpus spell, non verbally, Snape > knew. That is when he revealed to Harry that he was the > Half-Blood Prince. houyhnhnm: Only if the man on the lawn really *is* Snape. There is nothing, I mean nothing, else in the book that *proves* Snape is the HBP except the statement of the man on the lawn. The only other canon connection between Snape and Levicorpus is the fact that it was used *on* him. And how do we know for sure that it really was Snape on the lawn? Because he said he was the HBP. That's what I mean by a circular argument. colebiancardi: > Snape knew way too much about the spells and the book. > He only could have known all those things if he was the > author, the owner, the Half Blood Prince. houyhnhnm: Or because he is the DADA professor, a former Death Eater, used the Libatius Borage book when he was a student, and had Levicorpus used on him. colebiancardi: > And with his mother's maiden name being Prince, the pieces > of the puzzle fall neating into place. houyhnhnm: We don't even know that for sure, only that a woman named Eileen Prince married a man named Snape and they had a child. If the name of the child had been mentioned or even the date of the birth announcement had been given I would feel more secure that I was not being led down the garden path. I'm not sure that the "Snape" was a polyjuiced impostor. I can't begin to imagine who it would be, if not Snape. I'm only saying that there is no evidence in the entire book of Snape being the HBP except the statement in "Flight of the Prince" and there is no proof that it really is Snape on the lawn and that makes me suspicious. Somebody, show me one piece of evidence that doesn't involve conjecture, insinuation, sleight of hand, or leaping to a conclusion. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 02:04:24 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 02:04:24 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156760 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "houyhnhnm102" wrote: > > Magpie: > > > Weak and circular? The man comes out an introduces himself > > as the Half-Blood Prince in the book. Pretty straight and to > > the point with nothing we know contradicting it. > > houyhnhnm: > > And nothing supporting it except the statement of the man who ran > across the lawn. How do we know it was Snape? > > Talk about a Chekhov's Gun. Rowling brings a .500 Magnum on stage, > shows it to us no less than three times in the first five chapters > (purple homeland security leaflet, DD's remark about stawberry jam, > Arthur and Molly's exchange of passwords) and then uses it to shoot > blanks (Grabbe and Goyle disguised as little girls). > Carol responds: Nothing except his handwriting, mentioned in OoP, his potion-making ability, his invention of those spells, etc. Only snape would have brought up James as he was (very skilfully) fending off Harry's spells. do you think it was also someone else who saved DD from the ring horcrux, Katie Bell from the cursed necklace, and Draco from Sectumsempra? And who but the inventor of Sectumsempra would know the countercurse? Assuming a straightforward reading with the man on the tower being Snape, the evidence for Snape as HBP is all there in the book--and IMO, that mystery is solved, as the minor mystery of each book always is. If that man is an imposter and snape is not the HBP, all the irony of Harry learning from and identifying with the young Snape is lost. We have enough mysteries to be getting on with just figuring out Snape's motives on the tower. What's to be gained by making him someone else? Carol, who thinks that if anyone wasn't who they appeared to be in HBP, it was Tonks From muellem at bc.edu Thu Aug 10 02:44:11 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 02:44:11 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156761 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "houyhnhnm102" wrote: > We don't even know that for sure, only that a woman named > Eileen Prince married a man named Snape and they had a child. > If the name of the child had been mentioned or even the date > of the birth announcement had been given I would feel more > secure that I was not being led down the garden path. > > I'm not sure that the "Snape" was a polyjuiced impostor. > I can't begin to imagine who it would be, if not Snape. > I'm only saying that there is no evidence in the entire > book of Snape being the HBP except the statement in "Flight > of the Prince" and there is no proof that it really is > Snape on the lawn and that makes me suspicious. > > Somebody, show me one piece of evidence that doesn't > involve conjecture, insinuation, sleight of hand, or > leaping to a conclusion. > really. I mean. Do we really think that JKR wrote up this whole complicated plot, which spanned the whole of book 6, only to discard it in book 7? with everything else that has to be done, do we really need *another* polyjuiced imposter(been there, done that) and the *real* Snape is tucked away somewhere else? Snape knew the countercurse to Sectumsempra - I never stated that he told Harry that he knew the curse in the bathroom scene. I was referring to the part in the chapter "Flight of the Prince". Snape tells Harry he invented Levicorpus and Sectumsempra (because Harry tried to use them on Snape during that fight) ... Snape's words are "You dare use my spells against me, Potter? It was I who invented them - I, the Half Blood Prince" I think JRK pretty much spelled it out for her readers with the chapter heading - The Flight of the Prince. Who is fleeing? Snape. Unless, for some unknown reason, Draco is supposed to be the HBP. As readers haven't even asked her this question, gee, is Snape really the Half Blood Prince, I think it is pretty much a given he is who he says he is. I think that JKR spelled it out quite clearly. There is such a thing as overkill. What does either a real Snape or a fake Snape have to gain by admitting they are the Half Blood Prince? And the news article - isn't Hermione considered the voice of reason and truth? If you want a straight answer, go to Hermione....she never did finish her sentence, but she wouldn't have stated that Eileen & Tobias didn't have a son named Severus if she hadn't of read it in the paper. She did state they had a son and then Harry rudely interrupted her before she could finish. colebiancardi (I mean, how many people doubted that Vader when he stated he was Luke's father? I didn't. I thought it was bang-y and was horrified by it, but I believed it) From celizwh at intergate.com Thu Aug 10 04:03:00 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 04:03:00 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156762 *-Carol responds: > Nothing except his handwriting, mentioned in OoP, his > potion-making ability, his invention of those spells, etc. > Only snape would have brought up James as he was (very > skilfully) fending off Harry's spells. do you think it > was also someone else who saved DD from the ring horcrux, > Katie Bell from the cursed necklace, and Draco from > Sectumsempra? And who but the inventor of Sectumsempra > would know the countercurse? houyhnhnm: How do we know Snape invented those spells? Because he's the Half Blood Prince. How do we know he's the Half Blood Prince? Because he invented the spells. That's my point. There have been a lot more than two students at Hogwarts with small cramped handwriting, I feel pretty confident. Snape's class seems to have been unusually talented. We don't know that the spell Snape performs on Draco is a specific counter-curse to Sectumsempra. "Snape"'s reference to "your filthy father" is the weak point in my argument. It is the closest thing to proof that "Snape" is Snape. And I'm not claiming that Snape was not Snape all through the book, only at the end. Carol: > Assuming a straightforward reading with the man on > the tower being Snape, houyhnhnm: If Snape is the man on the tower, then, yeah, he's the Half Blood Prince. I'm not assuming he's the man on the tower. Carol: > We have enough mysteries to be getting on with just figuring > out Snape's motives on the tower. What's to be gained by making > him someone else? houyhnhnm: The answer to the question of Snape's motives on the tower may be that he wasn't on the tower. From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Wed Aug 9 16:18:01 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 16:18:01 -0000 Subject: Choices (wasThe Unloved Son (was Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?)) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156763 phoenixgod2000 wrote: But if JKR goes out and turns Snape into an uber-hero who was on the right side the whole time, no mistakes made, then I will give away my books and never read them anything about Harry Potter again. Abergoat writes: But what if Snape IS just another Voldemort-type (filled with hatred and contempt for everyone) but just happens to hate Voldemort more than everyone else? I don't think he'll be a hero even if he has always been on the right side - I suspect anything he does is for revenge, not a 'hero' worthy emotion. But Dumbledore would recognize that everyone (even Mundungus) has their uses. phoenixgod2000 wrote: Snape at least becomes marginally more interesting if he is a flawed man who made mistakes, tries to make up for them, and continues to make mistakes along the way based on his human falliblities. Abergoat writes: I think even Dumbledore fits that statement. Just as you hate the idea of a good Snape I've never understood why so many people want Snape to have joined the Death Eaters for the 'wrong' reasons and then 'see the light'. Personally, I think the essence of character is relatively fixed long before adulthood and Snape was an adult when he joined the Death Eaters. People don't change that much in fundementals...and certainly not over unrequited love. I think JKR's grasp of what drives people is better than that. Snape is calculating, I'm sure his entrance into the Death Eaters was also calculated. Regulus was different, it is suggested he was allowing himself to be driven by the expectations of others. I cannot say I can think of an instance where we get that from Snape. Tinktonks: Sorry to be a conversation crasher but I just had to throw my two cents in here, Firstly I think it is very sad that you would give away your books if Snape turned out to be a good guy Phoenixgod. Personally I love Snape as a character because he is a complex person. If he turns out to be a good guy then that is just one more level to him. I think Sirius phrased it best (Cant remember the exact quote but it was along the lines of `the world isn't divided into nice people and death eaters'). As Harry us the `hero' (subject to book 7 of course) I'm sure he would be dubbed `good guy' yet he doesn't always treat people that nicely. Snape is a bitter warpish jerk who exerts power over people by putting them down, this is not nice but it doesn't mean he cant do good things. If Snape turns on LV and saves the day, he may be a have a go hero but it does not make him a brilliant person. I also have to disagree with Abergoat (which pains me dearly as I love your posts and theories!!!) I don't think peoples personalities are set before adulthood at all. I can say from personal experience that people DO change dramatically. Two years ago I got cancer and many people around me where affected so dramatically by this that they completely turned their lives around. Someone who I had come to dislike intensely suddenly realised how awful there behaviour had been and how it affected other people. She has never acted in this way again and is one of my best friends. I think despite all his inadequacies and bitterness Snape cares very deeply for Dumbledore. I believe that if DD's death turns Snapes life around then it wouldn't be too much of a surprise. I think JKR really does have a great understanding I human nature and believes in chances just like DD! Tinktonks - Rant over. Sorry! From a_svirn at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 09:10:51 2006 From: a_svirn at yahoo.com (a_svirn) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 09:10:51 -0000 Subject: DD would not make Snape take a UV (Was: RE Good Reasons for DD to die) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156764 > Carol: I think that Snape took the > (canonical) UV because Narcissa asked him to swear to protect and > watch over Draco, as he intended to do, anyway. Taking that particular > vow was no great risk (he was used to walking a tightrope between life > and death, anyway) and would persuade Narcissa that he was on her side > (as he was, in the sense that he wanted to protect Draco and keep him > from commiting murder or being killed) and would help to dispel the > last of Bellatrix's doubts about his loyalty to LV. (Neither of them > was likely to tell Voldemort, who would not approve of their going > behind his back to protect Draco.) The third provision obviously > caught Snape by surprise (the hand twitch), but since he was on his > knees with his wand hand bound by ropes of fire to Narcissa's, there > wasn't much he could do except agree to it. (I believe that he told DD > about all three provisions but am not going to argue that here.) > > a_svirn: Not a great risk? I wonder how you can say that. When you take a UV your very life is at stake ? literally. I'd say the risk is ultimate. Unless you argue that Snape was suicidal and wanted to shuffle off this mortal coil anyway (so why not impress Bellatrix while he was at it?) you can't possibly call the risk negligible. Moreover, the question of risk aside, as we all know, taking the vow muddled his already somewhat murky loyalties. Snape, being as he is more that commonly astute, was bound to consider this angle too. In fact, that was the angle he should have considered first and foremost. Somehow jeopardising the Resistance war effort just to allay Bellatrix's suspicions does not seem worth a gamble. As for Narcissa, she was already there on her knees pleading with him. She didn't look like someone harbouring dark suspicions. From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Thu Aug 10 10:18:23 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 10:18:23 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156765 houyhnhnm: > We don't even know that for sure, only that a woman named Eileen Prince married a man named Snape and they had a child. If the name of the child had been mentioned or even the date of the birth announcement had been given I would feel more secure that I was not being led down the garden path. Ceridwen: Hermione is about to give it when Harry breaks into her statement by saying Eileen Prince Snape gave birth to a murderer. Hermione, who is looking at the item at the time, does not disagree. She says something like, 'Well, yes...' Though it is not exactly a bald-faced revelation, it's a soft-glove relation to it, in my opinion. houyhnhnm: > I'm not sure that the "Snape" was a polyjuiced impostor. I can't begin to imagine who it would be, if not Snape. I'm only saying that there is no evidence in the entire book of Snape being the HBP except the statement in "Flight of the Prince" and there is no proof that it really is Snape on the lawn and that makes me suspicious. Ceridwen: I share your suspicions that Crabbe and Goyle are not the only Polyjuiced people in the book. I keep returning to that Magnum you mentioned, cocked, loaded, and left lying on the table, and keep looking for the main Polyjuiced character. I've thought of Tonks in the past, and am still not certain that it wasn't someone else who approached Harry outside the RoR. I've considered Snape on the tower. But the Snape who ran off with the DEs just presents like the real Snape to me, so when did he and the impostor switch? Harry was on his heels at almost every moment. Convenient if he wasn't there when and where the switch would be made. As for who, in every instance where I suspected Polyjuice, my mind went directly to Narcissa. She had a lot at stake: her son. We see her in Spinner's End begging Snape to do something to save him from his enforced fate. Why would she just go home after this and start browsing catalogs? One other slim possibility would be Bellatrix. She does seem to have some feelings for family, though those feelings are buried pretty deep. I could easily imagine her with a look of 'hatred and revusion', too. But then, why claim the HBP title? Why stop someone from Crucio'ing Harry? You see my problem with this. JKR has nixed the idea that Dumbledore and Snape changed places in saying that DD is really dead, and the two characters don't seem to be interchangeable at the end. Though, through parts of HBP, I could see the DD we imagine to be stressed because he is going to die by the end of the book, actually being someone else. But, I prefer the straight reading: he knew he didn't have the luxury of time and was actually peeved with Harry in some scenes. houyhnhnm: > Somebody, show me one piece of evidence that doesn't involve conjecture, insinuation, sleight of hand, or leaping to a conclusion. Ceridwen: If that was easy, it would ruin this 'first half of a two-parter'. I wish I could point you to the heavy-weight Polyjuiced individual! It would ease my own mind to know. But since this is supposed to be the first part of a single story, the revelations didn't happen. We're in the dark. Ceridwen. From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Thu Aug 10 10:32:44 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 10:32:44 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156766 houyhnhnm: > I'm not sure that the "Snape" was a polyjuiced impostor. I can't begin to imagine who it would be, if not Snape. Ceridwen: Okay, I'm answering twice to the same post. I just had another thought on who might be Polyjuiced, though I still don't think this person was fleeing Hogwarts in Flight of the Prince. What if LV himself was Polyjuiced to look like someone in only one scene? Yes, I could see him on the tower; I can't see him on the lawn, and the problem of switching places intrudes. I can't see him as Tonks - Harry's scar would have hurt, wouldn't it? Even if not, I just can't see that. Not LV, he would have rather killed Tonks and Harry, I think, and The Battle for the WW would have started in HBP. After all, LV would have been right there in Hogwarts... So, when and where would LV have been Polyjuiced? If at all, then at Spinner's End. Still doesn't read quite right for the Snape of Spinner's End to be LV, but I think it would be more in his style to try and trap followers into revealing treacherous ways than to sneak around Hogwarts. The other shoe didn't drop, neither Bellatrix nor Narcissa are reported dead or tortured after this. But, since I do agree that someone was Polyjuiced as someone else, why not consider LV as a possible Polyjuiced Someone? Ceridwen. From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Thu Aug 10 10:38:12 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 10:38:12 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End and Hogwart's protection In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156767 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "laurawkids" wrote: > First, a question to you all. Do we know where Harry's town, or > Snape's are? Do we have general directions to place them here or > there in the UK? If we know they are nowhere near each other, then > never mind, but if we have nothing on them yet, I think I have found > something in OOTP which may support what Carol says here. > > p. 56 OOTP US paperback: > > "Bearing south!" shouted Mad-Eye. "Town ahead!" > "They soared right, so that they did not pass directly over the > glittering **spiderweb** of lights below." (** mine) > > It's not much, but this may be a tip-off that Spinner's End is in > the next town over from Harry. Geoff: Members' analysis from canon in previous discussions suggests that they are not close at all. The opinion of members over the years is that Little Whinging is fairly close to Heathrow. For the enlightenment of non-UK residents, Surrey is one of the "Home Counties" which surround London. Traditionally, it has been to the south-west of London - I started teaching in Surrey in the1960s before that part of it was absorbed into Greater London. At the same time, Middlesex, which lay north of the river, was broken up, part going to Greater London and part to become an extension of Surrey now lying north of the river. We also know from 'Philosopher's Stone' that Hagrid left Harry to get his train at Paddington railway station. This station is the London terminal of the old Great Western Railway which heads out towards Bristol and South Wales and stays on the north side of the river which lends credence to Little Whinging being part of "New" Surrey. If Harry's home was in Surrey south of the Thames, he would have travelled from Waterloo. With regard to Spinner's End, most us who live in the UK felt that it was a northern town, possibly a Lancashire cotton town or a Yorkshire woollen town. The description of the run down streets and the derelict mill seemed to bear this out. From hansandrea1 at yahoo.co.uk Thu Aug 10 12:33:44 2006 From: hansandrea1 at yahoo.co.uk (Hans Andra) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 13:33:44 +0100 (BST) Subject: Will Harry die? Message-ID: <20060810123344.14550.qmail@web26112.mail.ukl.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156768 Will Harry Die? That's the same as asking, "Did Jesus die?" or "Did Orpheus die?" or ?Horus?*? The answer to this question is both "yes" and "no". Harry will die but he will come back, just like Jesus, Orpheus, Horus and other liberators! The whole purpose of Harry Potter is to prove that there is a way to vanquish death permanently. What evidence is there? Just look at the basic story: A prophecy is made that a baby will be born who will change the world. The baby is born and a star appears to announce his birth. When the king of this world hears about the birth he tries to have the baby killed, but fails. The child grows up in wisdom and in stature, and in favour with God and man. He performs miracles at a young age. But as he grows older he knows he will have to meet his arch-enemy: Satan. You all know that story ? that?s the story of Jesus. But it?s also the story of Harry Potter. In Harry?s case the star is Sirius, who becomes his God-Father. (In ancient Egypt Sirius announced the birth of Horus). At a young age Harry saves many lives, wins battles against dragons and giant snakes, and dodges death by Voldemort time and again. The world loves Harry; that?s why you?re reading this! The story is basically so similar to that of Jesus we can easily see that it will end the same way as Jesus? story. Just as Jesus died to save the world, so Harry will lay down his life for the wizarding world. But just as Jesus rose from the dead after three days, so will Harry. How will Harry do this? We think Harry will go through the arch with the veil in the Department of Mysteries. In the ancient spiritual traditions which Jo is following, this gateway is called the Gate of Saturn. We believe the scar which Voldemort gave Harry when Voldemort tried to kill him is a Horcrux. Harry will realise this, and, after killing the other 5 Horcruxes, will enter the Gate of Saturn to sacrifice himself, making Voldemort mortal. Harry will meet Sirius there, surrounded by a brilliant golden light. Harry, without the last Horcrux, will then return through the arch with the veil, possibly with the help of Sirius, and confront the mortal Voldemort. We don?t believe Harry will kill Voldemort. Harry will learn in Part 7 of the Septology that love cannot kill. In the power of that force Voldemort will dissipate like a puff of smoke. This whole theme is anticipated in Part 1, in the last two chapters, entitled Through the Trapdoor and The Man with Two Faces. There Harry faces the three headed dog, just like Orpheus in the Greek legend. He walks through an underground world and finally faces Voldemort who lives in Quirrell?s head. Voldemort attacks Harry, but he wins because of his mother?s love. He is then "dead" for three days but finally wakes up again. We believe that the 7 trials in Part 1 are clues to Part 7. And just as Love saves Harry in his confrontation with Voldemort in Part 1, so it will in Part 7. We believe Lily is somehow connected with the Room of Love, which will be opened in Part 7. We see a great similarity between The Alchemical Wedding of Christian Rosycross, a book published in 1616, and Harry Potter. This story also features voluntary death and resurrection, and a Room of Love, called "The Sepulchre of Venus". Christian Rosycross enters the Sepulchre and sees Venus, i.e. Love, in all its naked beauty. This fills him with compassion for suffering humanity and so this makes him come back to be gatekeeper of the castle. We believe that there is a strong probability that Harry will also do a similar thing, and become gatekeeper, taking Hagrid?s place. For more details of what we believe will happen in Part 7, visit http://harrypotterforseekers.com/book7.php. Hans Andr?a * See Tom Harpur: The Pagan Christ, Thomas Allen Publishers, Toronto 2004 "Rowling said she couldn't answer the questions about the book's religious content until the conclusion of book seven." CST 99 "If I talk too freely about whether I believe in God I think the intelligent reader, whether 10 or 60, will be able to guess what's coming in the books." JKR From cassy_ferris at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 12:06:48 2006 From: cassy_ferris at yahoo.com (Cassy Ferris) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 00:06:48 +1200 (NZST) Subject: Harry's Reaction to Sirius' Death In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060810120648.82836.qmail@web38303.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156769 --- Sherry Gomes wrote: > I've always felt HBP was full of Harry's grief. > It is just that he doesn't express it in more > traditional ways. He's not > verbal about it at all. But then, Harry doesn't > discuss his hurts with others. Cassy: Ok, I admit, I probably wasn't attentive enough to Harry's feeling after all. More subtle signs of his grief were somewhat lost for me, because I was too much interested in the plot, I suppose. It's just the contrast between how Harry openly showed his negative emotions in OOP and how he didn't in the beginning of HPB seemed rather striking to me. But then again, he did change a lot between these two books. From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Thu Aug 10 11:10:14 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (sallyaltass) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 11:10:14 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156770 > > Ceridwen: (snipped) > > What if LV himself was Polyjuiced to look like someone in only one > scene? Yes, I could see him on the tower; I can't see him on the > lawn, and the problem of switching places intrudes. I can't see him > as Tonks - Harry's scar would have hurt, wouldn't it? > So, when and where would LV have been Polyjuiced? If at all, then at > Spinner's End. Still doesn't read quite right for the Snape of > Spinner's End to be LV, but I think it would be more in his style to > try and trap followers into revealing treacherous ways than to sneak > around Hogwarts. The other shoe didn't drop, neither Bellatrix nor > Narcissa are reported dead or tortured after this. > > But, since I do agree that someone was Polyjuiced as someone else, > why not consider LV as a possible Polyjuiced Someone? > I believe that this is a really interesting idea. IMO Snape is not polyjuiced and swapped, and his motives for killing Dumbledore in the tower are purely because of theUV he made with Narcissa re Draco, Draco could not carry out the 'job' he was recruited for by LV, and so Snape had to carry out the 'job' or be killed himself. As for LV being the polyjuiced one, I agree that it is a posibility that he was at Spinners End with Bella, Snape and Narcissa. IMO LV was Wormtail, and as everyone with few exceptions believe that Wormtail is dead, then no one be any wiser. We never actually meet LV in HBP, and Wormtails actions at Snape's home is slightly out of character, and is more argumentative with Snape. He is clearly disgusted of Snape's attitude to him, and when he comments that he can speak to LV himself if he so wishes could be a more sinister remark that Snape doesn't pick up on. Also Wormtail constantly avoids Snape's eyes, and even though LV is an excellent Occulamens, so is Snape, and as Wormtail was supposed to be 'talentless', Snape would become suspicious if he could tell that Wormtail was hiding things through legimency. I apologise if this argument has been made before, but I am new to the posting board. I am very passionate about HP and am constantly reading and cross-referencing the book. Sally From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Thu Aug 10 13:41:31 2006 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 13:41:31 -0000 Subject: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156772 The exact script from the second reading in New York is now online at the Leaky Cauldron. It's here: http://www.the-leaky- cauldron.org/#static:eventreports/jkrnycnight2 There are some things I found interesting, most notably this one about Dumbledore, which sounded IMO a bit different in the reports of the visitors. JKR said, that she couldn't answer the question, if we will see him in action again, since the answer is in book 7, but that we shouldn't expect him to do a Gandalf. That does not sound, as if a short time return (like the one from James and Lily during the climax of GoF) is out of question. Yes, Dumble's dead, but the answer to the question if we will see him in action again is in book 7. I'm betting on more than just Portrait!Dumbledore in HP 7. The second thing is about the Snape question. There was a lot of discussion, if she either confirmed or strongly hinted at Snape's true loyalties, (no matter which one). I was always surprised by this, because I couldn't imagine her simply saying this during a qsimple reading. But now that I read the full transcript, it's IMO pretty clear that she didn't confirm anything. Salman Rushdie's last question was: "So, is Snape good or bad? In our opinion, everything follows from it." And her answer to this was: "Well, Salman, your opinion [that everything follows from it], I would say, is right." This is all she said regarding this question. No hint regarding his loyalties, no matter for which side, just, that his true loyalties indeed are highly significant. And well all knew this anyway. ;-) Hickengruendler From robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com Wed Aug 9 18:02:07 2006 From: robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com (robertpatrickallen) Date: Wed, 09 Aug 2006 18:02:07 -0000 Subject: Snape (was Re: Choices (wasThe Unloved Son )) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156773 > Mike: > > Isn't it obvious that Snape was acting on DD's orders when he > AKed him on the tower? He was told to do it to save Draco from > becoming a killer as well as from being killed by the other DEs > (why else were they there? Witnesses? Please!). Then, by taking > charge, he hustles the DEs out of the school to minimize the > damage to everybody else. Remember, Snape was in his office when > this whole escapade started. Obviously, he wasn't privy to what > Draco's/LV's overall plan entailed. An ESE!Snape, in on the plan, > doesn't wait in his office just so he can stun an unsuspecting > Flitwick and chance missing everything. > > Now, you say he was saving his own neck because of the UV he made > with Narcissa, and you are right. But, for how long and at what > cost? He is now the second most wanted wizard in the WW and he > doesn't have the support network LV has. He may even have pissed > LV off by intervening in Draco's behalf. I don't think LV wanted > things to go off the way they did, LV had a different outcome in > mind. Hi everyone, I am new to the group but I just wanted to throw this out there to all of you who believe Snape is indeed, evil. Would Dumbledore beg for his life? Would Dumbldore, trusting Snape need to plead with him to help? DD said "Please..." because he was asking Snape to go through with whatever plan they had come up with. What else could DD be asking Snape to help with? Please blast the Death Eaters, I don't have my wand? No. Snape only hesitates because what he is about to do he finds very hard. Why does Dumbledore freeze Harry when he is under the cloak? So he can't mess up the plan. He knows Harry can take care of himself and he is invisible. No need to freeze him...no other reason except to prevent him from messing up the plan. And finally... If Dumbledore trusts Snape and he says over and over he does, why does he refuse him the Defense Against the Dark Arts post year after year? We hear right off the bat that Dumbledore doesn't trust Snape to take the job..that is the RUMOR. We know DD encourages rumors that are untrue. Ex: The Shrieking Shack is Haunted...to protect people from Lupin when he is there. How could DD trust Snape to be a spy for the order but NOT trust him to teach DADA? The answer is he couldn't. Dumbledore wanted Snapes character to be called into question. Why does DD suddenly just decide to give Snape the job? Because he knows he won't be coming back. =) Robert From joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 10 00:08:55 2006 From: joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net (Joe) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 00:08:55 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156774 "esmith222002" wrote: > Having just been enjoying the discussion on Petunia and thinking > about 'Remember my last', I was reminded of a problem I had with > the entire scene. How does DD know that Petunia/Vernon is > about to throw Harry out of the house? Joe: Throughout the series DD displays some degree of omniscience that I'm not entirely comfortable with outside of deities. > So how is it that DD knows what Vernon/Petunia have just said and > then managed to produce an instantaneous Howler to prevent it. > > Fawkes? Patronus? Something else? Joe: Abnormally long extensible ears? Perhaps from Fred and George's joke shop? ;-) From joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 10 00:18:51 2006 From: joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net (Joe) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 00:18:51 -0000 Subject: RE Good Reasons for DD to die In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156775 > "Carol, who thinks that McGonagall's statement in SS/PS that there > are some things Dumbledore is too noble to do applies to Unbreakable > Vows as well as to Unforgiveable Curses and Horcruxes" > > katssirius: > I must admit I had not thought about the unbreakable vow in this > way. I think you make an excellent argument both for it being dark > magic and a compulsion. Joe: Irish myth is filled with such unbreakable vows compelling their recipients to follow them or die. Invariably the person placing the recipient under such a vow is a person possessing magical powers whether explicitly stated in the myth or not. People who engage in this behavior in Irish myths are not necessarily evil, though. I don't know if that affects things in the Potterverse, however. From joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 10 00:50:29 2006 From: joemurphyus at sbcglobal.net (Joe) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 00:50:29 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156776 Laurawkids wrote: > Petunia has House Elf in her blood, which would qualify for having > *more* to her (humanness). > > I suppose she would have to be Lily's half-sister for this to work. Joe: Why? I don't see a problem with HP having Elf blood in his veins in addition to wizzard blood. There may be an advantage to it. From raymonddavenport at btinternet.com Thu Aug 10 13:00:02 2006 From: raymonddavenport at btinternet.com (raymond300659) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 13:00:02 -0000 Subject: Polyjuiced Dumbledore, Snape (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156777 > Ceridwen: > I keep returning to that Magnum you mentioned, cocked, > loaded, and left lying on the table, and keep looking for the > main Polyjuiced character. > JKR has nixed the idea that Dumbledore and Snape changed places > in saying that DD is really dead, and the two characters don't > seem to be interchangeable at the end. Though, through parts of > HBP, I could see the DD we imagine to be stressed because he is > going to die by the end of the book, actually being someone else. > But, I prefer the straight reading: he knew he didn't have the > luxury of time and was actually peeved with Harry in some scenes. Raymond: DD polyjuiced...I think spell broken on death as this seems to be the normal thing. Harry felt spell holding him broken when DD was killed and when Harry straightened DD`s glasses and looked at the face he knew so well. From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Thu Aug 10 11:50:17 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 11:50:17 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156778 houyhnhnm: I'm not sure that the "Snape" was a polyjuiced impostor. I can't begin to imagine who it would be, if not Snape. Ceridwen: I share your suspicions that Crabbe and Goyle are not the only Polyjuiced people in the book. I keep returning to that Magnum you mentioned, cocked, loaded, and left lying on the table, and keep looking for the main Polyjuiced character. I've thought of Tonks in the past, and am still not certain that it wasn't someone else who approached Harry outside the RoR. As for who, in every instance where I suspected Polyjuice, my mind went directly to Narcissa. <> Tinktonks: Nobody would need to polyjuice Tonks--she's Metamorphamagus (Probably spelt ALL WRONG sorry!) all they'd have to do is act like her. But I can't see anyone else getting all snuggly with Lupin ; ) We can rule out Fenir because of Bill's wounds being cursed wounds, Lupin is a distinct possibilty as he definitely acts a little strangely in the scene after the fight, is it just because of the werewolf attack? Here I'm going to give a whacky theory and it will be ripped to shreds, but hey. Prof Flitwick was under the imperious curse and sent to call Snape by the DE. That is why Snape cursed him, to lift the imperious curse. He left his office without telling the truth because he wanted to keep Hermione and Luna out of danger (he knows them, and that they would want to fight to save their friends even if it meant getting killed). Tinktonks From robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 14:18:28 2006 From: robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com (Robert Allen) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 07:18:28 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Question on Snape: In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060810141828.87915.qmail@web60925.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156779 Sally: > IMO Snape is not polyjuiced and swapped, and his motives for > killing Dumbledore in the tower are purely because of the UV > he made with Narcissa re Draco, Draco could not carry out the > 'job' he was recruited for by LV, and so Snape had to carry > out the 'job' or be killed himself. > Robert: If Snape is evil why, at the end of HBP did JK write that his face was twisted as if he was in as much pain as the howling dog? The bad guys like killing and destruction...and as far as we can tell the bad guys won at the end of HBP...so why would Snape be "in pain..." Everyone just needs to come to terms with the fact that he is essentially good... From angelitafs at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 15:44:14 2006 From: angelitafs at yahoo.com (Angelita Figueroa Salas) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 08:44:14 -0700 Subject: Spinner's End, Wormtail In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <20876d4b0608100844n7719d95ex2daba946371bab4c@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156780 Sally: > As for LV being the polyjuiced one, I agree that it is a posibility > that he was at Spinners End with Bella, Snape and Narcissa. IMO LV > was Wormtail, and as everyone with few exceptions believe that > Wormtail is dead, then no one be any wiser. > > I apologise if this argument has been made before, but I am new to > the posting board. I am very passionate about HP and am constantly > reading and cross-referencing the book. Regarding Wormtail being polyjuiced and/or dead, don't you have to be alive to be polyjuiced since you need hair or something? This is a theory I hadn't thought of! Sorry if this has been discussed, I too am new to the list as well and passionate about HP. @ngelita > -- No hay que llegar primero, pero hay que saber llegar. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From celizwh at intergate.com Thu Aug 10 17:48:37 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 17:48:37 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156781 colebiancardi: > Snape tells Harry he invented Levicorpus and Sectumsempra > (because Harry tried to use them on Snape during that > fight) ... Snape's words are "You dare use my spells > against me, Potter? It was I who invented them - I, > the Half Blood Prince" houyhnhnm: If the Snape on the tower and the lawn is really Snape, then of course he is the Half Blood Prince. But is there anything we can point to that conclusively proves that it really is Snape? I can't find anything. Seeing him on the Marauders' Map would have done so, but, conveniently, Hermione doesn't have the Map when she is waiting outside Snape's office. The narrator points that out. "We didn't know what was going on upstairs, Ron had taken the map ..." There is also nothing that conclusively proves Snape is the HBP, *except* the statement of the character on the law. It is all assumption. I'm not a fan of fantasy literature. Mystery is my recreational reading genre of choice. So that's the lens through which I tend to look at the Potter books. And leading readers on all though book 6 to assume that Snape was the HBP only to turn that assumption upside down in book 7 is exactly what a mystery writer would do. I don't have an alternative theory. My point is this: IF Rowling WERE to reveal in book 7 that Snape is not the HBP, there is nothing one could go back to in the previous story and say that she cheated. There is nothing that absolutely rules it out. That makes me suspicious. Ceridwen: > You see my problem with this. JKR has nixed the idea > that Dumbledore and Snape changed places in saying that > DD is really dead, houyhnhnm: No, she hasn't. She has stated that Dumbledore is dead. The slippery Ms. Rowling has gone out of her way to avoid saying "Dumbledore was killed on the tower". First in the press conference, when she referred to the "the character who died at the end of book six", then in her answer to a question about Draco on the first night at the Radio City Music Hall reading when she said "let's just say that Draco would not have murdered the person in question". So Dumbledore is dead, but as she said in the LC/Mugglenet interview a year ago, "the question is when and how". I'm certain we're in for a big surprise in book 7. I don't have a theory about what it's going to be (except I think it will have to do with someone in book 6 not being who they appeared to be), but I'm looking forward to it. I am confidant of not being disappointed. From muellem at bc.edu Thu Aug 10 18:23:15 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 18:23:15 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156782 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "houyhnhnm102" wrote: > > colebiancardi: > > > Snape tells Harry he invented Levicorpus and Sectumsempra > > (because Harry tried to use them on Snape during that > > fight) ... Snape's words are "You dare use my spells > > against me, Potter? It was I who invented them - I, > > the Half Blood Prince" > > houyhnhnm: > > If the Snape on the tower and the lawn is really Snape, > then of course he is the Half Blood Prince. But is there > anything we can point to that conclusively proves that it > really is Snape? I can't find anything. Seeing him on > the Marauders' Map would have done so, but, conveniently, > Hermione doesn't have the Map when she is waiting outside > Snape's office. The narrator points that out. "We didn't > know what was going on upstairs, Ron had taken the map ..." > > There is also nothing that conclusively proves Snape is > the HBP, *except* the statement of the character on the > law. It is all assumption. > > I'm not a fan of fantasy literature. Mystery is my > recreational reading genre of choice. So that's the > lens through which I tend to look at the Potter books. > And leading readers on all though book 6 to assume that > Snape was the HBP only to turn that assumption upside > down in book 7 is exactly what a mystery writer would do. > > colebiancardi: I see what you are saying now. But again, what on earth does this buy us? Nothing. The irony is gone if it isn't Snape. The danger to Snape is gone. His loyalities and everything else is gone. nothing at all anymore with Snape. Which I don't think that is what JKR has in mind for Mr Severus. colebiancardi (who on earth would want to drink the "essence" of Snape to impersonate him? ugggggg....) From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Thu Aug 10 18:40:57 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 18:40:57 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156783 Tinktonks: > Nobody would need to polyjuice Tonks--she's Metamorphamagus (Probably spelt ALL WRONG sorry!) all they'd have to do is act like her. But I can't see anyone else getting all snuggly with Lupin ; ) Ceridwen: I'm not sure if I was clear here. I meant someone Polyjuiced to look like Tonks, not that someone Polyjuiced Tonks. Sorry for any misunderstandings! The only problem with Tonks was that she didn't metamorph at all. She was mousey all through the book. This is part of what got me suspicious: if someone had Polyjuiced into her, they might not be able to pull off the odd assortment of hair colors. They might not know how to do it, even in a body just like hers. Other things that got me: Her Patronus changed. Of course, before HBP, we didn't know that Patronuses were set and couldn't change, but since Snape made a point to mention it, I wondered if it was someone else's Patronus, someone he knew, and he was telling them that he had noted the difference so stop using the Patronus. She wasn't clumsy. She jumped off a moving train dragging Harry with her. She wasn't her usual ebullent self. We learn that she was unhappy about Lupin shrugging her off, but that thought still niggled at me. Was it the real reason? Everything seems to fit, especially with the tale of Merope's poor magical powers and her overbearing family and, later on, being dumped by TR Sr. Houyhnhnm (sp?) mentions that the idea of someone disguised as someone else is hammered into the first chapters like a shoot-out at the Chekhov Corral. We get the Ministry pamphlet, Dumbledore making a point to mention his favorite jam, and the unforgettable "Mollywobbles". Was the gun in these first acts only loaded with weak blanks? Ceridwen. From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 18:44:09 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 18:44:09 -0000 Subject: Question on Snape: In-Reply-To: <20060810141828.87915.qmail@web60925.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156784 > Robert: > If Snape is evil why, at the end of HBP did JK write that his face > was twisted as if he was in as much pain as the howling dog? Alla: I don't have HBP with me at this minute, so could be wrong, but I don't remember the word *pain* mentioned in that sentence. I think that comparison was a bit more ambigious than just flat out stating that Snape was in pain. Open for interpretation, me thinks. :) > Everyone just needs to come to terms with the fact that he is > essentially good... > Alla: Erm... Thanks, but no thanks. :-) From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Thu Aug 10 18:49:08 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 18:49:08 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156785 Ceridwen: > > > You see my problem with this. JKR has nixed the idea > > that Dumbledore and Snape changed places in saying that > > DD is really dead, houyhnhnm: > > No, she hasn't. She has stated that Dumbledore is dead. > The slippery Ms. Rowling has gone out of her way to avoid > saying "Dumbledore was killed on the tower". First in the > press conference, when she referred to the "the character > who died at the end of book six", then in her answer to a > question about Draco on the first night at the Radio City > Music Hall reading when she said "let's just say that Draco > would not have murdered the person in question". So > Dumbledore is dead, but as she said in the LC/Mugglenet > interview a year ago, "the question is when and how". Ceridwen: Heh. Yeah, that's right. She didn't say 'killed', even. She said 'died'. Could it just be part of keeping the Big Secret for those who haven't yet read the book, the 'when and how' of it? houyhnhnm: > I'm certain we're in for a big surprise in book 7. I don't > have a theory about what it's going to be (except I think > it will have to do with someone in book 6 not being who they > appeared to be), but I'm looking forward to it. I am confidant > of not being disappointed. Ceridwen: That's one thing I like about the HP series: I'm almost never disappointed. I wasn't too crazy about the ships and how they were launched, but that's peripheral. The main things are always delightful. I agree with you that someone besides Crabbe and Goyle had to have been Polyjuiced. The 'other shoe', if it really was the other shoe, didn't make much of a noise when it dropped. If someone was impersonating someone else, though, who could have been impersonated, and who could have done the impersonating? Ceridwen. From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Thu Aug 10 17:15:50 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (sallyaltass) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 17:15:50 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156786 (snipped) > > "esmith222002" wrote: > > Having just been enjoying the discussion on Petunia and thinking > > about 'Remember my last', I was reminded of a problem I had with > > the entire scene. How does DD know that Petunia/Vernon is > > about to throw Harry out of the house? > > Joe: > Throughout the series DD displays some degree of omniscience that > I'm not entirely comfortable with outside of deities. > > > So how is it that DD knows what Vernon/Petunia have just said and > > then managed to produce an instantaneous Howler to prevent it. > > > > Fawkes? Patronus? Something else? > IMO I think that perhaps DD doesn't know exactly that Vernon has threatened to throw Harry out of the house, owls can not fly quick enough for the Howler to reach Petunia in the same instant. I believe that DD was extremely shrewd, and so just actually assumed that following the nights events, and with the Dursley's extremely Dark Age attutude towards magic, they would attempt to throw Harry out. Regarding the fact that there could be some sort of wizarding portrait in the house that told Hogwarts where Harry was sleeping, again, I don't think that that is a feesable idea. Hagrid says to Harry in ch 4 in PS/SS 'The Keeper of the Keys' (snipped), "I was allowed ter do a bit [of magic] ter follow yeh an' get yer letters to yeh and stuff..." Which explains exactly how Hagrid knew where Harry was sleeping at any given time and also that he wasn't getting his letters. This again though, shows exactly how shrewd DD is, as he would have had to pull a few strings at the ministry to allow Hagrid to perform the magic in the first place. Sally From monzaba at poczta.onet.pl Thu Aug 10 19:21:52 2006 From: monzaba at poczta.onet.pl (monika_zaboklicka) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 19:21:52 -0000 Subject: Muggle-lovers? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156787 DE hate Muggles. That's certain and proven. But I came to think that "blood-traitors" and "Muggle-lovers" are hardly much better: 1. Artur's old department at Ministry is clearly considered least- important. Remember Molly's boasts about his promotion? Arthur had had been experienced at protecting Muggles, but who cared? He was sent to protect wizards against their follies. They even gave him more staff. 2. We were told, repeatedly, that Arthur was absolutely *fascinated* with Muggles' machinery. People who are very fond of a subject usually become very good at it. Arthur did not. I suppose he was just amusing himself and never thought that Muggles' clever little ways had been worth studying. 3. Molly is certainly a very family-centered woman. It pains her not to have all her children over for holidays. Yet she keeps inviting the Grangers' only child to stay at the Burrow, apparently not once stopping to think that the poor dentints might like to see their Hermione from time to time. 4. The wizards are trigger-happy with "Obliviate", so long as it's used on Muggles. Using the charm on fellow wizards seems to be considered improper, but hey, who cares if a Muggle keeps wishing people Merry Xmas in a midst of summer? Did anybody check that the Roberts' were fully back in their senses before they were let to meet their Muggle neighbours? I doubt it. 5. Fudge & Co had no right to judge whom the Prime Minister should be talking to. They *could* have waited with news about the wizarding world till *after* the man had had talked with the President. Certainly, from a Muggles' perspective, it is not a case of "Lord, keep my [wizarding] friends away from me, and I can deal with my enemies myself". But it would be better if the Muggle-lovers had treated their Muggle friends' security, achievements, families, memories and time-tables with more respect. From tonks_op at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 19:23:11 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 19:23:11 -0000 Subject: DD's omniscience (was how does DD know what Petunia/ Vernon said?) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156788 > Joe: > Throughout the series DD displays some degree of omniscience that > I'm not entirely comfortable with outside of deities. > Tonks: IMO that is what we are supposed to think about him. He is human, but he seems to have these unusual abilities. This is to make us stop and wonder about why. He is very wise and gives us ideas to think about and follow. He is the closest thing to a deity in the series, other than the one who is very quietly in the background. (By that I mean the existence, practiced or not, of the Christian religion as evidence by the holidays.) DD is either an example of a martyr or a symbol of Christ. I know many do not agree. Whatever and whoever DD is, he is the greatest wizard of all times. By that fact alone he would have knowledge that others do not have. He has the same knowledge as LV and more. He does not have to practice the dark arts to have this knowledge. I expect that DD in his travels into the world of magical knowledge may have come upon the same temptations as Tom, but did not follow them. I think that DD's basic personality is much different than Tom's so that is part of why DD is able to resist the temptations to use the knowledge for his own gain. (This also fits with the mirror and stone in book 1. "Whoever what to find it, but not use it". This is I suspect true of the mystical knowledge that exist in the WW. It can be used for good, to help others, but not for personal gain. And I think it is part of making the true stone, which we will see Harry do in book 7.) Also I would not be surprised if Fawkes is more that he seems. In the series, IMO, Fawkes represents the Holy Spirit. Fawkes may be able to transmit information to DD, sort of like telepathy. Remember in CoS, Fawkes came to Harry and Ginny's rescue. And DD said something to the effect that "you must have shown real loyalty to me down there to bring Fawkes to you". This shows that Fawkes was the one who knew what was happening in the chamber and that Harry needed help. DD did not send Fawkes, he went on his own. Tonk_op From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Thu Aug 10 17:36:33 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (sallyaltass) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 17:36:33 -0000 Subject: Question on Snape: In-Reply-To: <20060810141828.87915.qmail@web60925.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156789 Sally: > > IMO Snape is not polyjuiced and swapped, and his motives for > > killing Dumbledore in the tower are purely because of the UV > > he made with Narcissa re Draco, Draco could not carry out the > > 'job' he was recruited for by LV, and so Snape had to carry > > out the 'job' or be killed himself. > > Robert: > If Snape is evil why, at the end of HBP did JK write that his face > was twisted as if he was in as much pain as the howling dog? > > The bad guys like killing and destruction...and as far as we can > tell the bad guys won at the end of HBP...so why would Snape > be "in pain..." > > Everyone just needs to come to terms with the fact that he is > essentially good... Sally: I apologise if you got the wrong end of the stick from my original post, I don't particulary believe that Snape is evil, I just wanted to make my point that I think Snape, although he detests the fact that he has to kill DD, is doing it because he has been involved in a biding magical contract and so otherwise would lose his life. >From reading all the posts on the subject of why Snape killed DD, it is clear that most on the list believe that Snape and DD knew that the end was coming, and so is it a possibility that Snape had told DD about the UV? Afterall, throughout HBP, DD had tried pushing HP off Malfoy's tail. IMO this is because Snape had already told DD about Malfoy's recruitment into the DE, afterall Snape is in essence a 'double agent', working both for the Order and the DE. IMO DD was begging Snape to go ahead with the UV's end to save Malfoy the horror and pain of actually having to kill someone, and so then Snape could rescue Malfoy, who had not realised what the enormity of what joining the DE would be. From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 10 19:28:16 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 19:28:16 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156790 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "houyhnhnm102" wrote: > > colebiancardi: > > > Snape tells Harry he invented Levicorpus and Sectumsempra > > (because Harry tried to use them on Snape during that > > fight) ... Snape's words are "You dare use my spells > > against me, Potter? It was I who invented them - I, > > the Half Blood Prince" > > houyhnhnm: > > If the Snape on the tower and the lawn is really Snape, > then of course he is the Half Blood Prince. But is there > anything we can point to that conclusively proves that it > really is Snape? I can't find anything. Seeing him on > the Marauders' Map would have done so, but, conveniently, > Hermione doesn't have the Map when she is waiting outside > Snape's office. The narrator points that out. "We didn't > know what was going on upstairs, Ron had taken the map ..." > > There is also nothing that conclusively proves Snape is > the HBP, *except* the statement of the character on the > law. It is all assumption. > Ken: Well there is that famous cramped handwriting that Carol is certain to bring up, or rather has brought up. Something doesn't seem right about that handwriting though. We know that Snape's writing is cramped because of the pensieve scene. Is that the only reason? We "saw" his handwriting there but of course it is Harry who really saw it there. Harry, Ron, and Hermione have had Snape as a teacher for 6 years by the end HBP. Is it possible that *none* of them have become familiar enough with Snape's writing in all that time to recongnize it in the potions book? Does he *never* hand back an assignment with his "helpful" comments scribbled in the margins? And Harry for certain saw it in Snape's memory. What do you think, Carol if you are reading this, is the handwriting a certain ID of Snape with the HBP or could it be a red herring? Why is it that none of the trio instantly recognizes the HBP's handwriting as Snape's? I don't know where this polyjuice theory goes. It does sound plausible enough to me to warrant consideration. I suppose that Snape could have been captured at some point and replaced with an impostor. Maybe the author's plan was originally to kill Snape after the conclusion of HBP but she let him escape in book 7 instead and it *is* Snape who got the reprieve. One of the reasons that I was favoring the DD is not dead theory is that *every* potion mentioned in Slughorn's first class has either been used prominently in previous books or in HBP. The only apparent exception is the Draught of Living Death. I was suspicious that DD had been given it at the end of HBP. Maybe it is actually Snape who is imprisoned somewhere by means of it. Or have I forgotten a previous use of the DoLD? I guess the key is that is there *anything* that *certainly* ID's Snape as the HBP? Or are there just several things that point that way but are inconclusive when examined in detail? Hermione never actually said that Eileen gave birth to a son named Severus though we are intended to believe that she was about to. Even if Snape is her son that doesn't mean he was the only half blood Prince floating around. And right to the very end Hermione insists it is a girl's handwriting. Don't appeal to the "wonderful irony" either, JKR insists that writers are cruel. DD's killer would not spare Irony. Ken From juli17 at aol.com Thu Aug 10 20:17:44 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 16:17:44 -0400 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: <1155238247.2067.19036.m22@yahoogroups.com> References: <1155238247.2067.19036.m22@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <8C88AD12CB735D2-11F0-A8E@FWM-D28.sysops.aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156791 Ken wrote: I guess the key is that is there *anything* that *certainly* ID's Snape as the HBP? Or are there just several things that point that way but are inconclusive when examined in detail? Hermione never actually said that Eileen gave birth to a son named Severus though we are intended to believe that she was about to. Even if Snape is her son that doesn't mean he was the only half blood Prince floating around. And right to the very end Hermione insists it is a girl's handwriting. Don't appeal to the "wonderful irony" either, JKR insists that writers are cruel. DD's killer would not spare Irony. Julie: The main problem with saying Snape can't be IDed with certainty in the Tower scene is that this is true of almost any given character in almost any given scene. Take Sirius for instance... How do we know it was Sirius who fell through the veil? It looked like him but there's no absolute certain proof that it wasn't someone polyjuiced to look like him. Maybe it was Emmeline Vance, and DD wanted her to go through the veil to report what he can expect from his next great adventure. She cleverly positioned herself in front of the veil for Bellatrix to send her through, all the while channeling Sirius's temper and recklessness. To cover her disappearance, the whole killed by DEs story was concocted after the fact. Meanwhile DD put Sirius into even deeper hiding to protect him from his own worst impulses, and Sirius will return in Book 7 to help Harry now that DD is dead and can't keep him confined any longer. Okay, that's not very probable, but it does illuminate the fact that just about anyone could be polyjuiced at any time in the books. We can take any scene and devise a theory why that person wasn't really *that* person and why not. I agree that JKR will certainly surprise us in Book 7, and one of those surprises may include an unexpectedly polyjuiced character. I just don't think it will be at the expense of jettisoning important character moments and plotlines, like the real Sirius sacrificing himself to save Harry, and the real Snape being the boy Harry so identified with as well as the man Harry despises. Why waste great psychological developments like that? Julie ________________________________________________________________________ Check out AOL.com today. Breaking news, video search, pictures, email and IM. All on demand. Always Free. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Thu Aug 10 21:02:48 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 21:02:48 -0000 Subject: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156793 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Hans Andr?a wrote: > > Will Harry Die? That's the same as asking, "Did Jesus die?" or "Did Orpheus die?" or "Horus?*" > The answer to this question is both "yes" and "no". > Harry will die but he will come back, just like Jesus, Orpheus, Horus and other liberators! The whole purpose of Harry Potter is to prove that there is a way to vanquish death permanently. > What evidence is there? > Just look at the basic story: > A prophecy is made that a baby will be born who will change the world. The baby is born and a star appears to announce his birth. When the king of this world hears about the birth he tries to have the baby killed, but fails. The child grows up in wisdom and in stature, and in favour with God and man. He performs miracles at a young age. But as he grows older he knows he will have to meet his arch-enemy: Satan. > You all know that story ? that's the story of Jesus. But it's also the storyof Harry Potter. Geoff: This is a reprise of the threads and discussions which we had up at intervals up to about 15 months ago. First of all, as an evangelical Christian, I think that other group members who are also believers will agree with me that you cannot equate the Harry Potter books with Jesus Christ. Your statements "he will come back just like Jesus, Orpheus, Horus and the other liberators" and "that's the story of Jesus. But it's also the story of Harry Potter" create the suggestion in the mind of non-Christians that Jesus Christ is just a fictional story character ? which he is most certainly /not/. In Christian belief, he is God incarnate and lives today calling human beings to let his Spirit enter their lives. Harry, much as I like his company, is but a fictional character. I imagine that any believing Christian would shy away from the idea of writing a story with the implication that it was giving an alternative route to eternal life because of the uncertainty and problems that it would cause and the possible undermining of the belief of others. I would just, as an aside, say that C.S.Lewis in writing "The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe" made it clear that he was producing an allegorical picture of Christianity intended to help children come to the real truth about Jesus. Taking your suggestion that JKR would write the books to mirror the Alchemical Wedding and the Path of Liberation means that at some point she will have to take time to explain what this all means and how it has worked out in the series, otherwise she is implying that only people who have "special knowledge" will be able to understand the meaning of the story ? which was the line taken by the Gnostics in the early Christian church. How is this meant to have any relevance for the thousands upon thousands of young readers for whom the stories have had so much appeal? Jo Rowling has stated that she is a Christian. I have written in the past on more than one occasion that the only requirements for belief were stated by Jesus himself in John 3:16 "God so loved the world that he gave his only and only Son that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life." and in John 14:6 "I am the way, the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me." This is the incredibly simple ? and yet incredibly difficult ? way to come to faith. People who wrap this in a cocoon of ritual and tradition do God a disservice. I am sure that fellow believers on the group will share with me the view that this must lie at the back of her thinking in these books and the comments she has made about them; it is not another Da Vinci Code approach entwining the truth in a labyrinth of human, unproven theories. From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Thu Aug 10 21:02:51 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 21:02:51 -0000 Subject: Theory on Petunia In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156794 > Laurawkids wrote: > > Petunia has House Elf in her blood, which would qualify for having > > *more* to her (humanness). > > > > I suppose she would have to be Lily's half-sister for this to work. > > Joe : > Why? I don't see a problem with HP having Elf blood in his veins in > addition to wizzard blood. There may be an advantage to it. Laurawkids: I can see your point. It could explain why Dobby does what he does. The fact that Harry does not share the neatness gene (his hair) might show Harry does not have it. As a mother with 4 homeschooled kids, I need Petunia to have a magical need to clean and a magical ability to do so, because I surely don't! Laurawkids From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 10 21:30:48 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 21:30:48 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: <8C88AD12CB735D2-11F0-A8E@FWM-D28.sysops.aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156795 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, juli17 at ... wrote: > > Ken wrote: > I guess the key is that is there *anything* that *certainly* ID's > Snape as the HBP? Or are there just several things that point that way > but are inconclusive when examined in detail? Hermione never actually > said that Eileen gave birth to a son named Severus though we are > intended to believe that she was about to. Even if Snape is her son > that doesn't mean he was the only half blood Prince floating around. > And right to the very end Hermione insists it is a girl's handwriting. > Don't appeal to the "wonderful irony" either, JKR insists that writers > are cruel. DD's killer would not spare Irony. > > Julie: > The main problem with saying Snape can't be IDed with certainty > in the Tower scene is that this is true of almost any given > character in almost any given scene. Take Sirius for instance... > I agree that it is a problem. It is a problem for the author, not the reader. If she has introduced an element that can be used to great effect in almost any situation yet her characters ignore it on most occasions that is her problem not mine. If you think that polyjuice is the worst such element in this series you have not thought very carefully about time turners. I doubt that there is, or could be, any problem in the books that does not have a trivial solution involving a time turner. The burden is on the author to show us why her characters make no use of their most powerful tools. I can't accept arguments base on a love of the irony in the Snape/Harry relationship that falls out of the HBP subplot simply because I believe this author values tricking the reader above irony. Ken From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 21:34:31 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 21:34:31 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End and Hogwart's protection In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156796 Laurawkids wrote: > I answered my own query by going to the Lexicon. It seems that > Spinner's End is far from London, while Little Whinging is not too > far. I wouldn't put it past Moody in that scene to fly way out of > their way, but it really describes the spiderweb lights as the first > town they fly over. Sorry. > Carol responds: I don't think the Advance Guard would need to fly over Spinner's End, anyway. Snape was on his way to 12 GP to give his report. He arrives just minutes before Harry ("He's just arrived, the meeting's started," Mrs. Weasley tells the Order members right after she greets Harry, OoP am. ed. 61). Possibly his arrival is the reason for the signals (red and green wand sparks), which tell the Order members that it's time to leave, or more likely he informs them that he's on his way since the flight takes more than a few minutes. In any case, he wouldn't have been at Spinner's End, so there's no reason to fly over it. Quite possibly, Snape also saw the wand sparks and knew what they were about. Carol, just putting two and two together in terms of timing From muellem at bc.edu Thu Aug 10 21:40:39 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 21:40:39 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156797 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" wrote: > I can't accept arguments base on a love of the irony in the > Snape/Harry relationship that falls out of the HBP subplot simply > because I believe this author values tricking the reader above irony. > colebiancardi: well, isn't the BIG QUESTION, the trick(so to speak), is Snape evil now? Loyal to LV? DD was duped? I am not sure where this idea that Snape isn't Snape came from. It seems to have come up within the last day or so. But at any rate, to trick us by having Snape not be Snape - what on earth does that buy us? Is Snape dead or locked up somewhere? Harry finds the "good" Snape and all is well again? How is that forwarding the story in a decent way? Is Regulus Snape? LOL...sorry, I have a thing about Regulus :) I really am trying to understand where this idea sprung from, as I think that for over a year now, it wasn't even anything anyone doubted (or at least it wasn't on the board).. colebiancardi (scratching her head in wonder...) From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 22:08:47 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 22:08:47 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? (Was: DD would not make Snape take a UV ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156798 Carol earlier: > I think that Snape took the (canonical) UV because Narcissa asked him to swear to protect and watch over Draco, as he intended to do, anyway. Taking that particular vow was no great risk (he was used to walking a tightrope between life and death, anyway) and would persuade Narcissa that he was on her side (as he was, in the sense that he wanted to protect Draco and keep him from commiting murder or being killed) and would help to dispel the last of Bellatrix's doubts about his loyalty to LV. The third provision obviously caught Snape by surprise (the hand twitch), but since he was on his knees with his wand hand bound by ropes of fire to Narcissa's, there wasn't much he could do except agree to it. (I believe that he told DD > about all three provisions but am not going to argue that here.) > > > > > a_svirn: > Not a great risk? I wonder how you can say that. When you take a UV > your very life is at stake ? literally. I'd say the risk is > ultimate. Unless you argue that Snape was suicidal and wanted to > shuffle off this mortal coil anyway (so why not impress Bellatrix > while he was at it?) you can't possibly call the risk negligible. > > Moreover, the question of risk aside, as we all know, taking the vow > muddled his already somewhat murky loyalties. Snape, being as he is > more that commonly astute, was bound to consider this angle too. In > fact, that was the angle he should have considered first and > foremost. Somehow jeopardising the Resistance war effort just to > allay Bellatrix's suspicions does not seem worth a gamble. As for > Narcissa, she was already there on her knees pleading with him. She > didn't look like someone harbouring dark suspicions. > Carol responds: Let me rephrase that. Taking the first part of the vow, the part that Narcissa mentioned when she asked him if he would take it, was a *calculated* risk. Snape is not suicidal, nor is he remotely stupid, but I think he felt that it would be safe to take this portion of the vow, as he intended to protect Draco, anyway. Possibly, DD had told him to do whatever was required to keep Draco from carrying out his task, so he decided that taking the vow was the best thing to do under the circumstances, with the added benefit of helping Narcissa and helping to dispel the last of Bellatrix's doubts. (He had already gone to great pains to persuade her of his loyalty to the Dark Lord, stating that he wanted her to tell the other doubters his answers as well.) But he didn't agree to take the vow (unaware of the third provision) *just* to allay her suspicions. His primary reason seems to have been to protect Draco and to keep faith with Narcissa. He has to play both sides, and both sides (Narcissa and Dumbledore) want to help Draco, to keep him alive and, in DD's case, at least, to keep him from becoming a murderer. As this is also Snape's goal, he's willing to put his life on the line to protect Draco, as he would have done in any case. (Assuming DDM!Snape, of course, but I think the affection he feels for Draco is real.) I think that *Snape* would consider the risk, if not negligible, at least manageable, not much more dangerous than what he was already doing. (He could be killed at any time if his true loyalties are revealed.) The third provision is another matter, of course. He didn't anticipate it and didn't want to agree to it, but IMO he had no choice at that point. I forgot to mention that besides being bound by ropes of fire to Narcissa, and already bound by the first part of the oath, Bellatrix was standing over him with her wand pointed right at him. I don't understand what you mean by "jeopardising the Resistance war effort." How would the first part of the UV, to protect Draco, do that? The third part might do so, *unless* Snape and DD had already realized that DD was going to die anyway (from the longterm effects of the ring Horcrux if not as the result of LV's plan). I think DD realized that the "resistance effort" would have to go on without him after this year (note that he's finally showing Harry what he needs to know to fight LV and otherwise tidying up odds and ends, including finding a longterm replacement for Snape as Potions master and HoH). At any rate, can you clarify your point and exactly what you disagree with in my view? I'm assuming DDM!Snape and that Snape is telling the truth about knowing what LV wants Draco to do (not about the Vanishing Cabinets, of course; just that he's assigned Draco the impossible task of killing DD). I'm also assuming that Snape has informed DD of this plan and is doing his best to follow DD's orders without revealing the true loyalties he has taken such pains to conceal. Carol, confused as to why a_svirn thinks that Snape took the UV From musefatale at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 21:52:03 2006 From: musefatale at yahoo.com (Danielle) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 21:52:03 -0000 Subject: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: <20060810123344.14550.qmail@web26112.mail.ukl.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156799 I sent a private message to Hans in relation to somewhat off-topic comments I had about his post. I felt as though they had no place here. The comments that I did feel were relevant are below. >Hans: A prophecy is made that a baby will be born who will change the world. The baby is born and a star appears to announce his birth. When the king of this world hears about the birth he tries to have the baby killed, but fails. The child grows up in wisdom and in stature, and in favour with God and man. He performs miracles at a young age. But as he grows older he knows he will have to meet his arch-enemy: Satan.> Danielle: Okay, that answers the "what do Jesus and Harry Potter have in common" question. It makes a lot of sense. Any Christian writing a book like this would have thought about that as a possibility for a storyline. However, Jo has said more than once that Harry Potter DOES NOT have any religious undertones. She is not promoting religion or the absence of religion in her books. It simply does not factor into her writing. She has said, however, that she does tie historical events into her books. She has said that there is historical relevance to Voldemort's birth and 1949. That when things go awry in the Muggle world, they go awry in the Wizarding world and vice versa. Likewise, she's said that there are a lot of mythological references in her books. >Hans: The story is basically so similar to that of Jesus we can easily see that it will end the same way as Jesus' story. Just as Jesus died to save the world, so Harry will lay down his life for the wizarding world. But just as Jesus rose from the dead after three days, so will Harry.> Danielle: I believe that Harry will die, but I cannot see how he would be able to come back, except for as a ghost. Jo has said that we will find out why some people become ghosts and others do not. >Hans: We believe the scar which Voldemort gave Harry when Voldemort tried to kill him is a Horcrux. Harry will realise this, and, after killing the other 5 Horcruxes, will enter the Gate of Saturn to sacrifice himself, making Voldemort mortal. Harry will meet Sirius there, surrounded by a brilliant golden light. Harry, without the last Horcrux, will then return through the arch with the veil, possibly with the help of Sirius, and confront the mortal Voldemort. We don't believe Harry will kill Voldemort. Harry will learn in Part 7 of the Septology that love cannot kill. In the power of that force Voldemort will dissipate like a puff of smoke.> Danielle: I have heard the Harry is a Horacrux theory a couple of times before, and I personally agree with most of it. Why would Harry have to go through the Veil? Why could not he just let Voldemort kill him if he is aware of his position as Horacrux and he can come back? Why does he need someone else to help him? Jo has said that the entire reason for her killing Dumbledore and Sirius is that Harry has to defeat Voldemort alone. Frankly, I do not see Jo writing anything even remotely like this at all in her book. It is too much. It is too ridiculous. We have seen that she likes to do things simply. >Hans: We believe that the 7 trials in Part 1 are clues to Part 7. And just as Love saves Harry in his confrontation with Voldemort in Part 1, so it will in Part 7. We believe Lily is somehow connected with the Room of Love, which will be opened in Part 7. Danielle: Jo has said the parts of Chamber of Secrets allude to Book 7, not Sorcerer's Stone. > > Hans: "Rowling said she couldn't answer the questions about the book's religious content until the conclusion of book seven." CST 99 > > "If I talk too freely about whether I believe in God I think the intelligent reader, whether 10 or 60, will be able to guess what's coming in the books." JKR > Danielle: I would like to see your sources for this. I do not recall Jo saying this in any interview. I know this is a long post, I just felt that I needed to repond to some points on the message board. If anyone else wants to know any of my critiques on the former post, just say so and I'll post the entire thing on the off-topic board. Peace and Love Danielle From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Thu Aug 10 21:44:52 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 21:44:52 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End and Hogwart's protection In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156800 > Carol responds: > I don't think the Advance Guard would need to fly over Spinner's End, > anyway. Snape was on his way to 12 GP to give his report. He arrives > just minutes before Harry ("He's just arrived, the meeting's started," > Mrs. Weasley tells the Order members right after she greets Harry, OoP > am. ed. 61). Possibly his arrival is the reason for the signals (red > and green wand sparks), which tell the Order members that it's time to > leave, or more likely he informs them that he's on his way since the > flight takes more than a few minutes. In any case, he wouldn't have > been at Spinner's End, so there's no reason to fly over it. Quite > possibly, Snape also saw the wand sparks and knew what they were about. > > Carol, just putting two and two together in terms of timing Laurawkids: HMMMMM. Could you be saying that it is Snape who is up there shooting the sparks? Somehow that feels like a Snape thing to do: be helping, yet not want to have any contact whatsoever with Harry in his house. He would see them take off and then he would wing it to 12 GP and get there just a bit ahead. It really would not be a big deal if he were up there, since he is in the Order, and expected to help out. Laurawkids, who still wants someone's feedback on the Hogwarts protection issue, or relevant previous threads which may have discussed it. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 22:23:15 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 22:23:15 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156801 Ceridwen wrote: > But, since I do agree that someone was Polyjuiced as someone else, > why not consider LV as a possible Polyjuiced Someone? Carol responds: Sorry to snip our whole post, but I just can't buy Snape not being the Half-blood Prince and the person in the tower and the flight scene. There's just no reason for someone polyjuiced as Snape to be so upset about Harry using his spells against him, or about James, and we've been set up since Book 1 for Snape to be a Legilimens. Also, there's no one we know who could fend off Harry's spells the way Snape did, and the irony/poignancy is lost if it wasn't Snape who stopped him from being Crucio'd. (Sorry, Ceridwen. I know this isn't really your argument, it' hounnyhm's [sp!!]). As for someone other than a Snape imposter being polyjuiced, you've considered Tonks. And what about Blaise Zabini lolling against the column in the Hog's Head? Maybe "he" was Bellatrix and that's how Rosmerta was Imperio'd? Or Polyjuiced Crabbe and Goyle could be paving the way for someone else to use Polyjuice Potion in Book 7. I'm betting on Draco. Carol, wondering what hounnyhmn (sp) thinks would be accomplished by having an imposter!Snape as the real HBP From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 10 23:22:29 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 23:22:29 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156802 Ken wrote: > > Well there is that famous cramped handwriting that Carol is certain to bring up, or rather has brought up. Something doesn't seem right about that handwriting though. We know that Snape's writing is cramped > because of the pensieve scene. Is that the only reason? We "saw" his > handwriting there but of course it is Harry who really saw it there. > Harry, Ron, and Hermione have had Snape as a teacher for 6 years by > the end HBP. Is it possible that *none* of them have become familiar > enough with Snape's writing in all that time to recongnize it in the > potions book? Does he *never* hand back an assignment with his > "helpful" comments scribbled in the margins? And Harry for certain saw it in Snape's memory. What do you think, Carol if you are reading > this, is the handwriting a certain ID of Snape with the HBP or could > it be a red herring? Why is it that none of the trio instantly > recognizes the HBP's handwriting as Snape's? > > Don't appeal to the "wonderful irony" either, JKR insists that writers are cruel. DD's killer would not spare Irony. Carol responds: Since you ask, IMO, the description of young Snape's handwriting in the Pensieve memory is there for two reasons: To show that he, like Hermione, likes to get in as much information as possible into his answers because he knows a lot about this subject (DADA), and to prepare us for the HBP's virtually identical handwriting. Both pieces of information turn out to be important in HBP: Snape is a Potions genius, he's a DADA genius who invents his own spells (and countercurses), and he's a Healer (the bezoar is suggested both in the book, in Teen!Snape's snarky style, and by Adult!Snape in his first-ever Potions lesson with Harry.) Hermione thinks that the HBP might be a girl because the handwriting resembles hers, but it not only resembles but is identical to the minuscule, cramped writing of Teen!Snape in his DADA OWL. So Hermione's idea that it must be a girl's writing is a red herring. We have Snape's own word that he *is* the HBP. (Sorry: not buying the polyjuiced imposter idea, which again would destroy the irony of Snape having to kill Dumbledore to save Harry, who would have been killed by the DEs if both Snape and DD had been killed. IMO, but I've given my evidence elsewhere and it's OT here.) Teen!Snape's handwriting could be smaller than Adult!Snape's, which Harry sees chiefly on the board, where it would have to be large enough for the students to read (and he could use printing rather than handwriting, for that matter). also, Teen!Snape is writing small for two reasons, to cram as many words as possible into his DADA exam and to squeeze words into the margin. Adult!Snape doesn't seem to write comments on the student's essays. He just seems to assign the number of points he thinks they deserve, or when the students are preparing for their OWLs, the mark the essay would have received if it were an OWL exam. With all those students and everything else he has to do, including prowling the halls at night and holding detentions, he really doesn't have time to make detailed comments. (I *know* how long that takes, and I also know that some students don't even read them after you've taken all that trouble!) I've discussed the whole topic in great detail elsewhere, so I'll just link you to that post: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/148895 And, sorry, Ken. I *do* insist that the lovely irony of Teen!Snape teaching Harry and Harry identifying with and defending him would be entirely lost if the HBP were anyone else. You're free to think otherwise, of course. Carol, apologizing for the hurried post, but I said it all better in the earlier one From irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com Thu Aug 10 23:52:42 2006 From: irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com (IreneMikhlin) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 00:52:42 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Muggle-lovers? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44DBC6CA.2010403@btopenworld.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156803 monika_zaboklicka wrote: > DE hate Muggles. That's certain and proven. But I came to think > that "blood-traitors" and "Muggle-lovers" are hardly much better: I was thinking that all the Wizards consider muggles to be animals. The only difference is that DE think muggles are an unpleasant pest, that should be either mass-murdered or just hunted for pleasure, and people like Arthur think muggles are akin to very cute and clever dogs. More examples for your list: in GoF, the way the Weasleys come for a visit. Arthur just decided to connect their fireplace. Stupid muggles, they didn't keep it ready for a friendly wizarding family to drop in. The way Ron words his letter: "ask the muggles" if you can go. If they say yes, we'll pick you up. If they say no, we'll pick you up anyway. And I still want to know what happens if a muggle family refuses to send their child to Hogwarts. Do they always dispatch Hagrid to deal with difficult customers? Irene From muellem at bc.edu Fri Aug 11 00:17:18 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 00:17:18 -0000 Subject: Muggle-lovers? In-Reply-To: <44DBC6CA.2010403@btopenworld.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156804 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, IreneMikhlin wrote: > > I was thinking that all the Wizards consider muggles to be animals. The > only difference is that DE think muggles are an unpleasant pest, that > should be either mass-murdered or just hunted for pleasure, and people > like Arthur think muggles are akin to very cute and clever dogs. > oh, I don't think that Wizards consider muggles to be animals. Most of the Wizards, according to Hagrid and Ron, marry muggles - otherwise, they would have died out. If Wizards thought that of muggles, they wouldn't marry them - I mean, would you marry your cat? And have sex and then offspring from that union? No. I think that all but DE's view muggles as humans, just like themselves, only having different talents. DE's, IMHO, view muggles like the Nazi's viewed Jews - subhuman and not to breed or intermingle with and therefore, something to be wiped out. colebiancardi (who does love her cat, Obi-Wan, but would never think of marrying him) From irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com Fri Aug 11 00:28:29 2006 From: irene_mikhlin at btopenworld.com (IreneMikhlin) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 01:28:29 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Muggle-lovers? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44DBCF2D.3040000@btopenworld.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156805 colebiancardi wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, IreneMikhlin > wrote: >> I was thinking that all the Wizards consider muggles to be animals. The >> only difference is that DE think muggles are an unpleasant pest, that >> should be either mass-murdered or just hunted for pleasure, and people >> like Arthur think muggles are akin to very cute and clever dogs. >> > > > oh, I don't think that Wizards consider muggles to be animals. Most > of the Wizards, according to Hagrid and Ron, marry muggles - > otherwise, they would have died out. Are you sure he said Muggles? I seem to remember he said "muggleborns", but I might be wrong. I don't know, Arthur's attitude seems to me very patronising, "ah, look at the clever tricks they do, bless...". And he is the best wizarding world has to offer. > No. I think that all but DE's view muggles as humans, just like > themselves, only having different talents. No, I don't think they view them as equals, "just like themselves". You don't go and obliviate equals until they half lose their mind. Irene From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Fri Aug 11 00:35:14 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 00:35:14 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156806 Carol responds: > Sorry to snip our whole post, but I just can't buy Snape not being the Half-blood Prince and the person in the tower and the flight scene. Ceridwen: I already mentioned that I don't think Snape was anyone but Snape on the tower and afterwards on the grounds. I could see some possibility on the tower, but when would this imposter and the real Snape change places with Harry running after him? How could these collaborators - and they would have to collaborate in order to change places - be assured that Harry or anyone else following wouldn't see the switch? It's too risky in the bad way for spies as it gives identity away. I suggested that *if* we saw a Polyjuiced Snape-imposter in HBP, it would have been at Spinner's End. Any other time, even though I'm tempted to think LV might have really wanted to teach DADA and so did the Polyjuice thing to finally do it (just for a lark of a suggestion, btw, can you imagine LV crying into his pillow at night because he was denied the job?), I think Snape was Snape was Snape, period. But I do think someone more major than Crabbe and Goyle was Polyjuiced. Why else would JKR introduce the dire possibilities of Polyjuiced baddies, then bonk us on the head with it like it was glasses of mead? The only other possibility, as someone (I think it was you, too bad I snipped early!) suggested, would be if someone important was Polyjuiced in book 7. Ceridwen, hoping she cleared this up a little. From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 00:50:50 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 00:50:50 -0000 Subject: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156807 wrote: > > The exact script from the second reading in New York is now online at > the Leaky Cauldron. It's here: http://www.the-leaky- > cauldron.org/#static:eventreports/jkrnycnight2 > Neri: This link may be broken. I suggest going to: http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/#article:8938 where there are links to both the transcript and the video. To save you some clicking and searching, here is the part with Rushdie's question: ********************************************************* Salman Rushdie: Hello, we are Salman and Milan Rushdie. (Crowd applauds) Umm - JK Rowling: I'm not that sure this is fair. (Crowd laughs) I think you might be better at guessing plots than most. But anyway, off you go. Salman Rushdie: We are 9 and 59. And one of us is good at guessing plots, not me. And this is really Milan's question and it's kind of a follow-up to the previous one. JK Rowling: Alright. Okay. Salman Rushdie: Until the events of Volume 6, it was always made plain that Snape might have been an unlikable fellow but he was essentially one of the good guys. (Crowd screams approval) JK Rowling: I can see this is the question all really want answered. Salman Rushdie: Dumbledore himself - Dumbledore himself had always vouched for him. Now we are suddenly told that Snape is a villian and Dumbledore's killer. We cannot, or don't want to believe this. (Crowd laughs) Our theory is that Snape is in fact, still a good guy, (crowd applauds) from which it follows that Dumbledore can't really be dead and that the death is a ruse cooked up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard so that when Harry and Voldemort come face to face, (crowd laughs) Harry may have more allies than he or Voldemort suspects. So, is Snape good or bad? (Crowd laughs, applauds and screams) In our opinion, everything follows from it. JK Rowling: Well, Salman, your opinion, I would say, is right. But I see that I need to be a little more explicit and say that Dumbledore is definitely dead. [more followes about grief management] ************************************************************* There are two significant differences between this transcript and the previous transcript we discussed here, and IMO both these differences confirm my view that Salman Rushdie was making an if/then statement. Firstly, he says: "Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy, *from which it follows that* Dumbledore can't really be dead" (I stress the difference from the first transcript). It is obvious that Dumbledore being alive, in Rushdie's theory, follows from Snape being good. It is not an AND statement "Snape is good AND Dumbledore can't be dead". It is not even a list of things that are not necessarily connected: "1) Snape is good, 2) Dumbledore can't be dead, 3)...". It is clearly "IF Snape is good THEN Dumbledore can't be dead". Secondly, when Rushdie repeats the words "follows from" he says: "is Snape good or bad? *In our opinion* everything follows from it (I stress again the difference from the previous transcript). Rushdie's words "in our opinion" are important here because JKR's answers here "well, Salman, your opinion, I would say, is right". It is obvious that by "your opinion" JKR was meaning Rushdie's "In our opinion everything follows from this". IOW it was precisely the "follows from" part that JKR was validating. So as I wrote before, Rushdie was basically saying "IF Snape is good THEN it follows that Dumbledore can't be dead", and JKR was basically answering "this statement is correct but Dumbledore *is* dead". If we treat this as a logical argument then the unavoidable conclusion is that Snape can't be good. The only wiggle room I see here for Good!Snape is if JKR wasn't treating this as an absolutely logical statement or if her logic was faulty. I also watched the video and it didn't change my impression. One thing that isn't in the transcript is that JKR is following each sentence of Rushdie with "aha..." and "yes..." and after Rushdie says "our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy" JKR says "right..." in a tone of "I'm following you, please continue..." and then momentarily panics, apparently realizing that this might be interpreted as if she agrees. This may have contributed to the first impression that JKR was validating Snape being good, but from watching the video it's pretty obvious she wasn't doing any such thing. It was also obvious that both Rushdie and JKR were carefully weighting each word. Rushdie was reading the question from a note and keeping with the written sentences despite interference from the crowd, and JKR was listening attentively and considering every word of her reply. I also noticed that Rushdie very wisely blamed this whole theory on his 9 years old son rather than on himself . > Hickengruendler: > There are some things I found interesting, most notably this one about > Dumbledore, which sounded IMO a bit different in the reports of the > visitors. > > JKR said, that she couldn't answer the question, if we will see him in > action again, since the answer is in book 7, but that we shouldn't > expect him to do a Gandalf. That does not sound, as if a short time > return (like the one from James and Lily during the climax of GoF) is > out of question. Yes, Dumble's dead, but the answer to the question if > we will see him in action again is in book 7. I'm betting on more than > just Portrait!Dumbledore in HP 7. Neri: My bet is on a pensieve memory of Dumbledore. In fact, probably more than one. We will need *lots* of explanations. Neri From kjones at telus.net Fri Aug 11 01:26:17 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 18:26:17 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44DBDCB9.7040207@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 156808 Ceridwen wrote: > Carol responds: >> Sorry to snip our whole post, but I just can't buy Snape not being > the Half-blood Prince and the person in the tower and the flight > scene. > > Ceridwen: > I already mentioned that I don't think Snape was anyone but Snape on > the tower and afterwards on the grounds. I could see some > possibility on the tower, but when would this imposter and the real > Snape change places with Harry running after him? How could these > collaborators - and they would have to collaborate in order to change > places - be assured that Harry or anyone else following wouldn't see > the switch? It's too risky in the bad way for spies as it gives > identity away. KJ writes: I don't see how Snape could be a substituted person. His part has been carefully protected from giving us that impression, unlike Tonks, who is very suspicious. There were numerous hints in the book and the poly-juicing of Crabbe and Goyle, who I think were the red herrings. JKR says that we will see DD in action in book 7, but that he will not do a Gandalf. We also know that DD was forcing Snape to agree to something he did not like. We have also been told that DD's family is important in the coming book, and she does not specifically mention Dumbledore as the person who died in book 6. I am wondering, as a result of these latest posts, if perhaps Dumbledore has already died as a result of his wounds, and was replaced temporarily by Aberforth. Assuming Snape was able to fake the AK, and Aberforth survived, we will see him again in book 7, but Dumbledore will still be dead. DD did seem somewhat crankier in book 7, God knows he had reason, but maybe it wasn't him. DD would be the last person in the world to be suspected of being someone else. KJ From a_svirn at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 01:28:32 2006 From: a_svirn at yahoo.com (a_svirn) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 01:28:32 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? (Was: DD would not make Snape take a UV ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156809 > Carol: Taking the first part of the vow, the part that > Narcissa mentioned when she asked him if he would take it, was a > *calculated* risk. Snape is not suicidal, nor is he remotely stupid, > but I think he felt that it would be safe to take this portion of the > vow, as he intended to protect Draco, anyway. Possibly, DD had told > him to do whatever was required to keep Draco from carrying out his > task, so he decided that taking the vow was the best thing to do under > the circumstances, with the added benefit of helping Narcissa and > helping to dispel the last of Bellatrix's doubts. (He had already gone > to great pains to persuade her of his loyalty to the Dark Lord, > stating that he wanted her to tell the other doubters his answers as > well.) But he didn't agree to take the vow (unaware of the third > provision) *just* to allay her suspicions. His primary reason seems to > have been to protect Draco and to keep faith with Narcissa. He has to > play both sides, and both sides (Narcissa and Dumbledore) want to help > Draco, to keep him alive and, in DD's case, at least, to keep him from > becoming a murderer. As this is also Snape's goal, he's willing to put > his life on the line to protect Draco, as he would have done in any > case. (Assuming DDM!Snape, of course, but I think the affection he > feels for Draco is real.) I think that *Snape* would consider the > risk, if not negligible, at least manageable, not much more dangerous > than what he was already doing. (He could be killed at any time if his > true loyalties are revealed.) > > The third provision is another matter, of course. He didn't anticipate > it and didn't want to agree to it, but IMO he had no choice at that > point. I forgot to mention that besides being bound by ropes of fire > to Narcissa, and already bound by the first part of the oath, > Bellatrix was standing over him with her wand pointed right at him. a_svirn: But that's just it ? the risk wasn't manageable and if it was calculated we are still in the complete dark about the nature of those calculations. If it were manageable risk he wouldn't have ended up stuck with the third provision. He did, after all, neglected to negotiate the precise wording. Rather careless of him, I'd say. In fact, why did he have to agree to the third provision at all? If he didn't want to, he didn't have to, did he? He could have halted the proceeding without even risking his cover. It was Draco's mission and from a true Death Eater's point of view Snape shouldn't have meddled. As for protecting Draco, he didn't have to take the vow for that. In fact, he didn't even have to convince Narcissa of his good intentions. Just like he never bothered to gain Harry's trust in order to protect him. As for Draco, again, he didn't need an UV as an excuse for watching out for him. He was a sort of a family friend and Draco seemed to have trusted him in the past. That's in itself was enough for Draco to believe that Snape's concern for him was genuine. (Especially, since it was.) Instead, Snape's taking the vow only made Draco mistrustful and resentful. All in all, to take an UV just to protect Draco seems like *unnecessary* risk, not manageable one. As for Snape's calculations we have to assume that he miscalculated rather badly. If, that is, we are dealing with the DDM Snape. However, I, for one, don't see how he can not be "remotely stupid" if he didn't anticipated the trap of the third provision. At the very least he should have been na?ve in the extreme not to smell a rat as soon as Narcissa mentioned the UV. He must have known ? none better ? that he wouldn't be able to save Draco from Voldemort if Draco failed his mission (unless he could prevail on him to change sides, but then, Narcussa didn't count on *that*). He must have known also that Narcissa knew that nothing but the successful completion of the task Voldmort had allotted for her son would ensure Draco's safety. Add the two and you get the third provision. Whatever Snape's calculations might have been this should have been part of them. > Carol: > I don't understand what you mean by "jeopardising the Resistance war > effort." a_svirn: You don't think that eliminating the leader of the Resistance can weaken the cause? > Carol: How would the first part of the UV, to protect Draco, do > that? The third part might do so, *unless* Snape and DD had already > realized that DD was going to die anyway (from the longterm effects of > the ring Horcrux if not as the result of LV's plan). a_svirn: Wait a minute, you said that Snape *didn't* anticipate the third provision. If so, how come he "already realised" that Dumbledore was dying and even turned that piece of intelligence to good use? > Carol: > At any rate, can you clarify your point and exactly what you disagree > with in my view? I'm assuming DDM!Snape and that Snape is telling the > truth about knowing what LV wants Draco to do (not about the Vanishing > Cabinets, of course; just that he's assigned Draco the impossible task > of killing DD). I'm also assuming that Snape has informed DD of this > plan and is doing his best to follow DD's orders without revealing the > true loyalties he has taken such pains to conceal. a_svirn: Well, I don't know *what* to think, to tell you the truth. I am quite as baffled by the whole business of the UV as Bellatrix. I don't believe, however, that Snape knew about Draco's mission. It looks to me as though he skilfully drilled both sisters in order to garner as much information as possible. > > Carol, confused as to why a_svirn thinks that Snape took the UV > a_svirn, no less confused as to why he did. From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 01:38:13 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 01:38:13 -0000 Subject: The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape being evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156810 > Sydney: > 3. Harry already knows about the life-debt. Whatever Harry doesn't > know about Snape, it has to be something shocking that will forge a > connection between them, otherwise that whole relationship doesn't > have anywhere to go. I mean, how would it play as a scene? "Well, > Harry, it turns out that... Snape owed a life-debt to your father!" > "Yeah, I know. I knew that six years ago". "Yeah, but what you don't > know ... is that he takes it really, really seriously!". Um. Yeah, > great scene. And before Neri comes in with the DeathRay!LifeDebt > theory, that isn't a good scene either, in terms of what it does to > Harry. It would be a practical factor, not an emotional one, and the > Snape/Harry dynamic is all about emotions. Neri: I have to clarify here that I never thought that Harry is going to find out about Snape's life-debt from this or that explanation. It would be indeed a waste of a good plot. I've always assumed that Harry is going to find out right when Snape saves his life, probably by stepping between him and Voldemort, and not one second before that. There would be BANG and emotions aplenty. What happens after Snape saves Harry and finally repays his life debt is completely open, but I'd hazard a speculation that Snape will find himself in a situation where his ties with Voldemort are irrevocably severed and he must throw his lot with Order or die ? exactly the situation he was trying to avoid throughout the whole series. At that time all the cards will be laid on the table and Snape would have the chance to explain his motivations and actions throughout the series himself. Harry's emotions would certainly be important but I suspect you overestimate the importance of Snape's emotions. Like Dumbledore and Sirius he is more a plot device than a main character. It is plot and theme first that he was created to serve. Neri From moosiemlo at gmail.com Fri Aug 11 00:35:20 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 17:35:20 -0700 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2795713f0608101735y78769f91l4e05c8df43653558@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156812 > "esmith222002" wrote: > > Having just been enjoying the discussion on Petunia and thinking > > about 'Remember my last', I was reminded of a problem I had with > > the entire scene. How does DD know that Petunia/Vernon is > > about to throw Harry out of the house? Lynda: I've always thought that DD probably kept an eye/ear in the MOM Unauthorized Use of Magic office. Not just for Harry, either, but for all the students under his care at Hogwarts. That would explain his knowledge. Lynda [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From tonks_op at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 02:10:04 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 02:10:04 -0000 Subject: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156813 Re: Will Harry die? (long) > Hans: "Rowling said she couldn't answer the questions about the > book's religious content until the conclusion of book seven." CST 99 > > "If I talk too freely about whether I believe in God I think the intelligent reader, whether 10 or 60, will be able to guess what's coming in the books." JKR > > > Danielle: I would like to see your sources for this. I do not recall Jo saying this in any interview. > Tonks: These are quotes from interviews with JKR that you can find at Quick Quote Quill. Hans has recorded them correctly. It was these comments from JKR and some interesting symbols that I saw in the first book that made me start to wonder what she was doing and to delve into the books in more detail. I know many do not agree with me, and that is fine. I do think, however, given the comments by JKR and the symbolism that I see, that she does have as a blueprint and framework of the series, a Christian theme. It is not necessary for the reader to ever see or know the blueprint or see the foundation. It is not necessary for the person who buys a new home to know every detail of its construction, but it is important that these details be there in order to produce the final result. The same is true for the story in a book. I have been reading transcripts of some lectures by Carl Jung which were on Alchemy, of all things. I would never have expected him to write about Alchemy. He talks of it as associated with the subconscious and with the process of Individuation. And since the HP series is about the coming of age of a young boy into a man, the series can certainly be seen as representing the process of individuation. Now Hans would be the first to tell you that he and I have never quite seen eye to eye on the idea of Alchemy being part of the HP books. And as I am reading the notes from Jung, I reluctantly have to say that there does seem to be a pattern in the HP that does fit with much of what Jung has sited. This is much to my compete shock! There are many symbols and concepts from Alchemy in the books. Even the 2 snakes that DD saw going in opposite directions are there. Does this mean that JKR has read Jung's work? I don't know. She got the ideas from somewhere. She is a very intelligent woman and may know or has had a Jungian therapist who would have told her about his work. Since she starts the series with references to Flamel and the Philosopher's Stone, I think that is also a clue to the possibility that she has in fact read his work. So all in all, what do I think the blueprint and framework of the books are? They, IMO, are about the maturation of a young boy into a man, both psychologically and spirituality. The process of Alchemy is very old, predating Christianity. Jung says that it appears to show universal truths that are present in a variety of religions. The Christian Alchemist came to it rather late and wrote until the 17th century. Much of what is currently written about Alchemy is, I think, from a Gnostic view, which is Hans' viewpoint. In my view Harry comes into maturity and his spirituality has a Christian tone, but so far only hidden in the framework of the series. JKR said in one of her more resent interviews last year, that she has not wanted to talk much about the religious aspect of the books, but if the interviewer would ask her after book 7, she will tell them, but by they will know, because they will see it. To answer Geoff, I don't think that the books make Jesus into a fictional character. I think the books show the process of becoming a fully functional human being that gives a role model for all of us. It shows Harry as everyman, becoming all that he has the God given capacity to become. And this includes discovering the Christ within himself. Let me explain. According to Jung, the early Alchemist did not understand the concept of the unconscious as we do. They projected onto matter, and thus thought that God was in the matter and had to be freed. Today, from a Christian perspective we would say that the idea of "the kingdom of God is within you" means at the core of our being, within us, within the part of our unconscious that we think of as the soul. And in a sense this does agree with the ancient alchemist because we as humans do represent matter, the earth. The process of modern Alchemy is going within the self to the deep unconscious and freeing the image of Christ that is in each of us. This is a Christian perspective, but it can also work with Buddha or whatever God or enlightened one of other religions as well. It is a universal concept. I understand it best from the Christian perspective. I think that JKR is strongly influenced by that perspective as well, but is trying to write it for all people and that is why the symbolism that I see as explicitly Christian is not explained by her or shown in an unveiled manner. As to will Harry die? I have already written about that in detail. Briefly, IMO, he and Ginny will both go beyond the veil, and return with Fawkes who represents the Holy Spirit. Harry is not representing Jesus, or Christ, he is discovering the Christ within himself in a symbolic death to the old self which I think will include a part of LV that is within him. Tonks_op From puduhepa98 at aol.com Fri Aug 11 02:31:56 2006 From: puduhepa98 at aol.com (puduhepa98 at aol.com) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 22:31:56 EDT Subject: Script from JKR's reading Message-ID: <55d.4b76033.320d461c@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156814 >Neri >Firstly, he [Rushdie] says: "Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy, *from which it follows that* Dumbledore can't really be dead" (I stress the difference from the first transcript). It is obvious that Dumbledore being alive, in Rushdie's theory, follows from Snape being good. It is not an AND statement "Snape is good AND Dumbledore can't be dead". It is not even a list of things that are not necessarily connected: "1) Snape is good, 2) Dumbledore can't be dead, 3)...". It is clearly "IF Snape is good THEN Dumbledore can't be dead". >Secondly, when Rushdie repeats the words "follows from" he says: "is Snape good or bad? *In our opinion* everything follows from it (I stress again the difference from the previous transcript). Rushdie's words "in our opinion" are important here because JKR's answers here "well, Salman, your opinion, I would say, is right". It is obvious that by "your opinion" JKR was meaning Rushdie's "In our opinion everything follows from this". IOW it was precisely the "follows from" part that JKR was validating. >So as I wrote before, Rushdie was basically saying "IF Snape is good THEN it follows that Dumbledore can't be dead", and JKR was basically answering "this statement is correct but Dumbledore *is* dead". If we treat this as a logical argument then the unavoidable conclusion is that Snape can't be good. The only wiggle room I see here for Good!Snape is if JKR wasn't treating this as an absolutely logical statement or if her logic was faulty. Nikkalmati I can't agree with this analysis of the respective statements. If "A is true, then B is not true." >From this statement you cannot extract "If B is true, A is not true." It is still possible to say "B is true and A is also true." (Somebody else will have to fill in the technical terms; it has been way too long for me). I also believe that JKR was agreeing that everything follows from whether SS is good or bad. I believe this statement is prospective as in "everything that comes later follows from whether SS is good or bad" not " what already happened on the Tower follows from whether SS is good or bad." But with JKR, who knows? Nikkalmati [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From celizwh at intergate.com Fri Aug 11 02:55:06 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 02:55:06 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: <44DBDCB9.7040207@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156815 KJ writes: > I don't see how Snape could be a substituted person. > His part has been carefully protected from giving us > that impression, unlike Tonks, who is very suspicious. > There were numerous hints in the book and the poly-juicing > of Crabbe and Goyle, who I think were the red herrings. > JKR says that we will see DD in action in book 7, but > that he will not do a Gandalf. We also know that DD was > forcing Snape to agree to something he did not like. We > have also been told that DD's family is important in the > coming book, and she does not specifically mention > Dumbledore as the person who died in book 6. I am > wondering, as a result of these latest posts, if perhaps > Dumbledore has already died as a result of his wounds, > and was replaced temporarily by Aberforth. Assuming Snape > was able to fake the AK, and Aberforth survived, we will > see him again in book 7, but Dumbledore will still be dead. > DD did seem somewhat crankier in book 7, God knows he had > reason, but maybe it wasn't him. DD would be the last person in the world to be suspected of being someone else. houyhnhnm: Aberforth! That's an interesting possibility I hadn't considered. I *have* wondered if Dumbledore was already dead before the scene on the tower. I agree that it would really demolish Snape's character if the powerfully magical wizard and healer who emerged in HBP turned out to be ... well, Dumbledore. It's not what I *want* to see happen and I don't really think it's too likely. That potential scenario interests me, though, because I don't see anything in the book that absolutely forbids it. I have been bemused by the assumptions people were ready to leap to after the Richard and Judy Show interview in June and again recently after Rowling's remarks in NYC and it has got me to thinking about assumptions people take for granted in the books. So I am trying to look at *all* possibilities because that will make the surprise coming in book 7 all the more enjoyable. I think the ending is going to throw everyone for a loop. From kking0731 at gmail.com Fri Aug 11 02:55:45 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 02:55:45 -0000 Subject: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156816 Neri snipped: So as I wrote before, Rushdie was basically saying "IF Snape is good THEN it follows that Dumbledore can't be dead", and JKR was basically answering "this statement is correct but Dumbledore *is* dead". If we treat this as a logical argument then the unavoidable conclusion is that Snape can't be good. The only wiggle room I see here for Good!Snape is if JKR wasn't treating this as an absolutely logical statement or if her logic was faulty. Snow: Or if Snape is good and bad and Just Out for Himself! (Confusing but doable, I have an entire theory on this one with canon(s)) I've been on both sides of the fence about Snape and this truly is the only way it works. Neri snipped again: I also noticed that Rushdie very wisely blamed this whole theory on his 9 years old son rather than on himself . > Hickengruendler: > There are some things I found interesting, most notably this one about > Dumbledore, which sounded IMO a bit different in the reports of the > visitors. > > JKR said, that she couldn't answer the question, if we will see him in > action again, since the answer is in book 7, but that we shouldn't > expect him to do a Gandalf. That does not sound, as if a short time > return (like the one from James and Lily during the climax of GoF) is > out of question. Yes, Dumble's dead, but the answer to the question if > we will see him in action again is in book 7. I'm betting on more than > just Portrait!Dumbledore in HP 7. Neri: My bet is on a pensieve memory of Dumbledore. In fact, probably more than one. We will need *lots* of explanations. Snow: Yep, agreed we need to know about the defeat of Grindlewald for instance, many different roads she could travel with this statement. Dumbledore would be an action figure in this circumstance but not in action. I, personally, would like to pursue the question that was asked about what question had she never been asked before that should have been and JK hesitated with a reply that she couldn't answer because it would give away the ultimate ending. And there were several questions that could have been asked, not just one. This is, in my opinion, the road we need to travel. What question has `she' never been asked that would give away the ending? Now there is something to ponder! I'm going to take a stab at it and say the founders. Salazar is the main character other than Godric, so naturally they are dismissed if you're a mystery type enthusiast. I like the fact that each of the head of house would have been from a different background. I wrote about this many moons ago, but I think it's time to reconsider that: Slytherin was pureblood, Gryffindore was half, Ravenclaw was squid and Hufflepuff was muggleborn. In any case, I think that we need to start thinking far outside the realm in which we have been ever since `she' has reiterated in this last contact that `she' still does not feel that anyone can guess the ending. This is the most exciting news I've heard! Snow From puduhepa98 at aol.com Fri Aug 11 03:13:27 2006 From: puduhepa98 at aol.com (puduhepa98 at aol.com) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 23:13:27 EDT Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? Message-ID: <3f5.817931f.320d4fd7@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156817 > Carol: Taking the first part of the vow, the part that > Narcissa mentioned when she asked him if he would take it, was a > *calculated* risk. Snape is not suicidal, nor is he remotely stupid, > but I think he felt that it would be safe to take this portion of the > vow, as he intended to protect Draco, anyway. But he didn't agree to take the vow (unaware of the third > provision) *just* to allay her suspicions. His primary reason seems to > have been to protect Draco and to keep faith with Narcissa. > The third provision is another matter, of course. He didn't anticipate > it and didn't want to agree to it, but IMO he had no choice at that > point. I forgot to mention that besides being bound by ropes of fire > to Narcissa, and already bound by the first part of the oath, > Bellatrix was standing over him with her wand pointed right at him. Nikkalmati: I have to agree with most of your post (even the parts I snipped), but I tend to agree with a_svirn see below on the extent of SS's knowledge. I don't think SS knew Draco's task in Spinners End and took the vow (to protect Draco) to find out what was going on. If Narcissa trusted him and told Draco to cooperate with him, he could find out the task and thwart it. It was too important to pass up the chance to gain this information. I am relying on his surprise at the visit, Bella's surprise that he knew the task (he didn't), Bella's surprise he would take the vow, and the significant (to me ) pause when he looked out the window at the empty street (trying to decide what he would say to Narcissa). We don't have any reason to believe that LV would share his plan for Draco with SS. LV is secretive, Bella seems to think it is treasonous to reveal the task, and SS is not shown as being in favor with LV; otherwise, why is PP living with SS and openly spying on him? Nikkalmati >a_svirn: But that's just it ? the risk wasn't manageable and if it was calculated we are still in the complete dark about the nature of those calculations. If it were manageable risk he wouldn't have ended up stuck with the third provision. He did, after all, neglected to negotiate the precise wording. Rather careless of him, I'd say. In fact, why did he have to agree to the third provision at all? If he didn't want to, he didn't have to, did he? As for Snape's calculations we have to assume that he miscalculated rather badly. If, that is, we are dealing with the DDM Snape. However, I, for one, don't see how he can not be "remotely stupid" if he didn't anticipated the trap of the third provision. At the very least he should have been na?ve in the extreme not to smell a rat as soon as Narcissa mentioned the UV. Nikkalmati: This IMHO is confusing hindsight with the calculations made at the spur of the moment -- which is all SS had. Of course, it didn't turn out well, but for that I blame Bella, who interfered with Draco and prevented SS from finding out from him his task and how he was going to carry it out. If she taught him Occulmancy, it can only be to keep out SS. I also think SS underestimated Naracissa or at least her deviousness. If he did not know Draco's task, he could not anticipate how important it would be for Narcissa to trap him into doing it, if Draco failed. We don't know enough about the UV to know if SS had any choice but to swear to part 3 once he had begun. However, even if he could have backed out, unless he anticipated the nature of the task, there was no overwhelming reason to stop and lose all he could gain from making the vow. He did have an uneasy feeling, none the less. Note "the twitch." I do think SS told DD everything and that at some time it became clear to both DD and SS what Draco had been told to do. Hence, Plan B( whatever that was), which ended at the Tower. Nikkalmati >a_svirn: . I don't believe, however, that Snape knew about Draco's mission. It looks to me as though he skilfully drilled both sisters in order to garner as much information as possible. Nikkalmati: Agreed. > [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From OctobersChild48 at aol.com Fri Aug 11 03:14:09 2006 From: OctobersChild48 at aol.com (OctobersChild48 at aol.com) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 23:14:09 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] The Unloved Son (was Re: Could I be wrong about Snape bei... Message-ID: <590.26739e1.320d5001@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156818 In a message dated 8/7/06 1:04:49 PM Eastern Daylight Time, tonks_op at yahoo.com writes: > IMO, DD has a spot in his heart for Tom too, and it breaks his heart > to see what Tom has become Sandy: I totally agree with this. I was really struck by the way DD talked to LV during their confrontation at the MoM in OoP, and he called him Tom. I thought it was very profound. Sandy [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Fri Aug 11 03:35:40 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 03:35:40 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156819 > Carol responds: > first-ever Potions lesson with Harry.) Hermione thinks that the HBP > might be a girl because the handwriting resembles hers, but it not > only resembles but is identical to the minuscule, cramped writing of > Teen!Snape in his DADA OWL. Ken: I know that you keep *saying* that the two writings are identical but neither here nor in the previous message that you refer to do I see any *proof* of this. I agree that you are drawing the conclusion that the narrator intends, I just don't know whether that conclusion is a red herring. Carol: > Teen!Snape's handwriting could be smaller than Adult!Snape's, which > Harry sees chiefly on the board, where it would have to be large > enough for the students to read (and he could use printing rather than > handwriting, for that matter). also, Ken: I thought briefly that Snape's writing on the board should have settled the matter and then like you I remembered that he produced it magically. For all we know the writing on the board is Helvetica bold, 300 point. It seems very odd to me that in the course of 6 years none of the trio has seen Snape's handwriting enough to recognize it as the Prince's. That isn't conclusive, merely suspicious. You apparently recall a scene where Snape *did* write on the board by hand and dismiss it because Harry doesn't notice details. Hermione does though. >Carol: > > And, sorry, Ken. I *do* insist that the lovely irony of Teen!Snape > teaching Harry and Harry identifying with and defending him would be > entirely lost if the HBP were anyone else. You're free to think > otherwise, of course. > Oh, I agree that this would kill that irony. It occurs to me that if a writer wanted to fool a reader like Carol her best bet would be to set out a delicious plate of irony and then cruelly knock it to the floor in book 7 ;-) I don't know if this goes anywhere or not. It is an apparently new piece of out-of-the-box thinking. Do we have anything else to do right now? You're not going to outwit the unreliable narrartor from inside the box. Ken From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 04:40:51 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 04:40:51 -0000 Subject: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156820 > Nikkalmati: > I can't agree with this analysis of the respective statements. If "A is > true, then B is not true." > From this statement you cannot extract "If B is true, A is not true." Neri: You are correct. This still leaves an alternative possibility "A is not true and B is not true". However, here we have additional information: JKR also tells us that B is true (that is, that Dumbledore *is* dead). This strikes down the alternative possibility and therefore we are left only with "A is not true and B is true" (that is, Snape isn't good and Dumbledore is dead). > Nikkalmati: > It is still possible to say "B is true and A is also true." Neri: No, it isn't. An AND statement is reversible. That is, "B is true and A is also true" is the same as "A is true and B is also true", which most certainly contradicts "if A is true, then B is not true". > Nikkalmati: > I also believe that JKR was agreeing that everything follows from whether SS > is good or bad. I believe this statement is prospective as in "everything > that comes later follows from whether SS is good or bad" not " what already > happened on the Tower follows from whether SS is good or bad." Neri: It seems pretty clear to me that Rushdie's last sentence "so is Snape good or bad? In our opinion, everything follows from it" is the summary of his previous sentences: "Our theory is that Snape is in fact, still a good guy, from which it follows that Dumbledore can't really be dead and that the death is a ruse cooked up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard so that when Harry and Voldemort come face to face, Harry may have more allies than he or Voldemort suspects". IOW, "everything" includes, among other things (the ruse, Harry not alone) that Dumbledore can't be dead. > Snow: > > Or if Snape is good and bad and Just Out for Himself! (Confusing but > doable, I have an entire theory on this one with canon(s)) > I've been on both sides of the fence about Snape and this truly is > the only way it works. Neri: Hmmm. You may have noticed that I was careful not to write "Snape is bad", since this actually doesn't follow from Rushdie's argument. But lets hear your theory. We never have enough of Snape theories. Neri From technomad at intergate.com Fri Aug 11 05:00:38 2006 From: technomad at intergate.com (Eric Oppen) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 00:00:38 -0500 Subject: Hermione and her parents Message-ID: <001701c6bd03$1b776980$ce510043@D6L2G391> No: HPFGUIDX 156821 I've had a theory for a long time that Hermione is able to spend so many holidays at the Burrow because her parents are doing other things themselves. I know that there's organizations for doctors that go overseas into hellish Third World countries to try to save lives---_Medicins sans Frontieres,_ or something like that---so there might well be something analogous for dentists. Or Hermione's sister might be _such_ a handful for whatever reason ("special needs," incorrigible juvenile delinquent, what-have-you) that Herm's parents are just as happy to have her out of the line of fire so that they can deal with their other girl. From juli17 at aol.com Fri Aug 11 05:47:43 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 01:47:43 EDT Subject: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156822 Neri wrote: Salman Rushdie: Dumbledore himself - Dumbledore himself had always vouched for him. Now we are suddenly told that Snape is a villian and Dumbledore's killer. We cannot, or don't want to believe this. (Crowd laughs) Our theory is that Snape is in fact, still a good guy, (crowd applauds) from which it follows that Dumbledore can't really be dead and that the death is a ruse cooked up between Dumbledore and Snape to put Voldemort off his guard so that when Harry and Voldemort come face to face, (crowd laughs) Harry may have more allies than he or Voldemort suspects. So, is Snape good or bad? (Crowd laughs, applauds and screams) In our opinion, everything follows from it. JK Rowling: Well, Salman, your opinion, I would say, is right. But I see that I need to be a little more explicit and say that Dumbledore is definitely dead. [more followes about grief management] ************************************************************* There are two significant differences between this transcript and the previous transcript we discussed here, and IMO both these differences confirm my view that Salman Rushdie was making an if/then statement. Firstly, he says: "Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy, *from which it follows that* Dumbledore can't really be dead" (I stress the difference from the first transcript). It is obvious that Dumbledore being alive, in Rushdie's theory, follows from Snape being good. It is not an AND statement "Snape is good AND Dumbledore can't be dead". It is not even a list of things that are not necessarily connected: "1) Snape is good, 2) Dumbledore can't be dead, 3)...". It is clearly "IF Snape is good THEN Dumbledore can't be dead". Julie: But JKR doesn't respond by saying "Your theory is right." She responds "Your *opinion* is right" directly after Rushdie says "In our *opinion*, everything follows from it (whether Snape is good or bad)." So it is just as likely, if not more likely, that she was in fact responding to the opinion and not the theory. Which leaves unanswered the question of whether Snape is good or bad. Neri again: Secondly, when Rushdie repeats the words "follows from" he says: "is Snape good or bad? *In our opinion* everything follows from it (I stress again the difference from the previous transcript). Rushdie's words "in our opinion" are important here because JKR's answers here "well, Salman, your opinion, I would say, is right". It is obvious that by "your opinion" JKR was meaning Rushdie's "In our opinion everything follows from this". IOW it was precisely the "follows from" part that JKR was validating. Julie: I sort of see what you're saying...maybe. But I think Rushdie was expressing a more generalized opinion about the story when he said "everything follows from it." I don't think he meant Dumbledore being alive or dead depends respectively on whether Snape is good or bad. Rather that many plot points will be reevaluated based on whether Snape turns out to be good or bad. I also don't think JKR would consider bothering to even note that DD's death does NOT answer whether Snape is good or bad. It very obviously doesn't, because we've already come up with numerous workable theories on this group how DD can be dead and Snape can be either good or bad. (Heck even polyuiced!Snape is workable if not very likely nor very good storytelling.) Whatever *JKR's* flavor of Snape will turn out to be, DD being dead doesn't seal it, and I don't see why she'd be *less* obscure than usual when Snape's loyalty is without a doubt the biggest question to be answered in Book 7 (by her own admission). Neri: So as I wrote before, Rushdie was basically saying "IF Snape is good THEN it follows that Dumbledore can't be dead", and JKR was basically answering "this statement is correct but Dumbledore *is* dead". If we treat this as a logical argument then the unavoidable conclusion is that Snape can't be good. The only wiggle room I see here for Good!Snape is if JKR wasn't treating this as an absolutely logical statement or if her logic was faulty. Julie: I don't see why we should treat it as a logical argument as most people don't carefully analyze the logic of words and arguments during a conversation, especially one in the midst of a crowd where the conversation is being interrupted by lots of noise and laughter. I'd have absolutely no expectation for JKR to follow the logic of Rushdie's words in the exact manner you've presented. I'm not a stupid person, and I'm sure I wouldn't have done so, unless I had a few minutes to rehear/reread Rushdie's exact words and analyze their meaning before I answered! Which, of course, isn't possible in that situation. Neri: I also watched the video and it didn't change my impression. One thing that isn't in the transcript is that JKR is following each sentence of Rushdie with "aha..." and "yes..." and after Rushdie says "our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good guy" JKR says "right..." in a tone of "I'm following you, please continue..." and then momentarily panics, apparently realizing that this might be interpreted as if she agrees. This may have contributed to the first impression that JKR was validating Snape being good, but from watching the video it's pretty obvious she wasn't doing any such thing. It was also obvious that both Rushdie and JKR were carefully weighting each word. Rushdie was reading the question from a note and keeping with the written sentences despite interference from the crowd, and JKR was listening attentively and considering every word of her reply. Julie: I agree all JKR's "ah" and "yes" comments meant was that she was listening to each sentence. It doesn't follow that she was putting them all together and analyzing them all as one logical statement that she should reply to as such. JKR's a writer, not a logician or mathematician (to say the least ;-). I don't think she is thinking along the lines, "If A, then B, if not A, then not B..." She also often answers questions in a partial manner, or in a deliberately obscure manner, so there is no reason to think she wouldn't do so here. Addressing Rushdie's last statement in and of itself (Everything follows from it--whether Snape is good or bad) would be right in character for her, IMO. Julie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From kkersey at swbell.net Fri Aug 11 06:23:11 2006 From: kkersey at swbell.net (kkersey_austin) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 06:23:11 -0000 Subject: Script from JKR's reading In-Reply-To: <55d.4b76033.320d461c@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156823 > Nikkalmati > I can't agree with this analysis of the respective statements. If > "A is true, then B is not true." > From this statement you cannot extract "If B is true, A is not > true." (Elisabet dusts off her mathematician hat) Er, nope. The statement "P implies Q" *is* equivalent to "(Not Q) implies (not P)". Applying this to the A's and B's of your formulation above, we get: "If A is true, then B is false" is equivalent to "If B is not false, then A is not true", which, after cleaning up a bit, is the same as "If B is true, A is not true." QED. :-) > It is still possible to say "B is true and A is also true." Er, nope again. Because if A is true, then your statement above assures us that B isn't. (But "A is false and B is also false" is not contradicted, so it is a possibility The problem with Neri's argument isn't the logical structure, but the truth of the premise: he believes that JKR confirmed that Rushdie's "if-then" statement was correct; I strongly believe she did nothing of the sort. She only addressed two specific points: first, confirming that his specific opinion that "everything follows" from Snape being good or evil is "correct" (and her echoing his word "opinion" is pretty strong evidence that she was talking about that particular statment, not Rushdie's entire theory); the other being her contradicting one aspect of his theory by stating that DD is indeed dead. Nowhere in her answer do I see her addressing the truth of the hypothetical "if then" regarding the connection between Snape being good or evil and DD being alive or not. I know some (Neri for one) diagree with this interpretation, and the confusion over the exact wording with the different transcripts floating around further clouds the issue. I may change my mind after seeing the video, but so far I feel pretty safe in assuming that nothing she said addressed the truth of the statement in question. > Nikkalmati > I also believe that JKR was agreeing that everything follows from > whether SS is good or bad. I believe this statement is > prospective as in "everything that comes later follows from whether > SS is good or bad" not " what already happened on the Tower follows > from whether SS is good or bad." But with JKR, who knows? I agree. "Everything" is ambiguous - and whether she meant it is events in the plot or thematic issues that follow is unclear. Likely both. Elisabet, wielding her logic Big Paddle* *Way, way old TBAY allusion; I think the Harry and the Potters concert tonight blasted some of my brain cells back a few years, sorry! From willsonkmom at msn.com Fri Aug 11 08:04:50 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 08:04:50 -0000 Subject: Penmanship (wasPolyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156824 > Ken: > > I thought briefly that Snape's writing on the board should have settled > the matter and then like you I remembered that he produced it > magically. For all we know the writing on the board is Helvetica bold, > 300 point. It seems very odd to me that in the course of 6 years > none of the trio has seen Snape's handwriting enough to recognize > it as the Prince's. That isn't conclusive, merely suspicious. You > apparently recall a scene where Snape *did* write on the board by > hand and dismiss it because Harry doesn't notice details. Hermione > does though. Potioncat: At least once Professor Snape's writing was described as tall and spikey..or at least a 'D' was. We saw the cramped handwriting of 5th year Severus and then the cramped handwriting of a mystery student. Those two match as well as we readers can tell. (Not having the samples and not being experts.) I clearly remember thinking the writing in the Potions book was similar to Severus's writing, but I dismissed it. I think JKR was playing by Neri's rule, of avoiding a non-description. That is, Harry noticed the handwriting's description but didn't associate it with any previous handwriting. We however, had the ability (or not) of remembering the previous handwriting. I think Hermione's comment was the red herring, because it made us question the evidence. On a slightly different slant: Someone up thread mentioned that Hermione never says, Eileen Snape's child was named Severus, and that Harry interrupted her before she finished her sentence. OK, but she did acknowledge that Severus was the child. Perhaps she would have said "gave birth to twins." But I don't think there is any doubt that Severus Snape is the son of Eileen Prince. Potioncat, hoping she added something and didn't just say the same things that Carol did. From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Fri Aug 11 11:41:27 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 11:41:27 -0000 Subject: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156826 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Tonks" wrote: > To answer Geoff, I don't think that the books make Jesus into a > fictional character. I think the books show the process of becoming > a fully functional human being that gives a role model for all of > us. It shows Harry as everyman, becoming all that he has the God > given capacity to become. And this includes discovering the Christ > within himself. Geoff: I didn't intend to imply that. Perhaps I didn't make myself clear. What I said was I thought that Hans' phrases "he will come back just like Jesus, Orpheus, Horus and the other liberators" and "that's the story of Jesus. But it's also the story of Harry Potter" juxtaposed Christianity with a swathe of material which is fictional and thus, by implication, suggested that the life of Jesus was in the same category. Since I have often written that I see Harry as an "everyman" on a journey, which is how Christian belief begins anyway, I can draw parallels with faith knowing that JKR is a Christian and therefore will echo her faith in her writing either overtly or covertly. From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Fri Aug 11 11:39:35 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 11:39:35 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156827 Ceridwen wrote: But, since I do agree that someone was Polyjuiced as someone else, why not consider LV as a possible Polyjuiced Someone? Carol responds: Sorry to snip our whole post, but I just can't buy Snape not being the Half-blood Prince and the person in the tower and the flight scene. There's just no reason for someone polyjuiced as Snape to be so upset about Harry using his spells against him, or about James, and we've been set up since Book 1 for Snape to be a Legilimens. Also, there's no one we know who could fend off Harry's spells the way Snape did, and the irony/poignancy is lost if it wasn't Snape who stopped him from being Crucio'd. (Sorry, Ceridwen. I know this isn't really your argument, it' hounnyhm's [sp!!]). <> Tinktonks buts in: Ok so try this for size. It wasn't Snape at Spinners End. It was a polyjuiced Dumbledore. Both are sufficiently good Occlumens/Legilimens that nobody would be able to tell the difference. It was DD who took the UV that would take his life. He knew throughout the whole book that Draco's attempts to kill he WOULD end with his death because if Draco failed the vow would kick in and kill him instantly anyway. This is why he shared all the information about Horcruxes with Harry. This is also why he told Harry to confide in Ron and Hermione (Obviously counting that Hermione's logic would be important when he was gone) Snape knew of this situation and had been ordered to take the killing shot so that none of the DE or LV found out that Snape had allowed DD to take his place. The look of revulsion was because Snape knew he had to kill someone he cared for and that it should have been him who had taken the vow in the first place and died instead. Tinktonks (Anyone buying this one even for a second? I actually quite like it!) From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Fri Aug 11 11:47:53 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 11:47:53 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156828 Tinktonks: Nobody would need to polyjuice Tonks--she's Metamorphamagus (Probably spelt ALL WRONG sorry!) all they'd have to do is act like her. But I can't see anyone else getting all snuggly with Lupin ; ) Ceridwen: I'm not sure if I was clear here. I meant someone Polyjuiced to look like Tonks, not that someone Polyjuiced Tonks. Sorry for any misunderstandings! Tinktonks: Sorry it was me that was unclear. I knew you meant that DE or bad guy unknown took polyjuice to look like Tonks. My point is that why would they need to, Tonks can look like whoever she wants to. The imposter merely needed to introduce themself as Tonks then act with her mannerisms. Who would know the difference between Tonks impersonating someone or someone impersonating Tonks? Tinktonks (Who has brainache just a little) From harryp at stararcher.com Fri Aug 11 12:46:04 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (ecaplan_52556) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 12:46:04 -0000 Subject: Hermione and her parents In-Reply-To: <001701c6bd03$1b776980$ce510043@D6L2G391> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156829 Eric Oppen: > Or Hermione's sister might be _such_ a handful Eddie: According to the Harry Potter Lexicon (http://www.hp-lexicon.org/wizards/granger.html#family), Hermione's sister isn't official canon, only an idea Rowling had early on but not included in the end. [Special note to HPfGU posters: "canon" is the word you are almost definitely wanting. It means "official law", "authoritative", etc. "Cannon" -- with 2 N's -- is a big piece of military artillery, which as far as I know has not appeared in Harry Potter canon.] Eddie From katrinalisa2002 at yahoo.com.au Fri Aug 11 06:27:31 2006 From: katrinalisa2002 at yahoo.com.au (katrinalisa2002) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 06:27:31 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: <2795713f0608101735y78769f91l4e05c8df43653558@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156830 > Lynda: > > I've always thought that DD probably kept an eye/ear in the MOM Unauthorized > Use of Magic office. Not just for Harry, either, but for all the students > under his care at Hogwarts. That would explain his knowledge. Katrina: I think Dumbledore has kept a much closer eye on Harry than that though. For example, where did Harry get his watch from? I can't remember but I can't imagine the Dursley's buying him a watch, maybe Dumbledore got it for him and is spying through it... just a suggestion Katrina From puduhepa98 at aol.com Fri Aug 11 13:42:30 2006 From: puduhepa98 at aol.com (puduhepa98 at aol.com) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 09:42:30 EDT Subject: Script from JKR's reading Message-ID: <513.3b7fdb80.320de346@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156831 > Nikkalmati: > I can't agree with your analysis of the respective statements. > If"A is true, then B is not true." > From this statement you cannot extract "If B is true, A is not true." >Neri: You are correct. This still leaves an alternative possibility "A is not true and B is not true". However, here we have additional information: JKR also tells us that B is true (that is, that Dumbledore *is* dead). This strikes down the alternative possibility and therefore we are left only with "A is not true and B is true" (that is, Snape isn't good and Dumbledore is dead). >Elisabet dusts off her mathematician hat) Er, nope. The statement "P implies Q" *is* equivalent to "(Not Q) implies (not P)". Nikkalmati: (not a mathematician so I am not sure the ramifications of using "implies") Let me try an example: Proposed statement: If A is a doctor, B did not die. Assuming B did die, does that prove A is not a doctor? No Of course, it is just as likely A is or is not a doctor. We can't tell - again JKR slips away. Nikkalmati [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 14:55:43 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 14:55:43 -0000 Subject: Script from JKR's reading In-Reply-To: <513.3b7fdb80.320de346@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156832 > Nikkalmati: (not a mathematician so I am not sure the ramifications of using > "implies") > Let me try an example: > Proposed statement: If A is a doctor, B did not die. > Assuming B did die, does that prove A is not a doctor? > No Neri: Yes. > Nikkalmati: > Of course, it is just as likely A is or is not a doctor. We can't tell Neri: If A was a doctor then B didn't die. If it's also given that B *did* die then the unavoidable conclusion is that A can't be a doctor. Neri From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Fri Aug 11 15:40:06 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 15:40:06 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156833 Tinktonks: > Ok so try this for size. It wasn't Snape at Spinners End. It was a polyjuiced Dumbledore... (Anyone buying this one even for a second? I actually quite like it!) Ceridwen: I like it. The only problem I have with it is a pet theory of my own that has The Other Minister, Spinner's End, Will and Won't, and Horace Slughorn chapters all occuring on the same night, and in particular, the UV and Slughorn's acceptance of the Potions position happening at almost the same time (I believe I snagged that last from Carol). Of course, I had thought at one time that Snape looked out the window, seeing, and expecting to see, Dumbledore and Harry starting up to Slughorn's place. I've been informed that this is probably not too likely. :) So, I could be wrong about the other chapters happening all at once, too. I like it. I'll have to study on it a while. Ceridwen. From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Fri Aug 11 16:01:32 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 16:01:32 -0000 Subject: Adding to Tinktonks idea (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156834 > Tinktonks butts in: > > Ok so try this for size. It wasn't Snape at Spinners End. It was a > polyjuiced Dumbledore. Both are sufficiently good > Occlumens/Legilimens that nobody would be able to tell the > difference. It was DD who took the UV that would take his life. He > knew throughout the whole book that Draco's attempts to kill he > WOULD end with his death because if Draco failed the vow would kick > in and kill him instantly anyway. This is why he shared all the > information about Horcruxes with Harry. This is also why he told > Harry to confide in Ron and Hermione (Obviously counting that > Hermione's logic would be important when he was gone) > > Snape knew of this situation and had been ordered to take the killing > shot so that none of the DE or LV found out that Snape had allowed > DD to take his place. The look of revulsion was because Snape knew > he had to kill someone he cared for and that it should have been him > who had taken the vow in the first place and died instead. > > Tinktonks (Anyone buying this one even for a second? I actually > quite like it!) > Laurawkids: WOW! I like that! I've been trying to figure out why Sluggy has made vats of polyjuice and felix in the first place. He did not do it for Crabbe or Goyle to use. Why would there have to be so much? It is because there was someone in the Order who had plans to use them. They are taking the bad guy's ploy and using it too. So isn't it so obvious that DD would polyjuice himself as Snape (after learning about the rules of behavior around LV from a legilimens session), pop a good bit of Felix just to be sure, and set off to talk to the LV mano-a-mano in disguise? Talk about the good information that would yield. DD being more powerful/wise would be able to get more out of LV. This is how I'm imagining the tower scene to play out then: -DD has promised to kill *himself* if Draco cannot kill him. Things only go critical when the Des show up, thus making it a now or never situation. -Snape is not happy about any of it, thus the look. -(my old theory) DD is wearing some sort of physical protection, and Snape blasts him into the sky instead of it killing him. (He really should just slump to the ground with no signs of anything wrong with his body...see the autopsy report of the Riddle family.) -moments before he dies from the vow from not killing himself, while hanging "suspended" in the air, he engages his time turner watch. He probably also turns invisible and gets his wand. -he goes back to when Snape takes the vow, and substitutes himself for Snape with the polyjuice, thus taking the "sin" upon himself (yes, I'm also one who sees a lot of the Christ story here, too ; ) Whenever a story mimicks/mirrors the Good News, people are drawn to it, because it fulfills a deep need. JMHO ) -He could do any number of things in this re-lived year. This is the great thing about him being able to be invisible without a cloak, he will never risk seeing himself. As the "time-turned" DD, he would just lurk about invisible most of the time and be able to walk right past himself. OR, his watch actually has a hand on it that tells him where his "time-turned" self is at all times. How about both of those! (BTW has anyone noticed this?: GOF us pb pg.713-14: "Harry slumped back against his pillows as Dumbledore disappeared. Hermione, Ron, and Mrs. Weasley were all looking at him. None of them spoke for a very long time." Sounds like they were shocked to see him disappear, even though I always read it as if he walked out of the room. The "him" they were looking at should be DD because he is the last person referenced) -Since Hermione uses her turner at least once a day to go to classes, couldn't DD have been using it to relive days with Harry all along? That might explain how his hair seems to have gone grey so suddenly. -He could fast forward to the moment of death right after he has taken a fatal wound from some other show-down, and/or die or just be finished off by the fall. Thus the trickle of blood. He really did die a few moments before the crowd got there. -AND...Snape is not guilty of murder AT ALL, just of a bad wounding under orders from DD. _So, in this, DD can be really, truly dead, we can see DD in new action in book 7 by being shown his time-turned memories (obvious to Harry because he "knows" that DD was with him at that same real time moment),things can feel wrong during the tower scene (I mean we all noticed that there wassomething fishy there), and Snape can still be Dumbledore's man! Crazy (but I hope like Jack!)? I think DD's watch implies time travel, and I also think DD is supposed to be a God-figure while not quite being a god in this story. He loves and forgives, and is insistent upon free-will, and seems in a way to be constrained to letting people make their own mistakes while also doing things around them to minimize the damage, and steer things in a positive, loving direction. The reason DD seems foolish to many is that he is not controlling people when he could. He -is- pulling strings forward and backward in time and influencing and spinning opinions without forcing people to act as he'd like. That is like God to me. God's foolishness is a stumbling block to Satan (LV is a Satan- figure, but not quite Satan himself), because Satan cannot see how love and free-will could ever win. Don't get me wrong, I can't square everything in the books with this view. So I think that DD has used the time-turner (omnipresence), invisibility (nature of spirit), and his vast store of wisdom (omniscience) and power (omnipotence) and some big cauldrens of Polyjuice and Felix to take events that were not really the best, and make them turn out all right in the end. "And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God" Romans 8:28 And Fawkes is the judge of who really loves DD or not. Laurawkids, who feels she probably went to far, but likes stirring it all up anyway. From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Fri Aug 11 13:47:03 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 13:47:03 -0000 Subject: Canon v Cannon WAS: Re: Hermione and her parents In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156835 Eddie: [Special note to HPfGU posters: "canon" is the word you are almost definitely wanting. It means "official law", "authoritative", etc. "Cannon" -- with 2 N's -- is a big piece of military artillery, which as far as I know has not appeared in Harry Potter canon.] Eddie Tinktonks: Just to be pedantic cannons HAVE appeared in Harry Potter books. First in PS/SS where Dudley stupidly asks where the cannon upon being awoken and I think also in the chapter in OotP where Harry muses about the weapon. I'm pretty sure, correct me if I'm wrong, that Harry dreams of something akin to a cannonand described as such. Tinktonks ; ) From cassy_ferris at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 13:47:27 2006 From: cassy_ferris at yahoo.com (Cassy Ferris) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 01:47:27 +1200 (NZST) Subject: Hermione and her parents In-Reply-To: <001701c6bd03$1b776980$ce510043@D6L2G391> Message-ID: <20060811134727.96660.qmail@web38302.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156836 --- Eric Oppen wrote: > Or Hermione's sister might be _such_ a handful for > whatever reason ("special > needs," incorrigible juvenile delinquent, > what-have-you) that Herm's parents > are just as happy to have her out of the line of > fire so that they can deal > with their other girl. Cassy: Funny, I always thought that Hermione having a sister was _abandoned_ plot point. But perhaps I was wrong... From cassy_ferris at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 14:00:56 2006 From: cassy_ferris at yahoo.com (Cassy Ferris) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 02:00:56 +1200 (NZST) Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060811140056.1216.qmail@web38302.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156837 --- Ken Hutchinson wrote: > Why is it that none of the trio > instantly > recognizes the HBP's handwriting as Snape's? Cassy: Well, they might simply have bad visual memory (which is doubtful in Hermione's case). But people's handwriting tends to change through the years. Once, coming across my school notebooks, I couldn't read my own handwriting. As for Harry seeing Snape writing in a pensieve scene, he had all the right to absolutely forget about it, considering the impotional impact of what he saw next in this memory. From amsmith422 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 15:03:25 2006 From: amsmith422 at yahoo.com (amsmith422) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 15:03:25 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156838 > Tinktonks buts in: > > Ok so try this for size. It wasn't Snape at Spinners End. It was a > polyjuiced Dumbledore. Both are sufficiently good > Occlumens/Legilimens that nobody would be able to tell the > difference. It was DD who took the UV that would take his life. He > knew throughout the whole book that Draco's attempts to kill he > WOULD end with his death because if Draco failed the vow would kick > in and kill him instantly anyway. This is why he shared all the > information about Horcruxes with Harry. This is also why he told > Harry to confide in Ron and Hermione (Obviously counting that > Hermione's logic would be important when he was gone) > > Snape knew of this situation and had been ordered to take the killing > shot so that none of the DE or LV found out that Snape had allowed > DD to take his place. The look of revulsion was because Snape knew > he had to kill someone he cared for and that it should have been him > who had taken the vow in the first place and died instead. > Anna responds: This is my first post so forgive me if I'm butting in or not quite on topic. I believe, and have believed from the first reading of HBP that Snape told Dumbledore about having to take the UV. Dumbledore knew that Draco was making an attempt on his life and knew that if he should fail or be found out that he would be killed. So Dumbledore had to devise a way to save Draco and Snape. I believe DD told Snape that if it came down to him being in a position where he was about to be killed he wanted Snape to do it (this would fulfill the UV and save Snape). I believe that they argued about this (Hagrid stumbled upon them arguing if you remember) and I believe the look of Hatred on Snape's face as he cast the Avada Kedavra (sp. sorry) was a mixture of pretence for the audience he had and genuine loathing toward DD for making him do it. I also think Snape gave Harry a clue as he was blocking the curses Harry was throwing at him. He said blocked again and again until you lean to close your mind. I do not think he said this just to be taunting but to press upon Harry that he needs to learn Occlumency I believe Snape is somewhat good. I believe he has a true love for the dark arts but I also believe that his hatred toward James did not just stem from the bullying but also from the fact that Lily chose James over him. I think he was in love with her and I think the fact that he was responsible for her death was what turned him to the good side. I also think that he made a vow to protect her son (even though he loathes doing so because he reminds him so much of James) as a means to "make it up to her" and that in the end he will die protecting him. Anyone agree or disagree??? From bawilson at citynet.net Fri Aug 11 03:44:18 2006 From: bawilson at citynet.net (Bruce Alan Wilson) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 23:44:18 -0400 Subject: British magical education outside of Hogwarts Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156839 Irene: "And I still want to know what happens if a muggle family refuses to send their child to Hogwarts. Do they always dispatch Hagrid to deal with difficult customers?" BAW: JKR says that a Hogwarts professor or someone from the Ministry of Magic comes to explain matters. A Muggle family that threw a wizardling sport would have seen 'breakouts' as the child grew up. How many 'Aunt Marge' incidents would it take for a pair of reasonably bright parents to realize that there was something wrong with the kid, and be actually glad to hear that (a) there was an explanation and that (b) there was a place the child could go to get the necessary training to bring the talent under control. All fiction that I have read involving a functioning system of magic contains a saying containing some variant of "To keep dark the mind of the mageborn is ill done," or "An untrained sorcerer is a danger to himself and others." It would not be hard to persuade parents who had experienced an 'Aunt Marge' incident, or something like the snake in the zoo, or even things like a child teleporting himself to the roof of the school or an ugly sweater shrinking to doll-clothing size that the kid needs to get the gift under control NOW. Now, what of parents who are opposed to sending their children away--would not have even considered boarding school if the child were nonmagical? JKR does not tell us because it is not relevant to the story--she's a storyteller, after all, not an encylopedist--but she does say that some wizardling children are homeschooled rather than sent to Hogwarts. Perhaps there is some scheme whereby Muggleborn wizardlets can attend Muggle schools and have regular visits from teaching wizards and witches; we know that the OWLs and NEWTs are administered not by Hogwarts, but by some outside agency--so HOW a candidate prepares for the exams is not so important as that they can pass. Perhaps that is what Lupin did before he came to Hogwarts--private tutor to young witches or wizards whose parents did not want to send them to Hogwarts. The mechanics of this will only be told to us if it becomes important to the story. BAW. From saraandra at saraandra.plus.com Fri Aug 11 16:33:50 2006 From: saraandra at saraandra.plus.com (amanitamuscaria1) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 16:33:50 -0000 Subject: British magical education outside of Hogwarts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156840 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Bruce Alan Wilson" wrote: > BAW: > Now, what of parents who are opposed to sending their children away-- would not > have even considered boarding school if the child were nonmagical? JKR does not > tell us because it is not relevant to the story--she's a storyteller, after all, > not an encylopedist--but she does say that some wizardling children are > homeschooled rather than sent to Hogwarts. AmanitaMuscaria now - Sorry, but she actually says, in the FAQs: "What education do the children of wizards have before going to Hogwarts? They are, as many of you have guessed, most often home educated." It isn't instead of Hogwarts, but before. Cheers. AmanitaMuscaria From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Fri Aug 11 03:33:24 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (sallyaltass) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 03:33:24 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156841 Sorry to re-open an old thread, but reading through some of them last night, I noticed a belief that continual use of the time- turners could possibly prematurely age a wizard, in regard to the seemingly unchronological way DD's hair turns from auburn to silver within the space of 15 years. Reading OotP last night, one line in particular jumped out at me. Ch24, "...said Harry heavily, looking into Lupin's prematurely lined face". JKR does make constant references towards Lupins aged appearence, from when we first meet him on the Hogwarts Express in POA Ch5. "Though he seemed quite young, his light-brown hair was flecked with grey". This does seem to be a continued thread whenever Lupin's physical appearance is described. He always seems to be ageing, in what could seem to be a somewhat clever way of describing what a hard life Lupin is living with being a werewolf. Afterall, people do associate 'going grey' early with a particulary hard or stressful situation. However, IMO, this doesn't explain why JKR metions Lupin's premature ageing in every single visual physical description she gives of him. We do know that Lupin is suffering hardship, and it doesn't need to be stressed that he's looking even older every time Harry looks at him. This leads to the possibility that she is hinting at something deeper rooted. JKR is, afterall, renowned for placing titbits that a reader may not always initially pick up on (I didn't make the connection with Sirius Black transforming into a big black dog for several reads...). Ageing during time travel is a fairly old theory, and isn't always necessarily obvious upon first glance. The only problem with the theory that Lupin has been time travelling is why? Several of my colleagues are of the belief that Lupin is not all that he seems and that he is in fact the a DE and LV's loyal servant in POA instead of Wormtail, although personally I have found no solid evidence within canon for that theory to stand up. However, we know that JKR tends to make references such as these that eventually do hold an important relevance. At the same time, however, she does tend to throw in the occasional red herring. However, IMO, the former is more likely than the latter here. I apologise if the post is somewhat garbled, my baby has been keeping me awake tonight... Eagerly waiting some lucidity on the matter of Lupin's premature ageing. A confused and tired Sally From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 13:29:31 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 13:29:31 -0000 Subject: Hermione and her parents In-Reply-To: <001701c6bd03$1b776980$ce510043@D6L2G391> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156842 Eric Oppen wrote: > I've had a theory for a long time that Hermione is able to > spend so many holidays at the Burrow because her parents > are doing other things themselves. I know that there's > organizations for doctors that go overseas into hellish > Third World countries to try to save lives---_Medicins sans > Frontieres,_ or something like that---so there might well be > something analogous for dentists. Ryan: That does seem like something they might do with their vacation time, doesn't it? > Or Hermione's sister might be _such_ a handful for whatever > reason ("special needs," incorrigible juvenile delinquent, > what-have-you) that Herm's parents are just as happy to have > her out of the line of fire so that they can deal with their > other girl. Ryan: Hermione is an only child. http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/2004/0304-wbd.htm Ryan From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Fri Aug 11 16:47:59 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 16:47:59 -0000 Subject: Script from JKR's reading In-Reply-To: <513.3b7fdb80.320de346@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156843 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, puduhepa98 at ... wrote: > > > Nikkalmati: > > I can't agree with your analysis of the respective statements. > > If"A is true, then B is not true." > > From this statement you cannot extract "If B is true, A is not true." > > >Neri: > You are correct. This still leaves an alternative possibility "A is > not true and B is not true". However, here we have additional > information: JKR also tells us that B is true (that is, that > Dumbledore *is* dead). This strikes down the alternative possibility > and therefore we are left only with "A is not true and B is true" > (that is, Snape isn't good and Dumbledore is dead). > > >Elisabet dusts off her mathematician hat) > Er, nope. The statement "P implies Q" *is* equivalent to "(Not Q) > implies (not P)". > > > Nikkalmati: (not a mathematician so I am not sure the ramifications of using > "implies") > Let me try an example: > Proposed statement: If A is a doctor, B did not die. > Assuming B did die, does that prove A is not a doctor? > No > Of course, it is just as likely A is or is not a doctor. We can't tell - > again JKR slips away. > Nikkalmati > No, Elisabet remembers her math very well, unlike certain authors! The two relationships in your first comment above are a statement and its contrapostive in the lingo of logic. IF the statement is true THEN the cotrapositive is also true. Always. In your doctor example the two relationships are again a statement and its contrapositive. And you are correct, in this case the contrapositive is not true. But neither is the statement. The laws of logic are not being violated here. Unfortunately doctors are not able to save every patient. The contrapositive of a true statement will also be true. The contrapositive of a false statement will be false. And it works in the reverse too. A statement and its logical contrapositive are ALWAYS either BOTH true or BOTH false. Ken From belviso at attglobal.net Fri Aug 11 16:49:31 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 16:49:31 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion/Why did Snape take the UV?/Hermione's Parents In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156844 > Ken: > > I know that you keep *saying* that the two writings are identical but > neither here nor in the previous message that you refer to do I see > any *proof* of this. I agree that you are drawing the conclusion that > the narrator intends, I just don't know whether that conclusion is a > red herring. Magpie: I just don't think these challenges are supported by the book. This isn't a true-life investigation, it's a plot point in a re-cognition mystery. All the clues we have point to Snape being the HBP. The challenges to that don't come from the book, they come from standing outside the text in the real world and coming up with stuff from there--maybe the handwriting is only similar, not the same, maybe it's not Snape, Harry *must* recognize the handwriting of teen!Snape immediately (no one's handwriting is the same at 16 as it is at 38) or else it's a red-herring. It's not showing me any evidence in the book it's not Snape, it's just coming up with outside reasons to not accept the evidence that is there for Snape. Which would be fine if the book wasn't finished and we were just keeping our options open, but what we're talking about is completely unpicking the entire plot of the HBP. It turns the whole HBP story into a complete waste of time to be overturned in the next book. Ken: > Oh, I agree that this would kill that irony. It occurs to me that if > a writer wanted to fool a reader like Carol her best bet would be > to set out a delicious plate of irony and then cruelly knock it to the floor > in book 7 ;-) Magpie: I don't think JKR is out to fool people above serving up a good story, and the irony is the part that's the good story. The Harry/Snape relationship is central to canon, and Harry's befriending and defending teen!Snape is more than just a funny irony, it goes straight to the heart of that relationship. As I said above, what she would be knocking to the floor in Book 7 wouldn't just be a passing bit of irony that Snape fans liked, but the whole plot thread of HBP. It would be like deciding to tell us in Book V that Moody wasn't really Barty Crouch. The mystery would get solved twice. The first, more satisfying answer, would be replaced by one that's only good point seems to be that it's different and more complicated, which imo is something that is only appealing in fandom. (Which is why only in fandom would anyone consider RAB being Regulus Black to be "too obvious" and prefer it to be a random person.) >a_svirn: I don't believe, however, that Snape knew about Draco's mission. It looks to me as though he skilfully drilled both sisters in order to garner as much information as possible. Nikkalmati: Agreed. Magpie: This is one of these things that I just can't get my mind around. How is Snape in any way skillfully getting information about Draco's task through this vow? From Spinner's End: * * * "The Dark Lord has forbidden me to speak of it," Narcissa continued, her eyes still closed. "He wishes none to know of the plan. It is...very secret. But--" "If he has forbidden it, you ought not to speak," said Snape at once. "The Dark Lord's word is law." [...] "There" [Bellatrix] said triumphantly to her sister. "Even Snape says so: you were told not to talk, so hold your silence!" But Snape had got to his feet and strode to the small window, peered through the curtains at the deserted street, then closed them again with a jerk. He turned round to face Narcissa, frowning. "It so happens that I know of the plan," he said in a low voice. "I am one of the few the Dark Lord has told..." And later: "He intends me to do it in the end, I think. But the is determined that Draco should try first. You see, in the unlikely event that Draco succeeds, I shall be able to remain at Hogwarts a little longer, fulfilling my useful role as spy." * * * This is all before Snape takes the vow. We've got Snape actually stopping Narcissa from just telling him what the task is without the suicidal vow--that's the second time she's tried to do it. The first time Bellatrix stopped her. I can understanding the thinking that Snape feels he has to say not to talk if Voldemort told her not to because it shows loyalty to Voldemort, but is that really better than taking the UV he does? The woman doesn't need to be skillfully pumped for information, she's come to give it to him. Snape, if anything, just needs to find a skillful way to allow her to tell it to him without looking too eager to Bellatrix. Actually, it really doesn't matter if he looks too eager to Bellatrix, because looking eager is exactly in character for a DE, whose whole life would revolve around jockeying for position close to Voldemort and trying to find out stuff like this. Snape then converses confidently about Draco's task (which I never doubted was to kill DD myself--it's heavily hinted already). Is he just faking, taking a gamble that whatever his task is it stands to reason all these things would apply to it? He could be, but I think JKR was writing Snape fishing for information the scene would read as a fishing for information scene. Instead Snape is the one in control, cutting people off, and telling us Voldemort's feelings for Lucius. Why do I think he took the UV? I honestly don't. I don't think I can until it's explained to me in the next book. And I think that whatever the reason is it will mean that Snape knew what vow he was taking and also that Dumbledore knew Snape took the vow. I think the only unknown factor for these two in HBP was Draco's Vanishing Cabinet--which fits well with the themes of the series. Eric Oppen: Or Hermione's sister might be _such_ a handful for whatever reason ("special needs," incorrigible juvenile delinquent, what-have-you) that Herm's parents are just as happy to have her out of the line of fire so that they can deal with their other girl. Magpie: Hermione doesn't have a sister. JKR had planned to give her one, but never did. As to her parents, it's always been suggested it's Hermione's choice to be where she is at holidays. Her parents usually seem to plan vacations when she comes home, like when she went to France. In OotP they plan a ski vacation and Hermione cancels at the last minute. They don't seem to have any choice in the matter. -m From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 13:48:26 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 13:48:26 -0000 Subject: Muggle-lovers? In-Reply-To: <44DBCF2D.3040000@btopenworld.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156845 > Irene: > I don't know, Arthur's attitude seems to me very > patronising, "ah, look at the clever tricks they do, bless...". > And he is the best wizarding world has to offer. > > colebiancardi: > > No. I think that all but DE's view muggles as humans, just > > like themselves, only having different talents. > > Irene: > No, I don't think they view them as equals, "just like themselves". > You don't go and obliviate equals until they half lose their mind. Ryan: Arthur's a pureblood, though, and may not really be "the best the wizarding world has to offer." It's quite possible that many of the half-blood and muggleborn wizards and witches are less patronizing towards muggles. I do think, though, that we need to ask ourselves if muggles really are wizards' equals. I also think we need to consider what we mean by "equals." Ryan From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 14:20:51 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 14:20:51 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156846 > Tinktonks : > Sorry it was me that was unclear. I knew you meant that DE or bad > guy unknown took polyjuice to look like Tonks. My point is that > why would they need to, Tonks can look like whoever she wants to. > The imposter merely needed to introduce themself as Tonks then act > with her mannerisms. Who would know the difference between Tonks > impersonating someone or someone impersonating Tonks? Ryan: But Tonks tends to change her appearance fairly often, even just to entertain Hermione and Ginny. Someone impersonating Tonks would be conspicuous just because they look the same all the time. Ryan From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 14:23:37 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 14:23:37 -0000 Subject: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156847 > Katrina: > I think Dumbledore has kept a much closer eye on Harry than that > though. For example, where did Harry get his watch from? I can't > remember but I can't imagine the Dursley's buying him a watch, > maybe Dumbledore got it for him and is spying through it... Ryan: Harry's watch could just be one of Dudley's cast-offs, like much of Harry's muggle-wear is. Ryan From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Fri Aug 11 15:06:35 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (Sally Altass) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 15:06:35 -0000 Subject: Script from JKR's reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156848 > > Nikkalmati: (not a mathematician so I am not sure the > > ramifications of using "implies") > > Let me try an example: > > Proposed statement: If A is a doctor, B did not die. > > Assuming B did die, does that prove A is not a doctor? > > No > > Neri: > Yes. > > > Nikkalmati: > > Of course, it is just as likely A is or is not a doctor. We > > can't tell > > Neri: > If A was a doctor then B didn't die. If it's also given that B > *did* die then the unavoidable conclusion is that A can't be a > doctor. Just a quick point that Neri doesn't seem to have grasped. A could could still be a doctor, but not necessarily an MD. It is also quite a well known point that doctors are not miracle workers, and so do not always produce the inevitable cure. If B did die, and A was a doctor, can't it be given that A was just having a bad day. JKR does have a habit of weighing her answers carefully, but also she is has got just as much of a habit of placing red herrings. IMO, this has become a little too analytical... My brain hurts... Sally From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Fri Aug 11 15:57:09 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (Sally Altass) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 15:57:09 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156849 > "houyhnhnm102" wrote: > > > We don't even know that for sure, only that a woman named > > Eileen Prince married a man named Snape and they had a child. > > If the name of the child had been mentioned or even the date > > of the birth announcement had been given I would feel more > > secure that I was not being led down the garden path. > > > > Somebody, show me one piece of evidence that doesn't involve > > conjecture, insinuation, sleight of hand, or leaping to a > > conclusion. > colebiancardi: > And the news article - isn't Hermione considered the voice of > reason and truth? If you want a straight answer, go to > Hermione.... she never did finish her sentence, but she > wouldn't have stated that Eileen & Tobias didn't have a son > named Severus if she hadn't of read it in the paper. She did > state they had a son and then Harry rudely interrupted her > before she could finish. Just to make a point, that on the page before it is canon that Hermione says "...I was right about Eileen Prince once owning the book. You see...she was Snape's mother." It is over the page that Harry cuts her off while she is saying that Eileen gave birth to Snape. I think that is a substantial argument that Snape is the HBP, and is the person who identifies himself as being so to Harry in ch28. My brain is really hurting now... Sally From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 16:58:13 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 16:58:13 -0000 Subject: British magical education outside of Hogwarts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156850 > > BAW : > > Now, what of parents who are opposed to sending their > > children away-- would not have even considered boarding > > school if the child were nonmagical? JKR does not tell > > us because it is not relevant to the story but she > > does say that some wizarding children are homeschooled > > rather than sent to Hogwarts. > > AmanitaMuscaria: > Sorry, but she actually says, in the FAQs: > "What education do the children of wizards have before going > to Hogwarts? > They are, as many of you have guessed, most often home > educated." > It isn't instead of Hogwarts, but before. Ryan: JKR's comment doesn't seem to negate the possibility that some parents choose not to send their children to Hogwarts. We know, for instance, that Lucius considered sending Draco to Durmstrang. We also know that DD isn't sure if Aberforth can read, which implies that he might not have much "book-learnin'," so he might not have gone to school anywhere. It seems possible that Morfin and Merope Gaunt might not have gone to school either. Ryan From angelitafs at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 03:39:36 2006 From: angelitafs at yahoo.com (Angelita Figueroa Salas) Date: Thu, 10 Aug 2006 20:39:36 -0700 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: <1155266897.76.21451.m36@yahoogroups.com> References: <1155266897.76.21451.m36@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20876d4b0608102039x3c3e2258maa1d2c299a2ff8c6@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156851 > KJ writes: > > and was replaced temporarily by Aberforth. Assuming > > Snape was able to fake the AK, and Aberforth survived, we > > will see him again in book 7, but Dumbledore will still be > > dead. > > houyhnhnm: > Aberforth! That's an interesting possibility I hadn't > considered. I *have* wondered if Dumbledore was already > dead before the scene on the tower. > > I have been bemused by the assumptions people were ready > to leap to after the Richard and Judy Show interview in > June and again recently after Rowling's remarks in NYC > and it has got me to thinking about assumptions people > take for granted in the books. @ngelita: At the Scholastic book tour discussion here in LA a few weeks ago, it was mentioned that Aberforth is alive and runs/owns the Hogshead pub (?) . An interesting theory was that he has some or all the horcruxes and WILL pay a big role in book 7. I don't know if this is true or not as I will have to re-read everything to find this out... and of course, there were the un-named incidents with the goats. ;) @ngelita new to the list so apologizes if this has been discussed already... -- It is our choices, Harry, that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities. From celizwh at intergate.com Fri Aug 11 17:27:58 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 17:27:58 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156852 Tinktonks buts in: > Ok so try this for size. It wasn't Snape at Spinners End. > It was a polyjuiced Dumbledore. houyhnhnm: There was such a theory proposed on the Mugglenet forum-- DIATSSISE http://tinyurl.com/fhg7c I found the "forgive me" argument quite convincing. If you extend the theory to claim that Snape and Dumbledore were regularly exchanging places, it does answer a lot of questions. 1. Dumbledore's seemingly OOC behavior at the Dursley's 2. Why Snape took the UV 3. Why DD trusted Snape 4. The argument in the forest 5. Why DD took the memory about visiting TR at the orphanage out of a bottle instead of out of his head. (That's the passage Rowling read at Radio City, btw--??) It kind of ruins Snape's character and it destroys some of the touching moments between Harry and DD. Would Rowling sacrifice character to plot? NEVAHHH! :-P From celizwh at intergate.com Fri Aug 11 17:58:59 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 17:58:59 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156853 Sally: > Just to make a point, that on the page before it is canon > that Hermione says "...I was right about Eileen Prince > once owning the book. You see...she was Snape's mother." houyhnhnm: It is canon that Hermione draws the *conclusion* that Eileen Prince is Snape's mother. We are not shown the evidence on which she based that conclusion, so we can't judge whether it was warranted or not. (If we had been shown the _Prophet_ articles word-for-word, it would be a different story.) Hermione is not always right. @ngelita: > At the Scholastic book tour discussion here in LA a > few weeks ago, it was mentioned that Aberforth is > alive and runs/owns the Hogshead pub (?) . houyhnhnm: For that matter, Aberforth was alive and well at the funeral, so if he was impersonating DD on the tower his death would have to have been faked. (Or someone else is impersonating him.) From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Fri Aug 11 18:03:17 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 18:03:17 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156854 > Tinktonks buts in: > > Ok so try this for size. It wasn't Snape at Spinners End. It was a > polyjuiced Dumbledore. Both are sufficiently good > Occlumens/Legilimens that nobody would be able to tell the > difference. It was DD who took the UV that would take his life. He > knew throughout the whole book that Draco's attempts to kill he > WOULD end with his death because if Draco failed the vow would kick > in and kill him instantly anyway. This is why he shared all the > information about Horcruxes with Harry. This is also why he told > Harry to confide in Ron and Hermione (Obviously counting that > Hermione's logic would be important when he was gone) > > Snape knew of this situation and had been ordered to take the killing > shot so that none of the DE or LV found out that Snape had allowed > DD to take his place. The look of revulsion was because Snape knew > he had to kill someone he cared for and that it should have been him > who had taken the vow in the first place and died instead. > > Tinktonks (Anyone buying this one even for a second? I actually > quite like it!) > Sure, I'll buy a little of that. I'm an easy sell for crackpot theories. Why? Because the author has said that no one will guess the ending and I take that as a challenge. If you want to divine the ending you have to consider EVERY possibility and follow it through to see where it leads. Many possibilities lead no where but the thing to remember is that even the correct ones will appear to lead no where initially because this is a complex story. It is only when several of these apparent dead ends are combined into a whole that the way forward is likely to be revealed. The people with the best chance to do that are those who think like JKR. I am not one of those. I have severe issues with the structure of the Potterverse and it is unlikely that I will be able to extrapolate along the same trajectory that Rowling will choose. I might be able to recognize the path as hers if one of you can point it out to me. The canon police will not help in this endeavor. Correctly interpreted canon can separate what is not possible from what is. Red herrings abound and so many of our police are emotionally invested in items that could be, not definitely are but could be, red herrings that we have to regard them as Sirens calling us back inside the box. The clues are inside the box, the answers are not. To echo what DD told Harry about the horcrux hunt we who want to predict book 7 must desert the shores of the comfortable known and sail the seas of uncertainty towards the land of the could be. While we must not forget where we have come from the truth lies ahead rather than astern. So be bold, fellow mariner, and send us reports on what lies your way! Ken PS: Did someone say there are no cannons in Harry's world? Behold, I give you the Chudley Cannons! ;-) From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 18:58:45 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 18:58:45 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion (was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156855 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rlace2003" wrote: > > > Ryan: > > But Tonks tends to change her appearance fairly often, even just to > entertain Hermione and Ginny. Someone impersonating Tonks would be > conspicuous just because they look the same all the time. > Mike: I have a question. If you take Polyjuice with the hair of a Metamorphmagus, what do you look like when you transform? Do you look like the person the Metamorphmagus was impersonating at the time you took her hair, or do you look like her true self when she hasn't transformed anything? Or, possibly, does a metamorphmagus have an inherant resistance to anybody transforming into themselves. As in, you can't transform into a transformer. (Reminds me of the toys my kids played with when they were young ) And what is the true state of someone who can change themself at will? From random832 at gmail.com Fri Aug 11 19:00:09 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 15:00:09 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Script from JKR's reading In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608111200x33c0871cmbe4de443190dc548@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156856 On 8/11/06, Sally Altass wrote: > > Neri: > > If A was a doctor then B didn't die. If it's also given that B > > *did* die then the unavoidable conclusion is that A can't be a > > doctor. > > Just a quick point that Neri doesn't seem to have grasped. A could > could still be a doctor, but not necessarily an MD. Which still only means "If A was a doctor then B didn't die" is false, NOT that "if B died A is not a doctor" doesn't follow from it. Proof that the latter follows from the former: (A is a doctor) IMPLIES NOT (B died) [original statement] NOT (A is a doctor) OR NOT (B died) [definition of implication] NOT (B died) OR NOT (A is a doctor) [disjunction is commutative] (B died) IMPLIES NOT (A is a doctor) [definition of implication] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 19:24:54 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 19:24:54 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156857 Tinktonks: > > Ok so try this for size. It wasn't Snape at Spinners End. It was a > polyjuiced Dumbledore... > (Anyone buying this one even for a second? I actually quite like it!) > > Ceridwen: > I like it. The only problem I have with it is a pet theory of my own that has The Other Minister, Spinner's End, Will and Won't, and Horace Slughorn chapters all occuring on the same night, and in particular, the UV and Slughorn's acceptance of the Potions position happening at almost the same time (I believe I snagged that last from Carol). > I like it. I'll have to study on it a while. > > Ceridwen. > Carol responds: Snape tells Draco that *he* made the Unbreakable Vow. Also, I don't think that even DD knows Snape well enough to impersonate him so accurately. And how would he and snape have known that Narcissa was coming, not to mention Bellatrix, who followed Narcissa against Narcissa's will. FWIW, I agree that the first four chapters occur roughly simultaneously, and it's just possible that Slughorn's acceptance of the Potions position coincides with Narcissa getting her brainwave for the UV (which could not have been part of her oirginal plan since it requires Bellatrix's presence) just at the moment when Snape becomes officially the DADA instructor and therefore subject to the so-called jinx (the DADA curse). Carol, who thinks we should drop the polyjuiced Snape idea and just talk about Snape as Snape and DD as DD in posts concerning them and their motives From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 19:50:55 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 19:50:55 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156858 "sallyaltass" wrote: > > Sorry to re-open an old thread, but reading through some of them > last night, I noticed a belief that continual use of the time- > turners could possibly prematurely age a wizard, in regard to the > seemingly unchronological way DD's hair turns from auburn to silver > within the space of 15 years. > > Reading OotP last night, one line in particular jumped out at me. > Ch24, "...said Harry heavily, looking into Lupin's prematurely lined > face". JKR does make constant references towards Lupins aged > appearence, from when we first meet him on the Hogwarts Express in > POA Ch5. "Though he seemed quite young, his light-brown hair was > flecked with grey". > > This does seem to be a continued thread whenever Lupin's physical > appearance is described. He always seems to be ageing, in what > could seem to be a somewhat clever way of describing what a hard > life Lupin is living with being a werewolf. Afterall, people do > associate 'going grey' early with a particulary hard or stressful > situation. > > However, IMO, this doesn't explain why JKR metions Lupin's premature > ageing in every single visual physical description she gives of > him. We do know that Lupin is suffering hardship, and it doesn't > need to be stressed that he's looking even older every time Harry > looks at him. This leads to the possibility that she is hinting at > something deeper rooted. JKR is, afterall, renowned for placing > titbits that a reader may not always initially pick up on (I didn't > make the connection with Sirius Black transforming into a big black > dog for several reads...). Ageing during time travel is a fairly > old theory, and isn't always necessarily obvious upon first glance. > > The only problem with the theory that Lupin has been time travelling > is why? Carol responds: The idea of time travel causing aging is not canonical; it's fan speculation. IMO, Lupin's premature aging *does* relate to his being a werewolf. Until PoA, his transformations were painful, with the only relief coming from being able to run with his Animagi friends for about ten months a year at some point in IIRC their fourth or fifth year. When they first see him on the train, he is clearly just recovering from a rough night as a werewolf. At Hogwarts, he not only has good meals to recover his health, he has the Wolfsbane Potion that Snape makes for him and he can't make for himself. (Evidently it isn't available from wizarding apothecaries or St. Mungo's, either, or the werewolf problem would be solved.) So each time Harry sees Lupin after PoA (in OoP, "The Advance Guard," it's been just over a year since Lupin left Hogwarts), the ravages of being a werewolf are more clearly visible. In HBP, he's undercover as a spy on the werewolves, which also, surely, takes its toll on his mental and emotional health, and he's probably grieving for Sirius and trying to deal with Tonks. I'd say that his premature aging is easily explainable and that we don't need a time turner to explain it, even if time-turner-induced aging were canonical. Carol, hoping that Redeemed!Snape will provide Lupin with Wolfsbane Potion again From tonks_op at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 20:02:53 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 20:02:53 -0000 Subject: Hermione and her parents In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156859 > Eric Oppen wrote: > > I've had a theory for a long time that Hermione is able to > > spend so many holidays at the Burrow because her parents > > are doing other things themselves. I know that there's > > organizations for doctors that go overseas into hellish > > Third World countries to try to save lives---_Medicins sans > > Frontieres,_ or something like that---so there might well be > > something analogous for dentists. > > Ryan: > > That does seem like something they might do with their vacation > time, doesn't it? > Tonks: Doctors without Borders is a favorite charity of JKR. And I think that Dentist would be part of it. However, do we know if the Granger's are Christian? Maybe they are Jewish. They could celebrate Hanukah as a family and then they go do whatever and Hermione visits her friends who do observe Christmas and she gives and receives Christmas presents. That is not so unusual. Many Jewish people that I know even give their children presents from Santa and have a tree too. Tonks_op From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 20:24:42 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 20:24:42 -0000 Subject: Confounding Conjectures Re: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156860 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > Carol, who thinks we should drop the polyjuiced Snape idea and just > talk about Snape as Snape and DD as DD in posts concerning them and > their motives > Mike: Why? What's wrong with wild conjecture? It's fun and as Ken says: > I'm an easy sell for crackpot theories. Why? Because the author > has said that no one will guess the ending and I take that as a > challenge. If you want to divine the ending you have to consider > EVERY possibility and follow it through to see where it leads. > Many possibilities lead nowhere but the thing to remember is that > even the correct ones will appear to lead nowhere initially > because this is a complex story. It is only when several of > these apparent dead ends are combined into a whole that the way > forward is likely to be revealed. Another part of this thread, concerning Polyjuice, brought up the possibility that Tonks was being impersonated. We did see an ebullient, pink-haired Tonks greeting Harry off the train at the end of OotP. Then 2 weeks later we have this sad, unimaginative and mousy haired Tonks talking to Molly when Harry and DD come acallin'. Did seem way out of character, didn't it? I know at the end of HBP we finally get an explanation and see Tonks with her pink hair again (sorry Tonks!Polyjuiced folks, this kind of shoots it down) but it was fun to conjecture. Someone thinking along these lines could easily come up with a breakthrough idea. To quote Ken again: > The clues are inside the box, the answers are not. < So I say, let the wildest and wooliest ideas be cast into the HP4GU winds and let's see which ones gain purchase. Mike, who like Ken doesn't think like JKR, and needs others who have the gift to point the way From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 20:29:56 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 20:29:56 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156861 houyhnhnm wrote: > 5. Why DD took the memory about visiting TR at the orphanage > out of a bottle instead of out of his head. (That's > the passage Rowling read at Radio City, btw--??) > > It kind of ruins Snape's character and it destroys some of the > touching moments between Harry and DD. Would Rowling sacrifice > character to plot? NEVAHHH! :-P > Carol responds: So you're conceding that polyjuiced Snape/DD ruins the plot! Hooray! But that's an interesting point you made in number 5. Since the Pensieve is usually empty when DD or Snape pours memories into it (unless, as in GoF, DD is adding them all together to "sift" them), I don't think that memories are actually stored in the Pensieve itself, as some posters seem to believe. DD obviously bottles other people's memories rather than putting them into his own head, but it's interesting that in this case, he would bottle his own memory. (Yes, I'm assuming that DD is himself in this scene.) It gives me hope that he bottled several more, including the important conversations with Snape and the eavesdropping incident, for which we have two or three partial and conflicting accounts. Maybe DD wills Harry the memories and the Pensieve, but for some reason Harry is delayed in viewing or receiving them, so that we don't get the truth about Snape until near the end of the book. Or maybe Harry views them one at a time throughout the book because his rage prevents him from dealing with them all at once. It would give us interesting respites from the Horcrux hunt. Maybe he has to talk with DD's portrait before he can force himself to view them. Carol, just speculating in the second paragraph but willing to provide canon for the first paragraph if anyone wants it From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 20:17:21 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 20:17:21 -0000 Subject: Hermione and her parents In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156862 > Tonks: > However, do we know if the Granger's are Christian? Maybe > they are Jewish. They could celebrate Hanukah as a family and then > they go do whatever and Hermione visits her friends who do observe > Christmas and she gives and receives Christmas presents. Ryan: Maybe, but given that no Jewish holidays have been mentioned in the series, I'm betting that none of the main characters are Jewish. I mean we've never heard Hermione mention Rosh Hashanah or Yom Kippur, which are more important than Chanukah. Ryan From a_svirn at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 20:49:58 2006 From: a_svirn at yahoo.com (a_svirn) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 20:49:58 -0000 Subject: Polyjuice potion/Why did Snape take the UV?/Hermione's Parents In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156863 > Magpie: > This is one of these things that I just can't get my mind around. > How is Snape in any way skillfully getting information about Draco's > task through this vow? a_svirn: I am not saying that he's getting information through the vow. I meant that he'd been doing it up until the subject of the vow come up. As for the vow itself I simply don't get why he took it. From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 20:26:22 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 20:26:22 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156864 > Sally wrote: > > I noticed a belief that continual use of the time- > > turners could possibly prematurely age a wizard, > > This does seem to be a continued thread whenever Lupin's physical > > appearance is described. He always seems to be ageing, in what > > could seem to be a somewhat clever way of describing what a hard > > life Lupin is living with being a werewolf. > > Carol responds: > The idea of time travel causing aging is not canonical; it's fan > speculation. Ryan: It may indeed be speculation. I would propose that needn't be a case of time travel causing aging, per se. However, we have nothing in canon to suggest that characters don't age while they're "time- turned." So, if a character repeatedly goes back in time, they may continue to age biologically. If a character uses a time-turner often enough (to the point of being a time-turner junky) they might appear "prematurely aged" to other people. By the way, I agree with you, Carol, that Lupin's prematurely aged appearance is most likely due to chronic malnutrition and the stress of being werewolf and outcast. Ryan From a_svirn at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 21:12:36 2006 From: a_svirn at yahoo.com (a_svirn) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 21:12:36 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? In-Reply-To: <3f5.817931f.320d4fd7@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156865 > >a_svirn: > But that's just it ??" the risk wasn't manageable and if it was > calculated we are still in the complete dark about the nature of > those calculations. If it were manageable risk he wouldn't have > ended up stuck with the third provision. He did, after all, > neglected to negotiate the precise wording. Rather careless of him, > I'd say. In fact, why did he have to agree to the third provision at > all? If he didn't want to, he didn't have to, did he? > > As for Snape's calculations we have to assume that he miscalculated > rather badly. If, that is, we are dealing with the DDM Snape. > However, I, for one, don't see how he can not be "remotely stupid" > if he didn't anticipated the trap of the third provision. At the > very least he should have been na??ve in the extreme not to smell a > rat as soon as Narcissa mentioned the UV. > Nikkalmati: > This IMHO is confusing hindsight with the calculations made at the spur of > the moment -- which is all SS had. Of course, it didn't turn out well, but > for that I blame Bella, who interfered with Draco and prevented SS from finding > out from him his task and how he was going to carry it out. If she taught > him Occulmancy, it can only be to keep out SS. I also think SS underestimated > Naracissa or at least her deviousness. If he did not know Draco's task, he > could not anticipate how important it would be for Narcissa to trap him into > doing it, if Draco failed. a_svirn: But if he didn't know about the task then the whole point is moot. Carol argued that he did know in which case he couldn't help but anticipate the third provision, IMO. > Nikkalmati: We don't know enough about the UV to know if SS > had any choice but to swear to part 3 once he had begun. a_svirn: Well, Arthur Weasly was able to stop Fred and Ron after they had already started the ritual. > Nikkalmati: However, even if he > could have backed out, unless he anticipated the nature of the task, there was > no overwhelming reason to stop and lose all he could gain from making the > vow. a_svirn: Which means that risk wasn't at all calculated and manageable. I'd say that this is in itself an *overwhelming reason* NOT to make the vow. Just what did Snape gain by taking it? The disadvantages are glaringly obvious, but what are the advantages? > > >a_svirn: > . I > don't believe, however, that Snape knew about Draco's mission. It > looks to me as though he skilfully drilled both sisters in order to > garner as much information as possible. > Nikkalmati: > Agreed. a_svirn: I am pleased you say so! Unfortunately, it still doesn't explain the UV itself... From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 22:05:32 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 22:05:32 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156866 > > Nikkalmati: > We don't know enough about the UV to know if SS had any choice but to swear to part 3 once he had begun. > > a_svirn: > Well, Arthur Weasly was able to stop Fred and Ron after they had > already started the ritual. Carol responds: Stopping two five year-olds who don't really know what they're doing is completely different from stopping two Dark witches like Bella and Narcissa. Also, the kids probably hadn't reached the stage where Ron's hand was bound to George's with rings of fire. (Personally, I think Arthur heard them trying to make Ron swear to do something and saw him Ron and George on their knees with Fred standing over them with a wand but stopped them before any harm was done.) Even if the kids had reached that stage (and surely even Fred and George weren't that talented at Dark magic at age five!), Arthur wasn't one of the parties to the vow. He was an armed outsider (meaning he had a wand and was not a party to the IMO uncompleted vow) and could apparently undo the damage, if any. But Snape is in Ron's position, that is, he's the person making the vow, and the Bonder is not a five-year-old Fred but a loyal DE who suspects him of disloyalty to the Dark Lord. He's kneeling on the floor with his wand hand bound to Narcissa's by a double ring of fire. Even if he could grab his wand left-handed and somehow undo the vow (which I don't think is possible since it's Unbreakable), it would be fatally stupid to attempt it with Bella standing over him with a wand, not to mention that it would prove to both women that he was in league with Dumbledore and they would find some way to report him without incriminating themselves. I think that once he's taken the first two provisions, he has no choice but to take the unanticipated third one and hope there's a loophole. Carol, who thinks that both Snape and DD knew about Draco's "job" (but not about the Vanishing Cabinets) and that Snape told DD about all three provisions of the Vow From a_svirn at yahoo.com Fri Aug 11 22:19:44 2006 From: a_svirn at yahoo.com (a_svirn) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 22:19:44 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156867 > > a_svirn: > > Well, Arthur Weasly was able to stop Fred and Ron after they had > > already started the ritual. > > Carol responds: > Stopping two five year-olds who don't really know what they're doing > is completely different from stopping two Dark witches like Bella and > Narcissa. Also, the kids probably hadn't reached the stage where Ron's > hand was bound to George's with rings of fire. (Personally, I think > Arthur heard them trying to make Ron swear to do something and saw him > Ron and George on their knees with Fred standing over them with a wand > but stopped them before any harm was done.) Even if the kids had > reached that stage (and surely even Fred and George weren't that > talented at Dark magic at age five!), Arthur wasn't one of the parties > to the vow. He was an armed outsider (meaning he had a wand and was > not a party to the IMO uncompleted vow) and could apparently undo the > damage, if any. > > But Snape is in Ron's position, that is, he's the person making the > vow, and the Bonder is not a five-year-old Fred but a loyal DE who > suspects him of disloyalty to the Dark Lord. He's kneeling on the > floor with his wand hand bound to Narcissa's by a double ring of fire. > Even if he could grab his wand left-handed and somehow undo the vow > (which I don't think is possible since it's Unbreakable), it would be > fatally stupid to attempt it with Bella standing over him with a wand, > not to mention that it would prove to both women that he was in league > with Dumbledore and they would find some way to report him without > incriminating themselves. > > I think that once he's taken the first two provisions, he has no > choice but to take the unanticipated third one and hope there's a > loophole. > a_svirn: But if you are right, then taking an UW, *any* UW, is unmanageable, and by definition unpredictable risk. Let's see: once you start you can be made to swear just about anything. As soon as you are on your knees and the ritual is started you are at the complete mercy of the persons involved. They could change wording without warning, come up with provisions at will and so on. How you can even begin to assess risks with such an arrangement? Of course, if you trust second and third parties implicitly it is another matter entirely. But we don't have to consider this eventuality. Not at the Spinner's End, at any rate. From ladypensieve at yahoo.com Sat Aug 12 01:26:08 2006 From: ladypensieve at yahoo.com (Kathy) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 01:26:08 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? In-Reply-To: <3f5.817931f.320d4fd7@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156868 The reason Snape took the vow were two-fold. 1. It's a plot ploy so we know what an UV is when we find out a crucial point: Why does Dumbledore trust Snape? Because Snape took an UV to protect Harry with his life. To see my whole theory go to schnoogle. It's a one shot (about 20 pages)under Lady Pensieve. 2. Because Snape used Legilimens to read Narcissa's mind. He already knew what the plan was, but he had another plan with Dumbledore. By taking the UV he knew that he could protect both Dumbledore and Draco at the same time. KathyO --- In HPforGrownupsI don't think SS knew Draco's task in Spinners End and took the vow (to protect Draco) to find out what was going on. If Narcissa trusted him and told Draco to cooperate with him, he could find out the task and thwart it. It was too important to pass up the chance to gain this information. I am relying on his surprise at the visit, Bella's surprise that he knew the task (he didn't), Bella's surprise he would take the vow, and the significant (to me ) pause when he looked out the window at the empty street (trying to decide what he would say to Narcissa). We don't have any reason to believe that LV would share his plan for Draco with SS. LV is secretive, Bella seems to think it is treasonous to reveal the task, and SS is not shown as being in favor with LV; otherwise, why is PP living with SS and openly spying on him? Nikkalmati From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sat Aug 12 02:41:46 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 02:41:46 -0000 Subject: Aberforth at DD's funeral (Was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156869 @ngelita wrote: > > > At the Scholastic book tour discussion here in LA a > > few weeks ago, it was mentioned that Aberforth is > > alive and runs/owns the Hogshead pub (?) . > > houyhnhnm: > > For that matter, Aberforth was alive and well at the > funeral, so if he was impersonating DD on the tower his > death would have to have been faked. (Or someone else > is impersonating him.) > Abergoat writes: Does it bother anyone else that no condolences were offered to the barman at the funeral? Several members of the Order have met him...and if he does look like Dumbledore then Mad Eye and Hagrid should have had no trouble recognizing him. I think that Aberforth WAS the barman...until shortly after the prophecy. Why wouldn't Voldemort come to get Aberforth's memory of the prophecy? And if Aberforth refused? Perhaps transforming to a goat would be a suitable punishment for the brother of Voldemort's old transfiguration teacher...just another example of something Voldemort could do that Dumbledore couldn't fix. (smirk) Abergoat From scarah at gmail.com Sat Aug 12 04:09:32 2006 From: scarah at gmail.com (Scarah) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 21:09:32 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <3202590608112109h40c2302eu5b2aa025f957c093@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156870 > Geoff: > What > I said was I thought that Hans' phrases "he will come back just like Jesus, > Orpheus, Horus and the other liberators" and "that's the story of Jesus. But > it's also the story of Harry Potter" juxtaposed Christianity with a swathe of > material which is fictional and thus, by implication, suggested that the life > of Jesus was in the same category. Sarah: Wow. I get that you personally happen to believe in Jesus, and so does JKR. However, millions of people have believed in the Greek and Egyptian gods, just as you do in yours. I'm not sure what "other liberators" Hans is referring to, but its entirely possible there are still millions of people with faith in them. Proclaiming that one's own gods are real while all others are fictional, is a bit intolerant and religiocentric in my personal opinion. Sarah Atheist who considers Jesus the Christ an historical and literary figure of no more or less import than Zeus, Osiris, etc. From random832 at gmail.com Sat Aug 12 04:44:28 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 00:44:28 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: <3202590608112109h40c2302eu5b2aa025f957c093@mail.gmail.com> References: <3202590608112109h40c2302eu5b2aa025f957c093@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608112144x7899094bu60ac25fd2c2c7663@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156871 > Sarah > Atheist who considers Jesus the Christ an historical and literary > figure of no more or less import than Zeus, Osiris, etc. The others are not actual historical figures, though they were historically important (not the same thing). My point is it sounds here like you're denying that Jesus, the man, existed at all, not just that he was the son of god and all that blah blah - why go that far? Just to be contrary? -- Random832 Also atheist/agnostic, but there's nothing wrong with saying that he was built, and that he was a very well-programmed robot... From scarah at gmail.com Sat Aug 12 05:09:18 2006 From: scarah at gmail.com (Scarah) Date: Fri, 11 Aug 2006 22:09:18 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608112144x7899094bu60ac25fd2c2c7663@mail.gmail.com> References: <3202590608112109h40c2302eu5b2aa025f957c093@mail.gmail.com> <7b9f25e50608112144x7899094bu60ac25fd2c2c7663@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <3202590608112209w758c4bdckeb2486acf57cd993@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156872 Jordan > The others are not actual historical figures, though they were > historically important (not the same thing). My point is it sounds > here like you're denying that Jesus, the man, existed at all, not just > that he was the son of god and all that blah blah - why go that far? > Just to be contrary? Sarah: No... thus I applied the adjective "historical" to only him when I wrote that sentence. I concede bad comparison. How does Siddartha grab you? Sarah From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Sat Aug 12 08:04:58 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 08:04:58 -0000 Subject: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: <3202590608112109h40c2302eu5b2aa025f957c093@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156873 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Scarah wrote: > Wow. I get that you personally happen to believe in Jesus, and so > does JKR. Geoff: Precisely. If that is the case, then for Hans to impose his own views on JKR's writings and state that she is conforming to his views is perhaps rather dogmatic. I would be a little happier if he said that he "thought" that was her aim rather than declaring it to be so. Sarah: > However, millions of people have believed in the Greek and > Egyptian gods, just as you do in yours. I'm not sure what "other > liberators" Hans is referring to, but its entirely possible there are > still millions of people with faith in them. Proclaiming that one's > own gods are real while all others are fictional, is a bit intolerant > and religiocentric in my personal opinion. Geoff: I don't proclaim that my "gods" are real; I believe that my God - singular - is real. If nothing else, the historical evidence for Jesus being a real person is available. The Greek and Egyptian gods were not that. My usual stance is that I am not religious. I am a Christian and millions of Christians will tell you that they have a personal experience of meeting with Christ which is why they are what they are. I believe that I enjoy a personal relationship with God through Christ and am not just going through a series of routines and rituals laid down by tradition or history. Going back to the basic point of this latest series of message, the fact is that, after a long gap, Hans has brought up again is whether JKR would have introduced a long and complex belief structure into her books which I think are intended to be read for pleasure and satisfaction rather than as philosophical and religious treatises. From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Aug 12 11:30:28 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 11:30:28 -0000 Subject: Aberforth at DD's funeral (Was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156874 > Abergoat writes: > Does it bother anyone else that no condolences were offered to the > barman at the funeral? Several members of the Order have met him...and > if he does look like Dumbledore then Mad Eye and Hagrid should have > had no trouble recognizing him. Potioncat: I really cannot remember. We know Aberforth is the barman. Harry knows Aberforth is DD's brother. Does Harry know Aberforth is the barman? (This is one way the unreliable narrator is used, when the narrator sees something but doesn't "know" what he sees, but the reader knows. It's used in Huck Finn this way too.) If canon shows that Harry does know that DD's brother Abeforth is the barman,then pay no attention to the sentences behind the ( ). From carodave92 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 12 14:17:33 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 14:17:33 -0000 Subject: Prefects Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156875 It doesn't really effect the plot...but could someone (English reader?) explain to me the prefect system? I'm not sure that we use it in the US, at least, we don't use it in the public school system I attended. When Percy was in 5th year, he was named a prefect. When Ron and Hermione were in 5th year, they were named prefects. I thought it was a one-year post. When the trio entered 6th year, I assumed that other 5th years would take over...but R/H remained prefects. Are there three years worth of prefects (5th years, 6th years and 7th years)? That seems like alot of chiefs for not alot of Indians. Carodave From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Sat Aug 12 08:40:21 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 08:40:21 -0000 Subject: Hermione and her parents In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156876 Tonks: >> However, do we know if the Granger's are Christian? Maybe >> they are Jewish. Ryan: > Maybe, but given that no Jewish holidays have been mentioned in the > series, I'm betting that none of the main characters are Jewish. I > mean we've never heard Hermione mention Rosh Hashanah or Yom Kippur, > which are more important than Chanukah. Tinktonks: Also Hermione mentions buying her parents teeth flossing mints for christmas in PoA. Tinktonks From raymonddavenport at btinternet.com Sat Aug 12 14:28:19 2006 From: raymonddavenport at btinternet.com (raymond300659) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 14:28:19 -0000 Subject: Prefects In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156877 Carodave wrote: > It doesn't really effect the plot...but could someone (English > reader?) explain to me the prefect system? I'm not sure that we > use it in the US, at least, we don't use it in the public school > system I attended. In USA they are like hall moniters. Raymond From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 12 16:47:41 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 16:47:41 -0000 Subject: Aberforth at DD's funeral (Was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156878 Abergoat wrote: > > Does it bother anyone else that no condolences were offered to the > > barman at the funeral? Several members of the Order have met him...and if he does look like Dumbledore then Mad Eye and Hagrid should have had no trouble recognizing him. > > Potioncat: > I really cannot remember. We know Aberforth is the barman. Harry knows Aberforth is DD's brother. Does Harry know Aberforth is the barman? > > (This is one way the unreliable narrator is used, when the narrator > sees something but doesn't "know" what he sees, but the reader knows. It's used in Huck Finn this way too.) > > If canon shows that Harry does know that DD's brother Abeforth is the barman,then pay no attention to the sentences behind the ( ). > Carol responds: Potioncat is right. There's no indication that Harry knows that Aberforth is the barman. Otherwise, the narrator would hardly have stated that the barman from the Hog's Head was one of the attendees at the funeral. Harry has seen Aberforth's photograph only once, when his mind was on other things (like Wormtail sitting between his parents and how many of those people were about to die or lose their minds). Also, Aberforth was out of context in the photo, and probably not wearing his apron, so Harry didn't recognize him as the barman. The reader does--we've put two and two together with the goat clue and other things, such as DD's remark that he's friendly with the local barmen (meaning, IMO, that Aberforth, at least, is part of his extensive spy network). But Harry doesn't usually try to fit evidence together unless he has a personal stake in it. As for why no one offered condolences to Aberforth, we don't know that. Harry merely glimpsed "the barman" and noticed that he was attending the funeral. Otherwise, his attention was engaged by other things, like the service itself. And no one offers condolences during the funeral. They would have done so before or more likely afterward, out of Harry's hearing. Unless Aberforth is keeping a low profile and doesn't want to be the center of attention as the bereaved brother. BTW, I wonder if Aberforth is a fence for Mundungus's stolen goods--a Fagin among the Order members--as well as a spy for DD. That would explain what Mundungus was doing at the Hog's Head when he was supposedly kicked out twenty years earlier (another cover story)? If so, I think it's likely that Aberforth has the locket Horcrux. (He may also know what happened with Snape, DD, and the ring Horcrux. *Someone* need to tell us that story, since DD never did!) Carol, wondering what JKR meant when she said we should think about Dumbledore's family From carodave92 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 12 18:57:29 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 18:57:29 -0000 Subject: Aberforth at DD's funeral (Was Re: Spinner's End) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156879 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > > > Abergoat writes: > Does it bother anyone else that no condolences were offered to the > barman at the funeral? Several members of the Order have met him...and > if he does look like Dumbledore then Mad Eye and Hagrid should have > had no trouble recognizing him. Carodave: According to Moody when he showed Harry the photo, Aberforth only attended that one meeting of the Order. It could be the only time anyone ever met him, and was 15 years ago. They may not remember him. > > I think that Aberforth WAS the barman...until shortly after the > prophecy. Why wouldn't Voldemort come to get Aberforth's memory of the > prophecy? And if Aberforth refused? Perhaps transforming to a goat > would be a suitable punishment for the brother of Voldemort's old > transfiguration teacher...just another example of something Voldemort > could do that Dumbledore couldn't fix. (smirk) > > Abergoat Carodave: Harry sees Aberforth tending bar long after the prophecy...when the DA organizes in the Hogs Head. Why would Aberforth have a memory of the prophecy? He would only have overheard as much as Snape did. Voldemort has already heard that much. > From kking0731 at gmail.com Sat Aug 12 20:21:32 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 20:21:32 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156880 Snow (me) previously: Or if Snape is good and bad and Just Out for Himself! (Confusing but doable, I have an entire theory on this one with canon(s)) I've been on both sides of the fence about Snape and this truly is the only way it works. Neri: Hmmm. You may have noticed that I was careful not to write "Snape is bad", since this actually doesn't follow from Rushdie's argument. But lets hear your theory. We never have enough of Snape theories Snow: Well since you asked Let's start with accepting everything Faith has to offer us about Snape throughout the series and attempt to come to some concluding questions. (1)Snape has shown animosity towards Harry since their first meeting Snape's first face-to-face encounter with Harry shows us that he carries no love for the boy when he singles him out and embarrasses him for his lack of knowledge. SS pg. 137 This is but the beginning of a long beret of examples. What type of conclusion could we come to about Snape's treatment of Harry? (a)Snape really doesn't like Harry (b)Snape is evil (c)Snape is training Harry for an opponent that is much more fatal than a barrage of insults (2)Snape has saved Harry on several occasions Snape saved Harry from his bucking broom that Quirrell bewitched and he carried Harry from the Lake after the dementors attacked. Snape was also seen as one of Crouch Jr's enemies according to the Foe Glass. Snape drew the deatheaters away from the castle in the last book before they could do anymore damage and gave Harry a few sparing lessons on his way out. What conclusion can we derive from Snape's actions? (a)Snape had to save Harry because he would have to answer to Dumbledore but Dumbledore's dead in the last example so (b)Snape is just prolonging Harry's life so that Voldemort can take him down himself (c)Snape needs Harry to kill Voldemort (3)What side of the fence is Snape sitting on Snape has been on Dumbledore's side since the beginning of the series but we know that he was on the opposing side with much credit given to his dark art skills. Dumbledore has vouched for Snape's credibility many times claiming that he has turned from his wicked ways and is now no more a deatheater than himself. Snape's biggest disappointment to date has been losing the Order of Merlin where he became unhinged but to his disappointment was a bit of gleam in Dumbledore's eye POA pg. 420 "Well there you have it, Severus," said Dumbledore calmly. "Unless you are suggesting that Harry and Hermione are able to be in two places at once " Snape stood there, seething, staring from Fudge to Dumbledore, whose eyes were twinkling behind his glasses. "Fellow seems quite unbalanced," said Fudge "Oh, he's not unbalanced," said Dumbledore quietly. "He's just suffered a severe disappointment." Conclusion? (a)Snape is Dumbledore's man even though Dumbledore is dead at his hand (b)Dumbledore trusted Snape because he knew that Snape needs Harry to kill Voldemort and/or Snape needs an Order of Merlin for (?) (c)Snape is at the very least under Dumbledore's thumb and at best Dumbledore's right-hand man The following is a summed up conclusion that I have come to and the reasons as to why My Snape-journey experience on this list began with accepting Snape as written: dark, greasy and abusive. I soon learned, through many readings from authors on this forum and their interpretations, that there was a fair argument to oppose my way of thought. I then became a fence sitter on my original belief. Years went by and I accepted that Snape must be DDM, because there were too many situations where Snape could have chosen (if he were evil to the core) to show his true colors but did not. The most recent book with all its innuendos had left me feeling extremely indecisive yet again. It seemed that no matter what shoes I attempt to put Snape in, they simply did not fit. So I went back to the drawing board but this time I was enlightened by so much information from not only the books but also this forum that I had a new perspective; what could make Snape appear to be all three people, DDM, ESE, and OFH? The answer was really very simple he was all three! The tricky part was connecting it. We all need to know why Snape went to the dark side and why he returned (it is the key George and Diana agrees). Speculation is, unfortunately our only alternative to making a conclusive, beyond-a-shadow-of-a-doubt determination of who Snape is and which side he is on. It appears to me that whatever it is that Snape needs that has caused him to act the way he has lies within Harry's fight against Voldemort. Let me make an analogy to this statement. If you have placed money on a fighter to win and this fighter is young, inexperienced and doesn't train for the fight would you expect him to win? Another question, what does it normally take for a fighter to win? If we substitute Rocky as the fighter, I would say immediately the answer would be Eye of the Tiger. You have to want the win enough that even when the odds are not in your favor you will succeed. Now if we use Harry as the Young, Inexperienced Fighter (which he is) then he needs to be trained he also needs the Eye of the Tiger. We have already witnessed what Harry is capable of when he has the Eye of the Tiger just look at Sirius' death. When Harry is working towards saving someone else he's unstoppable! I would have to conclude that Harry has been being trained up for the past six years (and many times through Snape's involvement). Even Harry would agree: SS pg. 302 "He's a funny man, Dumbledore. I think he sort of wanted to give me a chance. I think he knows more or less everything that goes on here, you know. I reckon he had a pretty good idea we were going to try, and instead of stopping us, he just taught us enough to help." From Harry's own mouth comes the words "he just taught us" and the training continues up to and including the end of book six when Snape reminds Harry that he needs to close his mind. HBP pg. 603 "Blocked again and again and again until you learn to keep your mouth shut and your mind closed, Potter!" Why would Snape remind Harry about his need for Occlumency unless Snape is attempting to once again teach Harry? If Snape were Evil, why would he have said this to Harry at all, how would this serve a purpose for EvilSnape? No matter how much Dumbledore appears to trust Snape there is one line that tells `me' that Dumbledore only trusts Snape because he knows what Snape needs and wants something that Dumbledore has carefully controlled that Snape never fulfills. (Which is apparently the Order of Merlin to set him free from whatever The end of POA shows Snape drooling intently (POA pg. 386) and then irate at the thought of the Merlin award fading (starting on pg 419 of POA) The `one line' in reference is when Harry first dives into the pencieve (in GOF) but towards the end of this scene when Dumbledore finds Snape claiming that the scars on his and Karkaroff's arms are returning, and Dumbledore says with a sigh, "A connection I could have made without assistance". (GOF pg. 598) This line was said in front of Harry and gave such an air to `me' that Dumbledore was very unsatisfied with the latest details from Snape. Dumbledore has exhibited many such tendencies towards Snape in front of Harry usually to Snape's embarrassment and rage. These tendencies to Snape are very bland and put off easily but are there nonetheless and emphasize Dumbledore's control of Snape's behavior and successes. COS pg 82 when Dumbledore calmly reminds Snape that Harry and Ron are not in his House and therefore He could not determine their punishment. Or on pg 144 when Dumbledore through twinkling blue eyes firmly states that Harry is innocent until proven guilty. These are just two examples from the same book that obtain the same result, infuriating Snape in front of Harry. These are not isolated incidents of this type of occurrence. Dumbledore, more times than not, is quite pleased at the reaction he receives from Snape when he is thwarted from succeeding. It tells me that Dumbledore may trust Snape but he has no specific love driven motive to do so. My impression is that Dumbledore trusts Snape only to the degree that he is no longer a deatheater. He trusts him because Snape gave Dumbledore the ultimate information that initially brought down Voldemort. If Voldemort were to become aware of the fact that Snape gave Dumbledore the dark lords victims next location, Snape would be dead. If Snape hadn't told Dumbledore useful information, when he was caught spying over the Prophecy, the Ministry would have tried him as a deatheater. (Talk about being caught between a rock and a hard place) Now this scenario would appear to make Snape look like a coward on either side of good or bad and what is it that enraged Snape at the end of HBP, oh yeah "Don't call me coward". And what would be the opposite reaction to Snape if he were to earn The Order of Merlin you guessed it Hero. So Snape's main ambition is to clear his name by achieving such a feet. But then there is Dumbledore who needs Snape's help (and he is quite useful) so Dumbledore is not in any way saddened at Snape's near miss in receiving his trophy for the capture of Sirius. This tends to make me feel as though Dumbledore is using Snape. Just because Dumbledore trusts Snape it does not directly follow that Snape's motives are pure to Dumbledore's cause. It only shows that Dumbledore is aware of Snape's wants or needs and that he can be used by Dumbledore to achieve his own goal because of it. If there is one reason alone as to why I would feel Snape is not simply DDM it would be because the majority is usually wrong. There are way too many persons readily acceptant that Snape is all out for DD and His cause with disregard to JKR's statements against such portrayals that Snape is a good person. Yes, we have seen the good in him but it's not for Harry and it's doubtful that it is for love of Dumbledore, so what else could it be? Likewise if there is a reason I believe Snape is not purely Evil, I would have to say that since Dumbledore is dead there is very little reason for Snape to continue to allow Harry to live and to take it one step further by reminding Harry that he needs to continue to practice Occlumency. It only follows that if the two statements above have been dismissed the only reasonable option open for review would be that Snape is out for his own means which coincide with Harry's success. As much as he may loathe Harry, Snape needs the boy to win the fight! Just one last tidbit to add When Hagrid heard the argument between Dumbledore and Snape; why would an EvilSnape beg that he wanted out if he wasn't in? And what would make a Dumbledore'sManSnape even ask to be released? Snape is trapped. To move forward he has to go back. You don't just turn in your resignation to the deatheater brigade and to be purely accepted back into the fold you would have to really appear to be loyal to its cause. Dumbledore covered Snape royally on that front even though it was with his own blood. Dumbledore was Snape's only protection to reach his goal, now he has to go back to ensure the fate of going forward into the future. Snape is out for himself; it's just that his goal lies parallel with Dumbledore's plan and Harry's future. The one thing they all have in common is the demise of Voldemort. Cheers Snow From kking0731 at gmail.com Sat Aug 12 22:28:54 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 22:28:54 -0000 Subject: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156881 Snow: As you may have noticed I wrote separately from the original Rushdie comments about my theory on OFH Snape. It does however play nicely into the comments from JKR because she could honestly state that Rushdie was correct in his opinions. If Snape is good Dumbledore can't be dead is the quote in question. Directly after saying Rushdie's opinion is right JKR emphatically pronounces that Dumbledore is indeed dead. It appears to be the only part of Rushdie's statement that she needed to clear up; all else is a true scenario as seen by Rushdie with the one exception that Dumbledore is dead. This in your opinion automatically secures that Snape is `not good', why? I've never believed Snape to be good no matter which side of the fence he was on. You can still do good things if you are a bad person if it is in your best interest. This Is Snape. Snape has been anything but a good person; Faith will back me up on that. That does not mean that his objective is not the same as Dumbledore; they both want Voldemort to be evicted. The end product would be the same if Dumbledore and Snape need the same result, wouldn't it? So even if Snape still has lethal hatred for Harry and his colleagues but needs Voldemort to be vanquished for his own agenda, wouldn't he still follow the only plan that has a fat chance of succeeding? Snow From vinitasrivastava_83 at rediffmail.com Sat Aug 12 20:02:36 2006 From: vinitasrivastava_83 at rediffmail.com (Vinita Srivastava) Date: 12 Aug 2006 20:02:36 -0000 Subject: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book Message-ID: <20060812200236.1433.qmail@webmail26.rediffmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156882 ? ? ? Hi This is a presumption of what I think will happen to Harry in the 7th and the final installment of Harry Potter. As all of you know that Ms. Rowling has deided to kill Harry in the last book but what I think is that she does not mean killing Harry in literally what I think she means is that it will probably Harry who would take over from Voldemort as the Dark Lord thus killing him . I came up with this idea because in the the fifth book Dumbledore tells Harry that the only difference between Harry & Voldemort is that Harry has a good heart but what I think will happen to Harry is that after losing so many people who are close to him he would finally give up on good and go over to the evil side so that he does not have to suffer any more. And with Dumbledore dead there will be nobody to guide him . Unless Dumbledore's death is only an eyewash. So do let me know what are your real thoughts regarding what I think about the 7th book. Thanks Regards Vinita Srivastava From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 13 01:03:01 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 01:03:01 -0000 Subject: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book In-Reply-To: <20060812200236.1433.qmail@webmail26.rediffmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156883 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Vinita Srivastava" wrote: ? > ? > Hi > This is a presumption of what I think will happen to Harry in the 7th and the final installment of Harry Potter. As all of you know that Ms. Rowling has deided to kill Harry in the last book ... Alla: Hi, welcome to the group :) I truly don't mean to sound sarcastic, but I have to ask. Do you know something I don't? :) When is it became known that JKR *for sure* decided to kill Harry? I mean, she teases us and does not give a straight answer as to whether he will live or die, but I don't remember her answering with certainty and why would she give up such important plot point? Could you refer me to the source of your knowledge on this issue? Thanks a lot, Alla From random832 at gmail.com Sun Aug 13 01:57:16 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 21:57:16 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: References: <3202590608112109h40c2302eu5b2aa025f957c093@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608121857r6a2c8115h5b541cefb9bc4507@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156884 > Geoff: > I don't proclaim that my "gods" are real; I believe that my God - > singular - is real. Don't you mean your God _are_ real? -- Random832, i just think it's amusing that the most mainstream religion's number of gods can be best described as "one. maybe three. yeah, three - well, sort of. not really. okay, it's one. almost." From drednort at alphalink.com.au Sun Aug 13 02:32:02 2006 From: drednort at alphalink.com.au (Shaun Hately) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 12:32:02 +1000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Prefects In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <44DF1BC2.32762.9D5C0ED@drednort.alphalink.com.au> No: HPFGUIDX 156885 On 12 Aug 2006 at 14:17, carodave92 wrote: > It doesn't really effect the plot...but could someone (English > reader?) explain to me the prefect system? I'm not sure that we use > it in the US, at least, we don't use it in the public school system I > attended. When Percy was in 5th year, he was named a prefect. When > Ron and Hermione were in 5th year, they were named prefects. I > thought it was a one-year post. When the trio entered 6th year, I > assumed that other 5th years would take over...but R/H remained > prefects. Are there three years worth of prefects (5th years, 6th > years and 7th years)? That seems like alot of chiefs for not alot of > Indians. The thing is, there's no single 'prefect system'. A lot of British schools (and for that matter, schools throughout the Commonwealth) have prefects, but there's no single set way that the system will necessarily work. >From what I can work out (as somebody who does understand such systems quite well) it seems that at Hogwarts, prefects are appointed at Fifth Year and remain prefects through fifth, sixth, and seventh year. At seventh year, a Head Boy and Head Girl are appointed, and these may or may not have been prefects previously. This would give six prefects in each House for a total of 24 prefects across the school at any one time - either including or in addition to the Head Boy and Girl. In terms of numbers of chiefs to numbers of Indians, it really depends on how big the school is. Estimates of the school size tend to range from just under 300 to somewhere around 1000, depending on which evidence people decide to give credence to. >From my perspective, 24 prefects out of 280 students would seem on the high side - but not ridiculously so - I am aware of schools that have had ratios at that level. 24 out of 1000 would be entirely reasonable. So the numbers don't seem that odd. We also have indications that some other positions - such as Quidditch Captain - are considered equivalent to a prefects position in at least some ways - but it's hard to say exactly how equivalent they are from the canon. It's also important to realise that depending on the school, a prefects position can be either purely symbolic, right up to being a position of very real power - especially when you look at history, at some schools in the past, prefects have been very important and powerful. Hogwarts in many ways seems to be an old fashioned school in its operations, and prefects are reasonably powerful and important. In such an environment, where prefects actually do real and important work, you may need more of them than in an environment, where it's just a privilege without real utility. Yours Without Wax, Dreadnought Shaun Hately | www.alphalink.com.au/~drednort/thelab.html (ISTJ) | drednort at alphalink.com.au | ICQ: 6898200 "You know the very powerful and the very stupid have one thing in common. They don't alter their views to fit the facts. They alter the facts to fit the views. Which can be uncomfortable if you happen to be one of the facts that need altering." The Doctor - Doctor Who: The Face of Evil Where am I: Frankston, Victoria, Australia From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Sun Aug 13 10:48:57 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 10:48:57 -0000 Subject: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608121857r6a2c8115h5b541cefb9bc4507@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156886 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" wrote: > > > Geoff: > > I don't proclaim that my "gods" are real; I believe that my God - > > singular - is real. > > Don't you mean your God _are_ real? Geoff: No, I don't. This is really outside the remit of the group, but, as a Christian, I visualise God in three ways which helps me to understand his actions a little more clearly. As Father, I see him as the creator of everything. As Christ, I see him as God when he took on human form. As Holy Spirit, I believe that this is God existing within a Christian's life; I believe that when I became a Christian many years ago, I didn't just go through a form of words but asked the Holy Spirit to come into my life. This does not make him into three different beings. It is very difficult to satisfactorily explain this; I hope that the above will shed a little more light, poorly expressed as it is. My apologies to the House Elves as I am dangerously near to the cliff edge of being off-topic. From willsonkmom at msn.com Sun Aug 13 13:19:03 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 13:19:03 -0000 Subject: Prefects In-Reply-To: <44DF1BC2.32762.9D5C0ED@drednort.alphalink.com.au> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156887 Shaun wrote: > It's also important to realise that depending on the school, a prefects position can be either > purely symbolic, right up to being a position of very real power - especially when you look at > history, at some schools in the past, prefects have been very important and powerful. > Hogwarts in many ways seems to be an old fashioned school in its operations, and prefects > are reasonably powerful and important. In such an environment, where prefects actually do > real and important work, you may need more of them than in an environment, where it's just > a privilege without real utility. Potioncat: In the HP stories, prefects seem to have power (Percy handed out strict punishments during test times) and duties (Ron and Hermione had to help patrol halls), but we only see prefects as they fit with the story. It was important for us to see Percy puffed up with pride over being prefect and Head Boy---yet we have no idea at all who any other Head Boys have been during Harry's terms. We don't know who hte other Gryffindor prefects are either. It was important to see Ron rather than Harry become prefect--yet nothing is said about the prefects for Ginny's class. I assume she isn't one. From estesrandy at yahoo.com Sun Aug 13 14:17:08 2006 From: estesrandy at yahoo.com (Randy) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 14:17:08 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156888 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snow15145" wrote: > > Snow (me) previously: > > Or if Snape is good and bad and Just Out for Himself! GIANT SNIP GIANT SNIP FEE FI FO FUM GIANT SNIPS AT THE ENGLISHMAN > > Snape is trapped. To move forward he has to go back. > You don't just turn in your resignation to the deatheater brigade and > to be purely accepted back into the fold you would have to really > appear to be loyal to its cause. Dumbledore covered Snape royally on > that front even though it was with his own blood. Dumbledore was > Snape's only protection to reach his goal, now he has to go back to > ensure the fate of going forward into the future. > > Snape is out for himself; it's just that his goal lies parallel with > Dumbledore's plan and Harry's future. The one thing they all have in > common is the demise of Voldemort. > > Cheers > Snow > Randy replies. I really like this scenario. It makes Snape a very well-written character with complexities that are only understood in the context of many situations. He is not to be trusted completely, but we must trust him in the performance of our immediate tasks in Book Seven. He does not like Harry, but he must encourage him to be able to use him in Book Seven to acheive his own ends. He has a bit of Gollum in him. He goes along with the Hobbits in order to try to get his precious ring back. He never tells the Hobbits about the Spider ahead. He does know the way to Mordor and supplies information that the Hobbits need to fulfill their tasks. He is never to be completely trusted, but must be trusted during the journey (with a watchful eye of course). I think you have done an excellent job of defining Snape! IMO, Snape is the character who embodies the concept of Envy in this series. He envies the power and adulation that others get while he nevers receives credit for his accomplishments. Perhaps he will receive this credit only if he dies in the effort to destroy Voldemort. On the other hand, maybe Snape opens a small Potions Shop in Diagonally after the war. He could marry a nice witch and go on to have 2.5 kids and worry about taxes and lawn care and such.;0) From estesrandy at yahoo.com Sun Aug 13 14:45:35 2006 From: estesrandy at yahoo.com (Randy) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 14:45:35 -0000 Subject: An excellent summary of Alchemy Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156889 Here is a very concise, well-written summary of the principles of Alchemy. http://www.bbc.co.uk/dna/h2g2/A676370 As others have mentioned Alchemy in relation to Harry Potter before, I thought this would provide a "Cliff Notes" version to those who have no time to delve into the confusing language of Alchemy. It does have some easily recognizable connections to the HP series. The Blackening Stage of Sirius Black The Whittening Stage of Albus Dumbledore The Reddening Stage of (I believe) Rubeus Hagrid If Harry has LOVE and Voldy has SOUL (just look at his record collection;0), then blood must be given from the Reddening process to unite the opposites of HARRY AND VOLDY. At least in some mystical sense of the words ! Neither can survive without the other. The Self cannot be realized without the unification of the dark side of subconcious and the light side of conscious. We must deal with our DARK SIDE like Luke Skywalker must face Darth Vader. Given this theory, I think Rubeus Hagrid will die to provide the Reddening process just as Albus D. died for the Whitening and Sirius B. died for the Blackening. Grawp could actually provide something significant here. If Hagrid dies, Grawp could become so angry that he destroys the large number of Death Eaters and various bad guys that outnumber the good guys in the denouement of the series. Just a wild thought spoken by another Giant with a small brain! Why don't the few of you who actually read this post talk amongst yourselves and add your own comments on how to apply Alchemy to Book Seven resolutions! Randy ( who gave up his Red Eye to keep JKR from killing him off in book Seven!) From HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com Sun Aug 13 16:57:35 2006 From: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com (HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com) Date: 13 Aug 2006 16:57:35 -0000 Subject: Weekly Chat, 8/13/2006, 1:00 pm Message-ID: <1155488255.20.25183.m36@yahoogroups.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156890 Reminder from the Calendar of HPforGrownups http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/cal Weekly Chat Sunday August 13, 2006 1:00 pm - 1:00 pm (This event repeats every week.) Location: http://www.chatzy.com/792755223574 Notes: Just a reminder, Sunday chat starts in about one hour. To get to the HPfGU room follow this link: http://www.chatzy.com/792755223574 Create a user name for yourself, whatever you want to be called. Enter the password: hpfguchat Click "Join Chat" on the lower right. Chat start times: 11 am Pacific US 12 noon Mountain US 1 pm Central US 2 pm Eastern US 7 pm UK Set up birthday reminders http://us.rd.yahoo.com/cal_us/rem/?http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/cal?v=9&evt_type=13 Copyright 2006 All Rights Reserved www.yahoo.com Privacy Policy: http://privacy.yahoo.com/privacy/us Terms of Service: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/ -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From shirleejuly31 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 13 06:01:22 2006 From: shirleejuly31 at yahoo.com (shirleejuly31) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 06:01:22 -0000 Subject: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book In-Reply-To: <20060812200236.1433.qmail@webmail26.rediffmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156891 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Vinita Srivastava" wrote: ? > Hi > This is a presumption of what I think will happen to Harry in the 7th and the final installment of Harry Potter. As all of you know that Ms. Rowling has decided to kill Harry in the last book but what I think is that she does not mean killing Harry in literally what I think she means is that it will probably Harry who would take over from Voldemort as the Dark Lord thus killing him . I came up with this idea because in the the fifth book Dumbledore tells Harry that the only difference between Harry & Voldemort is that Harry has a good heart but what I think will happen to Harry is that after losing so many people who are close to him he would finally give up on good and go over to the evil side so that he does not have to suffer any more. And with Dumbledore dead there will be nobody to guide him . > > Unless Dumbledore's death is only an eyewash. Hmmm.. I regards to your thoughts I would have to say that you have an interesting theory, However I do not feel the same as you. I do believe, and am preparing myself, for a full out death for my precious character Harry. In the first book, I forget where exactly, but the centaurs see it in the stars. Firenze is yelled at by Bane in the Forbidden Forest not to interfere with what has been fortold, and though they may have seen the rise of Voldemort, I believe they have also seen the fall of Harry. Harry is too full of hope and love to be taken to the dark side in my opinion, so as I see it, he will fight to the death and take Voldemort with him. It is my hope, though that Harry will live on, but the stars seem to be against him. This is just my thoughts however, but I love to read new theories everyday. JKR has aready stated that Dumbledore is dead and gone too. I'd love a response if any. ;) Shirlee From katrinalisa2002 at yahoo.com.au Sun Aug 13 06:23:10 2006 From: katrinalisa2002 at yahoo.com.au (katrinalisa2002) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 06:23:10 -0000 Subject: Haeey's watch. WAS: Re: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156892 > Ryan: > > Harry's watch could just be one of Dudley's cast-offs, like much of > Harry's muggle-wear is. > Katrina: Yeah but its a working watch. Harry gets Dudley's broken things, and all his ugly clothes or the stuff he grows out of. Although I suppose his arm could have grown too big for his watch. From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Sun Aug 13 17:37:05 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (Sally Altass) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 17:37:05 -0000 Subject: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156893 >Shirlee wrote (snipped) > In the first book, I forget where exactly, > but the centaurs see it in the stars. Firenze is yelled at by Bane > in the Forbidden Forest not to interfere with what has been fortold, > and though they may have seen the rise of Voldemort, I believe they > have also seen the fall of Harry. However, in the same section, Firenze replies to Bane that the stars have been wrong before, and so even though it would appear that Firenze is 'interfering' (for want of a better word) in what has been foretold, IMO he isn't. In OotP, Firenze makes a point of teaching the students that not everything in the stars is what it seems, and for them not to place too much faith in predicting the future as nothing is for certain. To be honest, JKR doesn't seem to place very much in Divination, as she constantly makes references to how woolly and inaccurate predictions can be. Even the Prophecy which Prof. Trewlaney makes re: Harry and LV could have gone different ways. Sally From juli17 at aol.com Sun Aug 13 19:14:15 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17ptf) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 19:14:15 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156894 > > Neri: > Hmmm. You may have noticed that I was careful not to write "Snape is > bad", since this actually doesn't follow from Rushdie's argument. But > lets hear your theory. We never have enough of Snape theories > Snow: > > Well since you asked > > Let's start with accepting everything Faith has to offer us about > Snape throughout the series and attempt to come to some concluding > questions. > > (1)Snape has shown animosity towards Harry since their first meeting > > Snape's first face-to-face encounter with Harry shows us that he > carries no love for the boy when he singles him out and embarrasses > him for his lack of knowledge. SS pg. 137 > This is but the beginning of a long beret of examples. > > What type of conclusion could we come to about Snape's treatment of > Harry? > > (a)Snape really doesn't like Harry > (b)Snape is evil > (c)Snape is training Harry for an opponent that is much more fatal > than a barrage of insults > > (2)Snape has saved Harry on several occasions > > Snape saved Harry from his bucking broom that Quirrell bewitched and > he carried Harry from the Lake after the dementors attacked. Snape > was also seen as one of Crouch Jr's enemies according to the Foe > Glass. Snape drew the deatheaters away from the castle in the last > book before they could do anymore damage and gave Harry a few sparing > lessons on his way out. > > What conclusion can we derive from Snape's actions? > > (a)Snape had to save Harry because he would have to answer to > Dumbledore but > Dumbledore's dead in the last example so > (b)Snape is just prolonging Harry's life so that Voldemort can take > him down himself > (c)Snape needs Harry to kill Voldemort > Julie: Let me address your theory at this point, where I believe you've already invalidated everything that follows (or at least left it open to many alternative interpretations) by leaving out several conclusions we can derive from Snape's actions above. The two most obvious are: (d) Snape saved Harry because while he may not like the boy he does not want him dead, nor any other child under his tutelege. He may very well enjoy taunting his students, even to the point of verbal abuse at times, but he draws the line at physically harming them, or allowing physical harm to come to them if he can prevent it. In other words, his conscience won't allow him to stand by while Harry dies. (e) Snape is trying to repay his life debt to James by saving the son, since he can no longer save the father. (f) My personal favorite, a combination of (d)&(e). Which ties perfectly into a DDM!Snape. Not to mention, this is *exactly* the explanation Dumbledore gave Harry. "Snape hated your father, but he didn't want him dead." (so why would he want the son dead?). "Snape saved you (in PS/SS) hoping to repay his life debt to your father." (These aren't exact quotes, but the gist of Dumbledore's words.) I'm actually a little confused over why you left these conclusions out, since they are in fact the ones given in the books. And no, that doesn't mean they are true, but certainly they should be included in any list of possible conclusions based upon Faith, yes? Julie From eggplant107 at hotmail.com Sun Aug 13 20:11:29 2006 From: eggplant107 at hotmail.com (eggplant107) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 20:11:29 -0000 Subject: Aberforth and Mycroft Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156895 Sherlock Holmes, a man not noted for his modesty, admitted that his older brother Mycroft was even smarter than he was, the only reason few had heard of Mycroft was that he was very lazy and extremely strange. I was wondering if JKR could have something similar in mind for Aberforth. I'm probably dead wrong but I picture Aberforth as a good man and a magical genius even greater than his brother but very hard to work with because you can't get a straight answer out of him, I see Aberforth as a sort of magical Rainman (I'm a excellent bartender, I get my boxer shorts at K-Mart in Cincinnati.) I'll tell you one thing, Aberforth must be odd indeed if even Mad Eye calls him a "strange chap". And I don't even want to talk about the goats. Eggplant From kking0731 at gmail.com Sun Aug 13 21:22:53 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 21:22:53 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156896 Julie snipped slightly: (d) Snape saved Harry because while he may not like the boy he does not want him dead, nor any other child under his tutelege. He may very well enjoy taunting his students, even to the point of verbal abuse at times, but he draws the line at physically harming them, or allowing physical harm to come to them if he can prevent it. In other words, his conscience won't allow him to stand by while Harry dies. Snow: I believe I said very much the same thing further on in my post. I totally agree that Snape has and will save Harry for several reasons; Dumbledore was still watching; and as I said Snape needs Harry because Harry is the only one that can 'say goodnight to the bad guy'. Julie: (e) Snape is trying to repay his life debt to James by saving the son, since he can no longer save the father. Snow: Open for interpretation but I do agree that this is what we have been told by the old string-puller. Julie: (f) My personal favorite, a combination of (d)&(e). Which ties perfectly into a DDM!Snape. Not to mention, this is *exactly* the explanation Dumbledore gave Harry. "Snape hated your father, but he didn't want him dead." (so why would he want the son dead?). "Snape saved you (in PS/SS) hoping to repay his life debt to your father." (These aren't exact quotes, but the gist of Dumbledore's words.) Snow: Quotes actually can be very important in determining what may actually be meant, just look at the Prophecy. Even a punctuation mark can change the meaning of the whole sentence. I am curious about where the first non-verbatim remark came from, which book was this said? I seem to recall James not hating Snape and therefore saved him from the Shrieking Shack but I don't recall it being stated or hinted at that Snape didn't want James dead. Julie: I'm actually a little confused over why you left these conclusions out, since they are in fact the ones given in the books. And no, that doesn't mean they are true, but certainly they should be included in any list of possible conclusions based upon Faith, yes? Snow: Agreed that anything Faith has to imply must be considered. I left nothing out intentionally but since there are six books I'm certain that I did not cover every angle that could be included. Dear Snape had quite a bit of page time ;) I am not attempting to change anyone's mind on the way they feel about Snape only offering an alternative to consider. I was a DDM enthusiast at one point and quite understand the position. However, whether Snape is good, bad or indifferent is crucial to the storyline and this is the bigger fish to catch so I need to put Snape in the right shoes if I have even half a chance of figuring out the bigger puzzle. Snow-thanking Randy for his post! From Mhochberg at aol.com Sun Aug 13 22:40:01 2006 From: Mhochberg at aol.com (Mary) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 22:40:01 -0000 Subject: Ginny as an accidental Horcrux Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156897 My teenage son came up this theory recently and I find it intriguing, especially as a possible sequel to JK's 7 book series. In COS, Tom Riddle says to Harry,"..to put a little of my soul back into her." We know that the part of Voldemort's soul that was in the diary was destroyed when Harry pierced the book with the Basilik's tooth. The question is: was all of the soul that Tom put into Ginny sucked back into the book or Tom? Could any of it been left behind in Ginny? It's an interesting thought because this would be a "second generation" horcrux, that of the Tom Riddle/prefect stage of Voldemort's character. Any comments or ideas? ---Mary From random832 at gmail.com Sun Aug 13 22:56:18 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 18:56:18 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Prefects In-Reply-To: <44DF1BC2.32762.9D5C0ED@drednort.alphalink.com.au> References: <44DF1BC2.32762.9D5C0ED@drednort.alphalink.com.au> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608131556k340f7553h45e22d7a0328d8e1@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156898 Dreadnought: > In terms of numbers of chiefs to numbers of Indians, it really depends on how > big the school is. Estimates of the school size tend to range from just under 300 > to somewhere around 1000, depending on which evidence people decide to give > credence to. > > From my perspective, 24 prefects out of 280 students would seem on the high > side - but not ridiculously so - I am aware of schools that have had ratios at that > level. 24 out of 1000 would be entirely reasonable. If you accept the idea that student numbers are depressed due to being a decade or so after VoldWar1, and the system hasn't been adapted, it's reasonable. My theory is that Harry's class, and those older than (and one year younger) are probably significantly smaller than the years entering school in POA and later. Hmm... that would make the class size 280 in PS and COS, and with each graduating class being about 40 and each incoming class being, say, 140, we've got 100 more each year to stabilize back at 980, in other words about 1000 (well, assuming there weren't another war. It'll probably take substantially longer for the numbers to recover) -- Random832 From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 13 23:43:14 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 23:43:14 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156899 > >>Julie: > > > > (d) Snape saved Harry because while he may not like the > > boy he does not want him dead, nor any other child under > > his tutelege. He may very well enjoy taunting his students, > > even to the point of verbal abuse at times, but he draws > > the line at physically harming them, or allowing physical > > harm to come to them if he can prevent it. In other words, > > his conscience won't allow him to stand by while Harry dies. > >>Snow: > I believe I said very much the same thing further on in my post. Betsy Hp: I went back and reread your post, Snow, and I don't see where you suggest that Snape doesn't allow Harry to be killed because his conscience won't allow it. Of course I may well be missing something. > >>Snow: > I totally agree that Snape has and will save Harry for several > reasons; Dumbledore was still watching; and as I said Snape needs > Harry because Harry is the only one that can 'say goodnight to the > bad guy'. Betsy Hp: Hmm, but that's not what Julie is saying in her option (d). She's saying that no matter how useless Snape thinks Harry might be, no matter how much Snape might dislike Harry, he would never stand by and let a child, *any* child, die. Because, contrary to Harry's beliefs, Snape is not a monster. Dumbledore's watching eye, the need to kill Voldemort need not apply. (At least, that's how *I* interperted option (d). Please correct me if I'm wrong, Julie. ) > >>Julie: > > (e) Snape is trying to repay his life debt to James by > > saving the son, since he can no longer save the father. > > > > (f) My personal favorite, a combination of (d)&(e). Which > > ties perfectly into a DDM!Snape. Not to mention, this is > > *exactly* the explanation Dumbledore gave Harry. "Snape > > hated your father, but he didn't want him dead." (so why > > would he want the son dead?). "Snape saved you (in PS/SS) > > hoping to repay his life debt to your father." (These > > aren't exact quotes, but the gist of Dumbledore's words.) > >>Snow: > > I am curious about where the first non-verbatim remark came from, > which book was this said? I seem to recall James not hating Snape > and therefore saved him from the Shrieking Shack but I don't > recall it being stated or hinted at that Snape didn't want James > dead. Betsy Hp: The second remark is easy (and I'll include it just for clarity's sake ). "Funny, the way people's minds work, isn't it? Professor Snape couldn't bear being in your father's debt....I do believe he worked so hard to protect you this year because he felt that would make him and your father even. Then he could go back to hating your father's memory in peace...." [SS scholastic paperback p.300] (Though I will point out that there's nothing suggestive in Dumbledore's words of a formulaic and predictable kind of magic being worked. It all seems like something Dumbledore sees Snape doing to himself rather than a magical life-debt at work.) The first remark ("Snape hated your father, but he didn't want him dead." [quoting Julie]) was harder to find. I *think* Julie may have been referring to this conversation in HBP: [Harry speaking:] "He hated my dad like he hated Sirius! Haven't you noticed, Professor, how the people Snape hates tend to end up dead?" [Dumbledore's response:] "You have no idea of the remorse Professor Snape felt when he realized how Lord Voldemort had interperted the prophecy, Harry. I believe it to be the greatest regret of his life and the reason that he returned --" [HBP scholastic hardback p.549] That Dumbledore sees Snape feeling great remorse for his part in the death of James and Lily *could* be interpreted to mean that Snape wasn't actually out to kill James. Actually though, on that same page is a quote that I think shoots down one of the main points in your OFH!Snape theory, Snow. Let me go back to your main post on that. > >>Snow: > > My impression is that Dumbledore trusts Snape only to the degree > that he is no longer a deatheater. > Betsy Hp: But right at the moment Harry is pushing Dumbledore on Snape, is questioning how *far* Snape can be trusted, especially given his past behavior, Dumbledore says this: "I am sure. I trust Severus Snape completely." [ibid] I just don't see much wiggle room in that statement. Dumbledore doesn't say "I know Severus Snape and I trust him to behave in a predictable fashion" or "When it comes to taking down Voldemort, Snape is someone I trust". No, Dumbledore trusts Severus Snape *completely*. There's no caveat to that statement. And I think Dumbledore refused to include a caveat because he doesn't actually have one when it comes to trusting Snape. > >>Snow: > > No matter how much Dumbledore appears to trust Snape there is one > line that tells `me' that Dumbledore only trusts Snape because he > knows what Snape needs and wants something that Dumbledore has > carefully controlled that Snape never fulfills. (Which is > apparently the Order of Merlin to set him free from whatever The > end of POA shows Snape drooling intently (POA pg. 386)... Betsy Hp: I just don't see it. I really don't see Snape doing everything he's doing for a shiny Ministry medal. You claim that Snape is "drooling intently" after the Order of Merlin. What actually occurs is this: "Shocking business...shocking...miracle none of them died...never heard the like...by thunder, it was lucky you were there, Snape...." "Thank you, Minister." "Order of Merlin, Second Class, I'd say. First Class, if I can wrangle it!" "Thank you very much indeed, Minister." [PoA scholastic hardback p.386] So, where's the drooling? Snape's thank you for the Order doesn't even get an exclamation point. Sure, Snape seems pleased, what with the "very much indeed", but *drooling*? The culmination of all his hopes and the very reason he became a spy on Voldemort (on the verge of winning, no follower of Geneva Conventions when he's angry at someone Voldemort)? I just don't see it. Snape is pleased. He's not jumping up and down oh so very happy. In fact he doesn't speak of the Order of Merlin again. [An aside: Actually, he segues very quickly into his old "Harry should be suspended" song and dance. Why does Snape keep singing that old tune, I wonder?] > >>Snow: > ...and then irate at the thought of the Merlin award fading > (starting on pg 419 of POA) Betsy Hp: But the Order of Merlin is *never* mentioned. What Snape is screaming about is Sirius getting away and Harry getting away with helping the escape. Dumbledore does say Snape has suffered a severe disappointment but why would we assume it has anything to do with the Order of Merlin? Especially since we knew how much Snape *hated* Sirius and was thrilled with the idea of Sirius getting what he had coming. Sirius getting away seems enough disappointment to be going on with, IMO. Honestly, with all we've learned about Snape and the Marauders it makes *so* much sense that Snape reverts to a child screaming about the unfairness of life at this point. I honestly doubt Snape had a thought about the lost Order of Merlin. Later it may have been an insult on top of injury, but it certainly doesn't seem the underlying cause of his rage at this point, since he never, never mentions it. *Lupin* mentions it. Actually, he's the one to come up with and float that particular theory. "Professor Dumbledore managed to convince Fudge that I was trying to save your lives." He sighed. "That was the final straw for Severus. I think the loss of the Order of Merlin hit him hard." [PoA scholastic hardback p.423] But are we really supposed to take Lupin's view as a keen insight into one Severus Snape? Lupin lies. He conceals and he misdirects. I don't know that he does it with evil intention, but he certainly does it. And as easily as breathing, I think. If he doesn't know, he'll happily make it up. Especially if it keeps people from asking uncomfortable questions. "Why does Snape hate you so, Professor Lupin?" If there's one thing I think *doesn't* drive Snape, it's getting an Order of Merlin. I think Snape could care less. Betsy Hp, enjoying talking about Snape again since it's been awhile for me From celizwh at intergate.com Mon Aug 14 00:51:16 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 00:51:16 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156900 Snow: > > I am curious about where the first non-verbatim > > remark came from, which book was this said? I seem to > > recall James not hating Snape and therefore saved him > > from the Shrieking Shack but I don't recall it being > > stated or hinted at that Snape didn't want James dead. Betsy Hp: > The first remark ("Snape hated your father, but he > didn't want him dead." [quoting Julie]) was harder to > find. I *think* Julie may have been referring to this > conversation in HBP: [snip] houyhnhnm: It sounds to me like what *Quirrell* said to Harry: "But Snape always seemed to hate me so much." "Oh, he does," said Quirrell casually, "heavens, yes. He was at Hogwarts with your father, didn't you know? They loathed each other. But he never wanted you /dead/." (PS/SS, Scholastic pbk, 290) Betsy Hp: > But right at the moment Harry is pushing Dumbledore on > Snape, is questioning how *far* Snape can be trusted, > especially given his past behavior, Dumbledore says this: > "I am sure. I trust Severus Snape completely." [ibid] houyhnhnm: I don't see how it can get much plainer than that. Betsy Hp: > *Lupin* mentions it. Actually, he's the one to come up > with and float that particular theory. houyhnhnm: I'm just about to where, if it came out of Lupin's mouth, I'm already inclined to doubt. I mean is anything Lupin says ever accurate? From Dumbledore's tenure as headmaster to the reason James and Severus were enemies? I'm not saying he's a liar. It's more like, whenever he opens his mouth, nothing comes out but cheese blintz. From juli17 at aol.com Mon Aug 14 01:26:50 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17ptf) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 01:26:50 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156901 > > Betsy Hp: > Hmm, but that's not what Julie is saying in her option (d). She's > saying that no matter how useless Snape thinks Harry might be, no > matter how much Snape might dislike Harry, he would never stand by > and let a child, *any* child, die. Because, contrary to Harry's > beliefs, Snape is not a monster. Dumbledore's watching eye, the > need to kill Voldemort need not apply. (At least, that's how *I* > interperted option (d). Please correct me if I'm wrong, Julie. ) Julie: You're exactly right :-) I do believe Snape has a conscience, independent of seeking Dumbledore's approval. We may think his conscience is a little lax when it comes to his teaching methods and his treatment of Harry and Neville, but he does draw a line somewhere. And it is at a fairly significant somewhere IMO, as he doesn't ever physically hurt any children (except shoving a teenage Harry once in extreme anger) and protects them when they are in danger with as much vigilance (and in many cases, more vigilance) as any other teacher at Hogwarts. (And, I might add, seems as distressed as any of them that a student might be in very grave danger when it is discovered that Ginny is in the Chamber of Secrets.) ( Betsy Hp: > The first remark ("Snape hated your father, but he didn't want him > dead." [quoting Julie]) was harder to find. I *think* Julie may > have been referring to this conversation in HBP: > > [Harry speaking:] "He hated my dad like he hated Sirius! Haven't > you noticed, Professor, how the people Snape hates tend to end up > dead?" > [Dumbledore's response:] "You have no idea of the remorse Professor > Snape felt when he realized how Lord Voldemort had interperted the > prophecy, Harry. I believe it to be the greatest regret of his life > and the reason that he returned --" [HBP scholastic hardback p.549] > > That Dumbledore sees Snape feeling great remorse for his part in the > death of James and Lily *could* be interpreted to mean that Snape > wasn't actually out to kill James. Julie: Thanks for bringing up this quote, Betsy, as it does support the idea that Snape was never out to kill James, nor wanted him dead. The quote I remembered though was from PS/SS. I just took the time to research it--which I should have done before I posted previously-- and I must apologize, as it turns out it wasn't Dumbledore who said it, and it wasn't really refering to James after all. "But Snape seems to hate me so much." (Harry speaking, believing that Snape was behind hexing his broom and trying to kill him.) "Oh, he does," Quirrel said casually, "heavens, yes. He was at Hogwarts with your father, didn't you know? They loathed each other. But he never wanted *you* dead." So my apologies! It was Quirrel speaking of Snape not wanting *Harry* dead rather than James. I still stand by my belief that Snape has a conscience though. Betsy Hp: > Actually though, on that same page is a quote that I think shoots > down one of the main points in your OFH!Snape theory, Snow. Let me > go back to your main post on that. > > > >>Snow: > > > > My impression is that Dumbledore trusts Snape only to the degree > > that he is no longer a deatheater. > > > > Betsy Hp: > But right at the moment Harry is pushing Dumbledore on Snape, is > questioning how *far* Snape can be trusted, especially given his > past behavior, Dumbledore says this: > > "I am sure. I trust Severus Snape completely." [ibid] > > I just don't see much wiggle room in that statement. Dumbledore > doesn't say "I know Severus Snape and I trust him to behave in a > predictable fashion" or "When it comes to taking down Voldemort, > Snape is someone I trust". No, Dumbledore trusts Severus Snape > *completely*. There's no caveat to that statement. And I think > Dumbledore refused to include a caveat because he doesn't actually > have one when it comes to trusting Snape. Julie: I agree on this too. Whether Snape is good or bad, it's clear Dumbledore put a GREAT deal of trust in Snape, trusting him with the lives of the students, including the life of the boy-who-lived, with many secrets of the Order, and who knows what else. If he believed Snape was only acting out of some sort of self-interest, rather than from a genuine moral imperative to do what is right (no matter what caused Snape to come to his senses and see how evil Voldemort and his goals really are), then Dumbledore would be a far bigger fool to entrust so much to Snape than even some fans imagine him to be (if Snape turns out to be ESE/OFH). Hmm, maybe that didn't come out clearly. Point is, no one is going to put the level of trust Dumbledore has put in Snape in someone who is *not* idealogically committed to a cause, not when that cause is the very survival of his world. If Snape is ESE or OFH, he somehow managed to convince Dumbledore of his complete commitment to the cause, which is where Dumbledore would have been fooled (though I don't believe that happened ;-). Julie From moosiemlo at gmail.com Mon Aug 14 00:17:15 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 17:17:15 -0700 Subject: Harry's watch. WAS: Re: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2795713f0608131717x603929b8n75a862fa14dc2dac@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156902 Ryan: > > Harry's watch could just be one of Dudley's cast-offs, like much of > Harry's muggle-wear is. > Katrina: Yeah but its a working watch. Harry gets Dudley's broken things, and all his ugly clothes or the stuff he grows out of. Although I suppose his arm could have grown too big for his watch. Lynda: Harry has also repaired some of the cast-offs he gets from the Dursleys, like the alarm clock. I thought and have no reason to think other than that the Dursleys are the source from which the watch came. Lynda From moosiemlo at gmail.com Mon Aug 14 00:27:05 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 17:27:05 -0700 Subject: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2795713f0608131727o745ff2a7x819cace8d76119b9@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156903 Vinita Srivastava: As all of you know that Ms. Rowling has decided to kill Harry in the last book but what I think is that she does not mean killing Harry in literally what I think she means is that it will probably Harry who would take over from Voldemort as the Dark Lord thus killing him Lynda: I never thought that I knew that Ms. Rowling had decided to kill Harry in the last book. In any interview I ever saw, read, etc.she has not said who will die in the last book. I do know that this has been widely rumored, but rumor is merely speculation. I have also read many people on another forum speculating that Harry will take over Voldemort's place after he does indeed kill him. I very highly doubt that this will happen as it will put the last six books and the majority of the story thus far (good always coming out ahead of evil if only by the narrowest of margins) and turn it into a farce. I don't think Rowling wants to do that. I could be wrong, but I don't think she wants to do that. Lynda From crisarrieta at ig.com.br Mon Aug 14 01:23:07 2006 From: crisarrieta at ig.com.br (tina_00) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 01:23:07 -0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Why did Snape take the UV? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156904 Carol responds: > I think that once he's taken the first two provisions, he has no > choice but to take the unanticipated third one and hope there's a > loophole. > a_svirn: But if you are right, then taking an UW, *any* UW, is unmanageable, and by definition unpredictable risk. Let's see: once you start you can be made to swear just about anything. As soon as you are on your knees and the ritual is started you are at the complete mercy of the persons involved. They could change wording without warning, come up with provisions at will and so on. How you can even begin to assess risks with such an arrangement? Of course, if you trust second and third parties implicitly it is another matter entirely. But we don't have to consider this eventuality. Not at the Spinner's End, at any rate. Tina now: Maybe Snape was calculating a bigger risk ? Voldemort being informed of their conversation. Especially after Snape interrupted Narcissa saying he knew about the plan, if he didn't (or even if he did, but wasn't supposed to). It doesn't seem to be very ooc for Bella to ask Voldemort why he trusted Snape with that information. By agreeing with the Unbreakable Vow, Snape is making sure their conversation never reaches Voldemort, since Bella seems to love her sister enough not to want to put her in trouble. Before the Vow, Bella wouldn't have a strong motive to hide Narcissa's motivations to go to Spinner's End ? she was desperate, and she wanted Snape to help her protect her son, but she didn't *do* anything. If Snape had refused, nothing serious would have happened and no one could be accused of interfering in the big plan, therefore the conversation wouldn't necessarily have to remain a secret between the three. With the Unbreakable Vow, everything changes. Now Narcissa *is* interfering in the plan, and Voldemort could punish her for that. So, yes, the Vow is too great of a risk for a DDM Snape, but it could seem at the time a better alternative. Add to that Snape's affection for Draco and Narcissa and his need to make a decision quickly, the Vow seemed the lesser evil ? until that witch (with a b) came up with the unexpected third provision, but at that time it was too late to stop it. From kking0731 at gmail.com Mon Aug 14 01:37:29 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 01:37:29 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156905 Betsy Hp: I went back and reread your post, Snow, and I don't see where you suggest that Snape doesn't allow Harry to be killed because his conscience won't allow it. Of course I may well be missing something. Snow: Oh thanks for pointing this out! I was referring to the very first line where Snape doesn't want Harry dead. Betsy Hp: Hmm, but that's not what Julie is saying in her option (d). She's saying that no matter how useless Snape thinks Harry might be, no matter how much Snape might dislike Harry, he would never stand by and let a child, *any* child, die. Because, contrary to Harry's beliefs, Snape is not a monster. Dumbledore's watching eye, the need to kill Voldemort need not apply. (At least, that's how *I* interperted option (d). Please correct me if I'm wrong, Julie. ) Snow: I guess if it is in Snape's best interest he would, especially if it earned him an Order of Merlin for the act :) Betsy Hp: The second remark is easy (and I'll include it just for clarity's sake ). "Funny, the way people's minds work, isn't it? Professor Snape couldn't bear being in your father's debt....I do believe he worked so hard to protect you this year because he felt that would make him and your father even. Then he could go back to hating your father's memory in peace...." [SS scholastic paperback p.300] (Though I will point out that there's nothing suggestive in Dumbledore's words of a formulaic and predictable kind of magic being worked. It all seems like something Dumbledore sees Snape doing to himself rather than a magical life-debt at work.) Snow: Again open to interpretation. Dumbledore says he `believes' that this is why Snape acted in such a manner Dumbledore also stated that an old man makes mistakes therefore I would conclude that you believe everything that Dumbledore has said and Nagini is definitely a Horcrux >g< Betsy Hp: The first remark ("Snape hated your father, but he didn't want him dead." [quoting Julie]) was harder to find. I *think* Julie may have been referring to this conversation in HBP: [Harry speaking:] "He hated my dad like he hated Sirius! Haven't you noticed, Professor, how the people Snape hates tend to end up dead?" [Dumbledore's response:] "You have no idea of the remorse Professor Snape felt when he realized how Lord Voldemort had interperted the prophecy, Harry. I believe it to be the greatest regret of his life and the reason that he returned --" [HBP scholastic hardback p.549] Snow: As I was looking up possible quotes I also ran across this one but dismissed it because remorse for what Snape realized what he had done is not the same as not wanting James dead. Ask anyone who believes in LOLLIPOPS. Both James and Lily died because of `his' information. Betsy Hp: But right at the moment Harry is pushing Dumbledore on Snape, is questioning how *far* Snape can be trusted, especially given his past behavior, Dumbledore says this: "I am sure. I trust Severus Snape completely." [ibid] I just don't see much wiggle room in that statement. Dumbledore doesn't say "I know Severus Snape and I trust him to behave in a predictable fashion" or "When it comes to taking down Voldemort, Snape is someone I trust". No, Dumbledore trusts Severus Snape *completely*. There's no caveat to that statement. And I think Dumbledore refused to include a caveat because he doesn't actually have one when it comes to trusting Snape. Snow: Dumbledore surely trusts Snape to the degree that he has stated but why does he trust Snape completely is the answer I was approaching. Dumbledore trusts Snape completely because he realizes that no matter what; Snape has to save Harry to save himself. Snape is tied into the cause, not because he wants to be but because he has to be to protect his own best interest. Betsy Hp: I just don't see it. I really don't see Snape doing everything he's doing for a shiny Ministry medal. You claim that Snape is "drooling intently" after the Order of Merlin. What actually occurs is this: "Shocking business...shocking...miracle none of them died...never heard the like...by thunder, it was lucky you were there, Snape...." "Thank you, Minister." "Order of Merlin, Second Class, I'd say. First Class, if I can wrangle it!" "Thank you very much indeed, Minister." [PoA scholastic hardback p.386] So, where's the drooling? Snape's thank you for the Order doesn't even get an exclamation point. Sure, Snape seems pleased, what with the "very much indeed", but *drooling*? The culmination of all his hopes and the very reason he became a spy on Voldemort (on the verge of winning, no follower of Geneva Conventions when he's angry at someone Voldemort)? I just don't see it. Snape is pleased. He's not jumping up and down oh so very happy. In fact he doesn't speak of the Order of Merlin again. [An aside: Actually, he segues very quickly into his old "Harry should be suspended" song and dance. Why does Snape keep singing that old tune, I wonder?] Snow: I do bow to your accusation and you are correct that this verb usage was an assumption derived (by myself) as an opposite reaction to Snape finding that he would not be receiving the Order. I will however submit for your scrutiny a quote from Dumbledore during this same scene that tells me that Dumbledore still questions Snape: POA pg 390 "I suppose he's told you the same fairy tale he's planted in Potter's mind?" spat (look at this spat) Snape. "Something about a rat, and Pettigrew being alive-" "That, indeed, is Black's story," said Dumbledore, surveying Snape closely through his half-moon spectacles. Oh yeah, Dumbledore is doing his Legilimence on Snape. This is the person that he supposedly trusts emphatically but he still needs to keep a check on him, why? Betsy Hp: But the Order of Merlin is *never* mentioned. What Snape is screaming about is Sirius getting away and Harry getting away with helping the escape. Dumbledore does say Snape has suffered a severe disappointment but why would we assume it has anything to do with the Order of Merlin? Especially since we knew how much Snape *hated* Sirius and was thrilled with the idea of Sirius getting what he had coming. Sirius getting away seems enough disappointment to be going on with, IMO. Honestly, with all we've learned about Snape and the Marauders it makes *so* much sense that Snape reverts to a child screaming about the unfairness of life at this point. I honestly doubt Snape had a thought about the lost Order of Merlin. Later it may have been an insult on top of injury, but it certainly doesn't seem the underlying cause of his rage at this point, since he never, never mentions it. *Lupin* mentions it. Actually, he's the one to come up with and float that particular theory. "Professor Dumbledore managed to convince Fudge that I was trying to save your lives." He sighed. "That was the final straw for Severus. I think the loss of the Order of Merlin hit him hard." [PoA scholastic hardback p.423] But are we really supposed to take Lupin's view as a keen insight into one Severus Snape? Lupin lies. He conceals and he misdirects. I don't know that he does it with evil intention, but he certainly does it. And as easily as breathing, I think. If he doesn't know, he'll happily make it up. Especially if it keeps people from asking uncomfortable questions. "Why does Snape hate you so, Professor Lupin?" If there's one thing I think *doesn't* drive Snape, it's getting an Order of Merlin. I think Snape could care less. Snow: You do put a decent argument forward but inasmuch as you have argued against Snape being out for himself you claimed Lupin to be a liar as evidence. How is it you realize this is a fact, Pippin will be very interested as much as myself I am sure ;) Betsy Hp, enjoying talking about Snape again since it's been awhile for me Snow-who hasn't been seen much in the past year but enjoys when the list gets involved in good discussion. If we all agree with each other where would that take us From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 01:47:24 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 01:47:24 -0000 Subject: Ginny as an accidental Horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156906 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Mary" wrote: > > My teenage son came up this theory recently and I find it intriguing, > especially as a possible sequel to JK's 7 book series. > > In COS, Tom Riddle says to Harry,"..to put a little of my soul back > into her." > > We know that the part of Voldemort's soul that was in the diary was > destroyed when Harry pierced the book with the Basilik's tooth. The > question is: was all of the soul that Tom put into Ginny sucked back > into the book or Tom? Could any of it been left behind in Ginny? > > It's an interesting thought because this would be a "second generation" > horcrux, that of the Tom Riddle/prefect stage of Voldemort's character. > > Any comments or ideas? > Neri: Someone apparently had thought about something like that the very day HBP was out, because Melissa Anelli put the question to JKR in the famous three-part interview and JKR pretty much shot it down: ********************************************************* http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/2005/0705-tlc_mugglenet-anelli-3.htm MA: Someone put it to me last night, that if Ginny, with the diary - JKR: Harry definitely destroyed that piece of soul, you saw it take shape, you saw it destroyed, it's gone. And Ginny is definitely in no way possessed by Voldemort. MA: Is she still a parselmouth? JKR: No. ********************************************************* However, note that JKR doesn't say it's impossible in principle. I quite agree that what happened between Ginny and Diary!Horcrux was meant as a hint that soul parts can do unexpected things. They can tempt people, they can possess them, they can make them forget things, and they can pass magical powers to them. Neri From quigonginger at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 01:48:36 2006 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 01:48:36 -0000 Subject: Harry's watch. WAS: Re: How does DD know what Petunia/Vernon said? In-Reply-To: <2795713f0608131717x603929b8n75a862fa14dc2dac@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156907 > Ryan: > > > > Harry's watch could just be one of Dudley's cast-offs, like much of > > Harry's muggle-wear is. Snip others' comments Ginger: Knowing Dudders, it could be that Dud got the watch, but it didn't have all the bells and whistles he wanted, so he chucked it out the window, threw a tantrum, got a new one, and Harry got the old one. Or Harry could have nicked it...Nah. Ginger, on break from school and finally caught up From belviso at attglobal.net Mon Aug 14 02:10:21 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Sun, 13 Aug 2006 22:10:21 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE/Why does Snape take the vow? References: Message-ID: <013901c6bf46$ccaf6320$5760400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 156908 > a_svirn: > I am not saying that he's getting information through the vow. I meant > that he'd been doing it up until the subject of the vow come up. As > for the vow itself I simply don't get why he took it. Magpie: Oh! That makes sense, then. I was naturally thinking that if you can't get your information without promising to assassinate your own leader upon pain of your own death, you just can't be the best information-getter.In this case it totally defeats the purpose--he wants to know what the task is so that he can stop it being done. > Julie: > You're exactly right :-) I do believe Snape has a conscience, > independent of seeking Dumbledore's approval. We may think his > conscience is a little lax when it comes to his teaching methods > and his treatment of Harry and Neville, but he does draw a line > somewhere. And it is at a fairly significant somewhere IMO, as > he doesn't ever physically hurt any children (except shoving a > teenage Harry once in extreme anger) and protects them when > they are in danger with as much vigilance (and in many cases, > more vigilance) as any other teacher at Hogwarts. (And, I might > add, seems as distressed as any of them that a student might > be in very grave danger when it is discovered that Ginny is > in the Chamber of Secrets.) Magpie: I think this is an important part of Snape's characterization, actually, and a reason why most definitions of the phrase "out for himself" don't work for me. Snape is just so dang bunged up and seems to feel so wronged and furious and yet *constrained* much of the time. He finds ways to abuse his power that please him, but you see him snape back into line with a word from Dumbledore or McGonagall. He's really not somebody who's and out and out villain. What makes him interesting is the way he wants to work within a system or be validated by one. It's a different type of jerk. I think that's what people often try to get around with his behavior--there are opportunities for vengeance he doesn't take. -m From strawberryshaunie at yahoo.ca Mon Aug 14 03:01:12 2006 From: strawberryshaunie at yahoo.ca (strawberryshaunie) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 03:01:12 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156909 > Tinktonks buts in: > > Ok so try this for size. It wasn't Snape at Spinners End. It was a > polyjuiced Dumbledore. Both are sufficiently good > Occlumens/Legilimens that nobody would be able to tell the > difference. It was DD who took the UV that would take his life. He > knew throughout the whole book that Draco's attempts to kill he > WOULD end with his death because if Draco failed the vow would kick > in and kill him instantly anyway. This is why he shared all the > information about Horcruxes with Harry. This is also why he told > Harry to confide in Ron and Hermione (Obviously counting that > Hermione's logic would be important when he was gone) > > Snape knew of this situation and had been ordered to take the killing > shot so that none of the DE or LV found out that Snape had allowed > DD to take his place. The look of revulsion was because Snape knew > he had to kill someone he cared for and that it should have been him > who had taken the vow in the first place and died instead. > > Tinktonks (Anyone buying this one even for a second? I actually > quite like it!) oh my gosh! I love it!!! Your idea finally provoked me out of lurkdom, if only to say: yes, it's certainly something worth looking into...at last an excuse to re-re-re-read that chapter... (sorry for the short post) From strawberryshaunie at yahoo.ca Mon Aug 14 03:06:10 2006 From: strawberryshaunie at yahoo.ca (strawberryshaunie) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 03:06:10 -0000 Subject: Hermione and her parents In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156910 > [Special note to HPfGU posters: "canon" is the word you are almost > definitely wanting. It means "official law", "authoritative", etc. > "Cannon" -- with 2 N's -- is a big piece of military artillery, which > as far as I know has not appeared in Harry Potter canon.] > > Eddie haha right you are, Eddie, just one thing... PS, british ed. chapter 4, p.39: BOOM. They knocked again. Dudley jerked awake. "Where's the cannon?" he said stupidly. From angelitafs at yahoo.com Sun Aug 13 01:32:15 2006 From: angelitafs at yahoo.com (Angelita Figueroa Salas) Date: Sat, 12 Aug 2006 18:32:15 -0700 Subject: Harry dying Message-ID: <20876d4b0608121832t21c1ab80nface4dbd06a39e11@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156911 wrote: > > > > Hi > > This is a presumption of what I think will happen to Harry in the > 7th and the final installment of Harry Potter. As all of you know > that Ms. Rowling has decided to kill Harry in the last book ... > > Alla: >> When is it became known that JKR *for sure* decided to kill Harry? @ngelita: I'm with Alla here. JKR has been pretty emphatic that DD is dead and I believe here--but while she has given hints yes, but nothing in stone that Harry will die. Personally I don't think Harry will die--but these are my own hopes ;) @ -- It is our choices, Harry, that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 04:38:36 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 04:38:36 -0000 Subject: Harry dying In-Reply-To: <20876d4b0608121832t21c1ab80nface4dbd06a39e11@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156912 > > > > wrote: > > > > > > > Hi > > > This is a presumption of what I think will happen to Harry in > > > the 7th and the final installment of Harry Potter. As all of > > > you know that Ms. Rowling has decided to kill Harry in the > > > last book ... > > > > Alla: > When has it became known that JKR *for sure* decided to > > kill Harry? > > > @ngelita: > > I'm with Alla here. JKR has been pretty emphatic that DD is dead > and I believe her--but while she has given hints yes, but nothing > in stone that Harry will die. > > Mike now: I don't want to put words in your mouth vinitasrivastava, but could you be basing your Harry_dies_in_the_end thoery on JKR's Richard and Judy interview? Here's the transcript from QQQ: Jo: I've never been tempted to kill him off before the end of book 7. I have always planned seven books and that is where I want to go, where I want to finish on seven books. But I can completely understand the mentality of an author who thinks "Well I am going to kill them off because that means there can be no non-author written sequels as they call them, so it will end with me and after I am dead and gone" - they would be able to bring back the character and write a load of ... If this is the basis, I don't see JKR *saying* she's going kill Harry off, I see her understanding why an *author* would kill off their main character to prevent some *unauthorized* person from continuing the story. Well, I think Jo is pretty safe in this respect. I know there is a lot of fanfic out there using the HP characters, but would anybody accept any other author's version of the Potterverse besides JKR's? She may be drawing upon other authors and various mythologies but the Potterverse is uniquely hers and unprecedentedly so. Could anyone, especially anyone on this list, accept another author writing Harry Potter's adult sequel? I rather doubt it and I bet 14.5 knuts that JKR knows it. Therefore she is probably pretty confident that she doesn't have to kill Harry for this reason. So any decision as to whether or not Harry lives is probably going to be made irrespective of this line of thinking. Mike, hoping he isn't repeating someone's elses post since it takes him years to type anything From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 04:57:10 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 04:57:10 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156913 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "houyhnhnm102" wrote: > < big ol' snip> > > > Betsy Hp: > > > > *Lupin* mentions it. Actually, he's the one to come up > > with and float that particular theory. > > houyhnhnm: > > I'm just about to where, if it came out of Lupin's mouth, > I'm already inclined to doubt. I mean is anything Lupin > says ever accurate? From Dumbledore's tenure as headmaster > to the reason James and Severus were enemies? I'm not > saying he's a liar. It's more like, whenever he opens > his mouth, nothing comes out but cheese blintz. > Mike: Thanks houyhnhnm, you had me rolling on the floor with that one. And I agree with you, talk about an *unreliable narrator*, how about an unfathomable teacher nee werewolf! Peeves has him pegged, "loony, loopy, Lupin". He's as reliable as a stopped watch and right just as often. From raymonddavenport at btinternet.com Mon Aug 14 08:45:31 2006 From: raymonddavenport at btinternet.com (raymond300659) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 08:45:31 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156914 Which Dumbledore died at top of the tower? Everyone thinks Aberforth is the barman at the Hogs Head. What if Albus and Aberforth are twins? JKR says look at Dumbledore`s family and says Dumbledore is dead but does not use a forname so using this thought which died? Raymond. From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Mon Aug 14 15:27:26 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 15:27:26 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156915 houyhnhnm wrote: > "Tobias Snape was a Muggle from what it said in the _Prophet_." > I took that to mean that the _Prophet_ stated Tobias was a > Muggle, but now I see it could also be interpreted merely > as Hermione's deduction. In that case, Tobias Snape > may not have been a Muggle at all. That would be a hoot! > (Maybe he was a Squib ;-) Abergoat adds: I think this might have a good chance. JKR has Neville say in book 1 that his family thought he was 'all muggle' for ages. Some readers say this is just because JKR hadn't come up with the term squib yet but it doesn't change the fact that a non-magical person with magical parents called himself 'all muggle'. We have no idea how long the house at Spinner's end could have been in the Snape or Prince families. It may well have been in the family's hands for generations. A convenient place to hide their expensive book collection. Who knows. Abergoat From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 15:42:54 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 15:42:54 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156916 Snow wrote: > > Dumbledore surely trusts Snape to the degree that he has stated but > why does he trust Snape completely is the answer I was approaching. > Dumbledore trusts Snape completely because he realizes that no matter > what; Snape has to save Harry to save himself. Snape is tied into the > cause, not because he wants to be but because he has to be to protect > his own best interest. I will however submit for your scrutiny a quote from Dumbledore during this same scene that tells me that Dumbledore still questions Snape: POA pg 390 "I suppose he's told you the same fairy tale he's planted in Potter's mind?" spat (look at this spat) Snape. "Something about a rat, and Pettigrew being alive-" "That, indeed, is Black's story," said Dumbledore, surveying Snape closely through his half-moon spectacles. Oh yeah, Dumbledore is doing his Legilimence on Snape. This is the person that he supposedly trusts emphatically but he still needs to keep a check on him, why? > >Carol responds: I'm in the camp (not surprisingly) that interprets "completely" to mean "completely," meaning "in every respect." Frankly, I don't see how any other interpretation is possible. (Whether DD is right or wrong to trust Snape completely is of course, another matter. I think he is, but we'll find out for sure in Book 7.) As for your interpretation of the quotation from PoA, DD also trusts Harry completely, yet he frequently scrutinizes him as if performing Legilimency on him. But in this case, why use Legilimency on Snape, who is stating his feelings quite clearly and not concealing anything that I can see? Just possibly, DD is attempting to use mutual Legilimency to send Snape a message, letting him know, perhaps, that he believes Black's story and will later tell Snape why. But Snape still believes his own version of events (Black is a murderer, werewolf!Lupin was helping him, the business about a rat is a "fairy story" that only kids under a Confundus charm would fall for (and it certainly is far-fetched and unexpected even to the reader. I was certainly suspicious of the story the first time I read it until the point where Pettigrew is turned back into a man, which Snape doesn't see because he's unconscious). BTW, it's clear from the context that CAPSLOCK!Snape is furious about "Potter" helping Black escape--nothing to do with the loss of the Order of Merlin. Note that Lupin, who presents this theory, is not present to witness this scene. Carol, noting that DD's faith in Snape is not damaged by this incident and seems to increase with every book From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 16:04:18 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 16:04:18 -0000 Subject: Ginny as an accidental Horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156917 Neri wrote: > However, note that JKR doesn't say it's impossible in principle. I > quite agree that what happened between Ginny and Diary!Horcrux was > meant as a hint that soul parts can do unexpected things. They can > tempt people, they can possess them, they can make them forget things, > and they can pass magical powers to them. > > Neri > Thanks for the quote establishing that Ginny is not an accidental Horcrux, which I snipped (see upthread). However, if a soul bit possessed the person who destroys the Horcrux, Harry would be possessed, forced to do Voldemort's will and having gaps in his memory. OoP makes it clear that Harry is not possessed, either by the diary soul bit (which appears from the quote to be completely destroyed) or by the events at Godric's Hollow. Ginny's soul bit appears to have been released when she got her own soul back--or else she's only possessed intermittently and Diary!Tom has the entire soul bit back (along with most of Ginny's soul) when he talks to Harry and sets the Basilisk on him in the CoS. I don't see this interview segment as evidence that Horcruxes can be created accidentally. Tom deliberated the diary Horcrux, which already had his memory in it, the original purpose being the one he states in CoS, to carry on Salazar Slytherin's "noble work." He doesn't turn Ginny into a Horcrux--her purpose is to set the Basilisk on the "Mudbloods." She's never intended to keep him alive by storing a soul bit in herself. In fact, the opposite is true. Once Diary!Tom decides to go after Harry, her purpose changes, and instead of being temporarily possessed to do his will, he is (figuratively) sucking the soul out of her to bring himself to life. The soul here is her life force--nothing to do with her powers. And she has the power to speak Parseltongue (when she's possessed) not because she's acquired Tom's powers but because he's controlling her and speaking through her (as Voldemort speaks through Harry in the MoM, using Harry's voice). And possession, as we know from Harry's experience with it, is a very painful state, which lasted a short time because Voldemort couldn't bear to be in his body. If a soul bit had any ability to feel, it couldn't bear to be in Harry, either. Carol, who thinks that Voldie's soul bits are only pieces of the life force that holds a person on earth and that they're destroyed when the Horcrux is destroyed or opened, regardless of any curse that may attack the destroyer, as with the ring Horcrux From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Mon Aug 14 13:24:47 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 13:24:47 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156918 Raymond: Which Dumbledore died at top of the tower? Everyone thinks Aberforth is the barman at the Hogs Head. What if Albus and Aberforth are twins? JKR says look at Dumbledore`s family and says Dumbledore is dead but does not use a forname so using this thought which died? Tinktonks: Very good point. How many people are known just by their surname? All the teachers insist that Sir/Madam/Proffessor is used except for Dumbledore and Hagrid. As grawp would not share Hagrid's surname being a maternal half sibling than the one remaining is Dumbledore. Does JKR EVER say that Albus Dumbledore is DEAD? Tinktonks. From aslmiller at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 03:04:34 2006 From: aslmiller at yahoo.com (Ashley) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 03:04:34 -0000 Subject: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156919 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "shirleejuly31" wrote: > Hmmm.. > I regards to your thoughts I would have to say that you have an > interesting theory, However I do not feel the same as you. I do > believe, and am preparing myself, for a full out death for my > precious character Harry. In the first book, I forget where exactly, > but the centaurs see it in the stars. Firenze is yelled at by Bane > in the Forbidden Forest not to interfere with what has been fortold, > and though they may have seen the rise of Voldemort, I believe they > have also seen the fall of Harry. Harry is too full of hope and love > to be taken to the dark side in my opinion, so as I see it, he will > fight to the death and take Voldemort with him. It is my hope, > though that Harry will live on, but the stars seem to be against him. > This is just my thoughts however, but I love to read new theories > everyday. > JKR has aready stated that Dumbledore is dead and gone too. > I'd love a response if any. ;) > > Shirlee, I have to say I'm in your camp. The theory that he, meaning Harry turns dark is interesting but I don't believe that it is plausible. No offense is ment to anyone who thinks that it is. I think that Harry will die trying to take out Voldemort. Now the question is will Voldy die? It would be quite an interesting if our hero dies without killing the Dark Lord. Because the prophecy does not state that Harry will win. It says that he could take him out not that he will. In some ways I am hoping for that ending... Now before you all stone me let me explain. I would love to see many different out comes of book seven and that is one of them. Mostly because most of me doesn't believe that that is what she will do. But I digress. I do not think Harry will live. I agree with the stars comment. They do seem to be against him. That was just my humble opinion. Okay a question before I go. Am I the only one who thinks what the Dursleys did to him was abuse? Anyway, I'm off. Ashley From vinkv002 at planet.nl Mon Aug 14 16:32:32 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 16:32:32 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156920 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snow15145" wrote: > > > > > > Betsy Hp: > > Honestly, with all we've learned about Snape and the Marauders it > makes *so* much sense that Snape reverts to a child screaming about > the unfairness of life at this point. I honestly doubt Snape had a > thought about the lost Order of Merlin. Later it may have been an > insult on top of injury, but it certainly doesn't seem the > underlying cause of his rage at this point, since he never, never > mentions it. > > *Lupin* mentions it. Actually, he's the one to come up with and > float that particular theory. > > "Professor Dumbledore managed to convince Fudge that I was trying to > save your lives." He sighed. "That was the final straw for > Severus. I think the loss of the Order of Merlin hit him hard." > [PoA scholastic hardback p.423] > > But are we really supposed to take Lupin's view as a keen insight > into one Severus Snape? Lupin lies. Renee: Yes, I suppose Lupin realises it's not the loss of the Order of Merlin that hit Snape so hard. He knows only too well it's Sirius's escape that made Snape froth at the mouth. But Sirius's escape was Harry's (and Hermione's) doing. What if Lupin merely wants to avoid suggesting that Harry's rescue of Sirius has played an indirect role in his resignation? Harry's despondent enough at the time, thinking he has accomplished nothing. Also, Lupin knows he deserves to leave anyway, whatever Snape's motivation is. So he comes up with the - admittedly lame - Order of Merlin explanation. Note that he doesn't present it as a fact, but as an opinion. And whether Harry buys it or not, he doesn't draw any conclusions from it, and the Order of Merlin is never brought up again in connection with Snape. Harry simply doesn't care about it and it's not important. If Lupin is lying here, it's a white lie. Renee From rashi_khemka_11 at yahoo.co.in Mon Aug 14 12:16:31 2006 From: rashi_khemka_11 at yahoo.co.in (rashi khemka) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 13:16:31 +0100 (BST) Subject: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book In-Reply-To: <20060812200236.1433.qmail@webmail26.rediffmail.com> Message-ID: <20060814121631.93718.qmail@web7713.mail.in.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156921 Vinita Srivastava wrote: >> As all of you know that Ms. Rowling has deided to kill Harry in the last book but what I think is that she does not mean killing Harry in literally what I think she means is that it will probably Harry who would take over from Voldemort as the Dark Lord thus killing him. << Hi Vinita, This is Rashi here. I think the hero never ever dies. So I think that he will kill Voldemort. He would also spread good spirits all over. Rashi From bboyminn at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 18:27:18 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 18:27:18 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156922 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "sallyaltass" wrote: > > Sorry to re-open an old thread, but reading through some of them > last night, I noticed a belief that continual use of the time- > turners could possibly prematurely age a wizard, in regard to the > seemingly unchronological way DD's hair turns from auburn to silver > within the space of 15 years. > > ...edited... > > Eagerly waiting some lucidity on the matter of Lupin's premature > ageing. > > A confused and tired Sally > bboyminn: I seriously doubt that Dumbledore or Lupin's aging is Time Travel related. I think Lupin's aging is related to the tremendous level of stress he endures in his daily life and in his werewolf transformations. To deviate slightly, let's look at how time-turners cause additional aging. Let's say Hermione takes three classes at once using a time-turner. While the rest of the world experiences one linear hour of time, Hermione experiences Three consecutive hours of time. That is, she goes to one class, time-turns back an hour, goes to the second class, time turns back an hour, and goes to the third class. To Herione that represents three consecutive hours, to everyone else, that represents a single hour. To the world, Hermione is in three places at once; to Hermione however, one Hermione goes to three consecutive classes. Now Herione is already two hours older that everyone else. Everyone else lives a 24 hour day, but Hermione lives a 24+2 or 26 hour day. Let's assume she time-times three hours for class and three hours for homework. To her that is 6 hours, to everyone else it's 2 hours. Expand that to three times a week across 10 months and Hermione is (very roughly) an extra month older than every one else. So, to age years, one would have to do an astronomical amount of time-turning. To age one extra year over the course of three normal years, one would have to engage in 8,760 hours of time travel, or 2,920 hours per year. For reference the average 40 hour work week is only 2080 hours per year. Based on this, I think it is unlikely that anyone is doing any kind of substantial long term time travel. However, the books frequently points out Lupin's aging and ragged appearance; perhaps a little too often. I'm willing to bet there will be some significance to it, but I can imagine what it will be. Just a few thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 16:33:56 2006 From: robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com (robertpatrickallen) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 16:33:56 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156923 > Raymond: > Which Dumbledore died at top of the tower? Everyone thinks Aberforth > is the barman at the Hogs Head. What if Albus and Aberforth are > twins? JKR says look at Dumbledore`s family and says Dumbledore is > dead but does not use a forname so using this thought which died? Robert: Aberforth is the barman at the Hogs Head. It is painfully obvous and JKR has confirmed it. Aberforth's duty in the story will be that he has the locket. This is obvious because we know all of this for a fact: #Harry and Sirius found a locket they could not open in Phoenix #RAB is brought up in the same sequence of chapters and YES RAB is Regulus. JKR all but said so in the LeakyMug interview. #Concluding these two things we can figure out that the locket at GP was the Horcrux. #JKR doesn't write things just for the hell of it so why was M. Fletcher stealing Sirus's stuff to ABERFORTH... #Obviously Harry will remember the locket at GP then when he realizes it is gone he will remember Fletcher and the barman at the Hogs Head buying things from him. This is when he will find out who the barman really is. There is only 1 book left and tons to wrap up. JKR isn't going to have tons of time to waste on things like Ginny is a Horcrux and an Aberforth/Albus switch. It is all going to end in the Department of Mysteries and Harry is going to somehow knock Voldi through the arch. This way he won't have to AK him. I don't think JKR would want Harry to kill outright. Thoughts? Robert From phil at pcsgames.net Mon Aug 14 18:53:25 2006 From: phil at pcsgames.net (Phil Vlasak) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 14:53:25 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book References: <20060814121631.93718.qmail@web7713.mail.in.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <007901c6bfd2$f5fd8db0$6600a8c0@phil> No: HPFGUIDX 156924 This is Rashi here. I think the hero never ever dies. So I think that he will kill Voldemort. He would also spread good spirits all over. Rashi Now Phil: I do not think Jo will want to be known as the, "Life sucks and then you die lady" Harry will live, but he will also have to defeat Voldemort without killing him, for if he kills him Harry will split his soul. After all the prophecy says Harry only needs to vanquish Voldemort, not kill him. For example, Harry could fill Voldemort with so much love that he will willingly commit suicide. Of course, my best guess is that Voldemort will then become a ghost and haunt Hogworts. Phil [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From raymonddavenport at btinternet.com Mon Aug 14 18:54:37 2006 From: raymonddavenport at btinternet.com (raymond300659) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 18:54:37 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156925 > > Raymond: > > Which Dumbledore died at top of the tower? Everyone thinks > > Aberforth is the barman at the Hogs Head. What if Albus and > > Aberforth are twins? > > Robert: > Aberforth is the barman at the Hogs Head. It is painfully obvous > and JKR has confirmed it. Raymond: Has JKR called the barman Aberforth? I have never seen the barman's name in any of the books. From tonks_op at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 20:29:48 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 20:29:48 -0000 Subject: Will Harry die? In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608121857r6a2c8115h5b541cefb9bc4507@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156926 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" wrote: > > > Geoff: > > I don't proclaim that my "gods" are real; I believe that my God - > > singular - is real. > Random832 said: > Don't you mean your God _are_ real? > i just think it's amusing that the most mainstream > religion's number of gods can be best described as "one. maybe three. yeah, three - well, sort of. not really. okay, it's one. almost." Tonks: To expand on what Geoff said. I will try to clarify the concept of the trinity. A Christian sees God as one in essence with 3 aspects. Creator, Redeemer, and Sustainer. Each of these actions is given a different name, but they are one entity. You might think of it as similar to a person having a mind, body, and spirit. Mind would be the Father/(Mother to some feminist now days) Body is Jesus (Mind coming into physical existence in the world of matter), and Spirit as the Holy Spirit. To try to bring this back to the topic so the house elves don't push me off the cliff that I see Geoff hanging onto by a thread (leans close to the edge and tosses a rope to Geoff.) My view of the series is a little bit of what Hans sees, but as I have said, from a Christian POV. So while I think that Alchemy has a place in the series I see it in a different way than Hans. I encourage others to read some of the work of John Granger. I don't agree with him completely either, but I think that we are all seeing the same clues from slightly different angles. And as I have said elsewhere, I think that Harry will have a symbolic death and a symbolic resurrection. Tonks_op From celizwh at intergate.com Mon Aug 14 20:41:39 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 20:41:39 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156927 Robert: > > Aberforth is the barman at the Hogs Head. It is > > painfully obvous and JKR has confirmed it. Raymond: > Has JKR called the barman Aberforth? I have never seen > the barman's name in any of the books. houyhnhnm: The fact that the part of Aberforth Dumbledore has been cast for the movie version of OotP suggests that he plays a bigger role than just a face in a picture. Considering how much has been cut from the previous books when they were translated into movies and the fact that OotP is the longest, it also suggests that Aberforth must play an important role in the conclusion of the story. From celizwh at intergate.com Mon Aug 14 21:18:46 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 21:18:46 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156928 Steve/bboyminn: > However, the books frequently points out Lupin's aging > and ragged appearance; perhaps a little too often. I'm > willing to bet there will be some significance to it, > but I can imagine what it will be. houyhnhnm: Something similar to this (I know people are going to *howl*. I'm sorry.): Full Moon High [1981] however is the flipside of the coin. Made by genre stalwart Larry Cohen (It's Alive, Maniac Cop, etc.) this mild comedy stars Adam Arkin as an average high school joe who's bitten by a werewolf which slows down his aging enough for him to return to school twenty years later to try and win the big football game. Well, it would explain the timeline discrepancy. I can't believe that's a Flint. It's too massive. From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Mon Aug 14 21:27:15 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 21:27:15 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156929 > > bboyminn: > > I seriously doubt that Dumbledore or Lupin's aging is Time Travel > related. I think Lupin's aging is related to the tremendous level of > stress he endures in his daily life and in his werewolf transformations. > > > So, to age years, one would have to do an astronomical amount of > time-turning. To age one extra year over the course of three normal > years, one would have to engage in 8,760 hours of time travel, or > 2,920 hours per year. For reference the average 40 hour work week is > only 2080 hours per year. > > Based on this, I think it is unlikely that anyone is doing any kind of > substantial long term time travel. > Ken: I agree that the stress of being a werewolf trying to fit into a society that hates you is enough to account for Lupin's condition. And you give a very good account of why a time turner *must* cause aging, whether it is so stated in canon or not. After all if time turners could prevent aging they would be very popular devices, wouldn't they? But, it wouldn't be hard to age yourself an extra year, just give that time turner one mighty spin and you'd go back a year easily. You could place a bet on the Quidditch World Cup while you were back there.... The time turner: it's the one place JKR *shouldn't* have gone. Ken From kaylee01 at woh.rr.com Mon Aug 14 20:06:42 2006 From: kaylee01 at woh.rr.com (Stacy Patnode) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 15:06:42 -0500 Subject: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book References: <20060814121631.93718.qmail@web7713.mail.in.yahoo.com> <007901c6bfd2$f5fd8db0$6600a8c0@phil> Message-ID: <002501c6bfdd$2992ec10$0a00a8c0@userqtmj2qaxb3> No: HPFGUIDX 156930 Now Phil: I do not think Jo will want to be known as the, "Life sucks and then you die lady" Harry will live, but he will also have to defeat Voldemort without killing him, for if he kills him Harry will split his soul. After all the prophecy says Harry only needs to vanquish Voldemort, not kill him. Stacy: I firmly believe Harry will live, but I don't really have any quotes from canon to back up my conviction. However, I hardly think JKR wants to be known as "she-who-killed-off-the-boy-who-lived." How could she ever overcome such a reputation? Even if Harry vanquishes Voldemort as he dies, readers could just place JKR in Voldemort's vacated spot as the next dark lord for killing off such a beloved character. :) Stacy. From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 23:37:32 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 23:37:32 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156931 > >>Betsy Hp: > > > > (Though I will point out that there's nothing suggestive in > > Dumbledore's words of a formulaic and predictable kind of magic > > being worked. It all seems like something Dumbledore sees Snape > > doing to himself rather than a magical life-debt at work.) > >>Snow: > Again open to interpretation. Dumbledore says he `believes' that > this is why Snape acted in such a manner Betsy Hp: But isn't this what we're talking about? How *Dumbledore* sees Snape? How much and why Dumbledore trusts him? > >>Snow: > Dumbledore also stated that an old man makes mistakes therefore I > would conclude that you believe everything that Dumbledore has > said and Nagini is definitely a Horcrux >g< Betsy Hp: Ah, but I do believe that Dumbledore is *honest* about what he says. If he says he believes something is so, then that is what he believes. He might be mistaken, but that's his honest (though perhaps not complete, the sly fox ) assesment. > >>Snow: > Dumbledore surely trusts Snape to the degree that he has stated > but why does he trust Snape completely is the answer I was > approaching. Dumbledore trusts Snape completely because he > realizes that no matter what; Snape has to save Harry to save > himself. Snape is tied into the cause, not because he wants to be > but because he has to be to protect his own best interest. Betsy Hp: How do you get that out of "completely"? If Snape doesn't kill Harry *only* because Harry is fated to kill Voldemort shouldn't Dumbledore tell Harry that "When it comes to your safety, I trust Severus Snape" or something along those lines? I think it can be argued (though I'd disagree with it ) that Snape should *not* be trusted completely. But Dumbledore is pretty clear in stating that he *does* trust Snape that much. There's nothing in the texts that suggest to me that Dumbledore sees Snape as a Death Eater on a leash. > >>Snow: > > I will however submit for your scrutiny a quote from Dumbledore > during this same scene that tells me that Dumbledore still > questions Snape: > > POA pg 390 "I suppose he's told you the same fairy tale he's > planted in Potter's mind?" spat (look at this spat) > Snape. "Something about a rat, and Pettigrew being alive-" > "That, indeed, is Black's story," said Dumbledore, surveying Snape > closely through his half-moon spectacles. > > Oh yeah, Dumbledore is doing his Legilimence on Snape. This is the > person that he supposedly trusts emphatically but he still needs > to keep a check on him, why? Betsy Hp: As Carol points out, Dumbledore also keeps a similarly close check on Harry at times. Especially, I think, when Harry's emotions are running high. Could Dumbledore be so very alert (I'm not sure I'm ready to say Legilimency is going on here) about Snape's state because he's a bit *worried* about him? Dumbledore *must* have some idea of the bad blood between Snape and the Marauders. I think he's aware that the loss of Black, the *innocence* of Black is going to hit Snape hard. > >>Betsy Hp: > > > > *Lupin* mentions it. Actually, he's the one to come up with and > > float that particular theory. > > > > But are we really supposed to take Lupin's view as a keen > > insight into one Severus Snape? Lupin lies. He conceals and he > > misdirects. I don't know that he does it with evil intention, > > but he certainly does it. And as easily as breathing, I think. > > If he doesn't know, he'll happily make it up. Especially if it > > keeps people from asking uncomfortable questions. "Why does > > Snape hate you so, Professor Lupin?" > > If there's one thing I think *doesn't* drive Snape, it's getting > > an Order of Merlin. I think Snape could care less. > >>Snow: > You do put a decent argument forward but inasmuch as you have > argued against Snape being out for himself you claimed Lupin to be > a liar as evidence. How is it you realize this is a fact, Pippin > will be very interested as much as myself I am sure ;) Betsy Hp: Thanks! But I'm not actually using Lupin's lying as evidence. I'm trying to *cut down* the only evidence suggesting Snape was hurt of the loss of the Order of Merlin by questioning the veracity of the only character to raise that possibility. (I'm pretty sure Pippin is well aware of the many, many times Lupin has obfuscated a few facts in his polite, befuddled, sort of way. ) > >>Renee: > > What if Lupin merely wants to avoid suggesting that Harry's rescue > of Sirius has played an indirect role in his resignation? Harry's > despondent enough at the time, thinking he has accomplished > nothing. Also, Lupin knows he deserves to leave anyway, whatever > Snape's motivation is. So he comes up with the - admittedly lame - > Order of Merlin explanation. Note that he doesn't present it as > a fact, but as an opinion. > And whether Harry buys it or not, he doesn't draw any conclusions > from it, and the Order of Merlin is never brought up again in > connection with Snape. Harry simply doesn't care about it and it's > not important. If Lupin is lying here, it's a white lie. Betsy Hp: Yeeaahh... I tend to agree with you. Only... It does make Snape out to be petty and childish doesn't it? "Meh, he made me lose my precious reward so I'll snitch on him and make him lose his job. Nyah." I see a bit of the classic passive-aggressive stuff Lupin is so very, very good at going on here. (Calling Snape "Severus" is another example.) I'm really not sure I'd go so far as Pippin and label Lupin ESE. (Though I'll admit that a massive reason for that is what JKR has said about him in her interviews. And boy that's a weak place to hang a theory. Look how her remarks on Draco led everyone astray.) I did a massive post on Lupin a while back, and this was my conclusion: "Lupin is a bundle of contradictions. It's easy to see how his behavior can seem suspicious enough to grant him the ESE moniker. It's also easy to see why he's considered such a wonderful person. Frankly, I think Lupin lacks the sort of initiative required to become ESE. And I also believe his pleasant passivity hides a wealth of pain. Snape referred to him as weak, and he is. (As he'd admit to you, himself.) But he doesn't have to be. We've seen Lupin take action and he's good at it, a natural leader. He is a good man. Now if only he'd *do* something." Which, IMO, is a pretty wishy-washy conclusion. (The entire post is here, for those who are interested. Be warned, it's long.) http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/149223 But yeah, that Lupin is the *only* character to suggest Snape was really *that* interested in an Order of Merlin is enough to help me conclude the exact opposite is probably true. (I also seriously doubt Snape gave a rat's ass about James's quidditch skills. ) Betsy Hp From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 00:32:30 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 00:32:30 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156932 Betsy Hp: > Yeeaahh... I tend to agree with you. Only... It does make Snape out > to be petty and childish doesn't it? "Meh, he made me lose my > precious reward so I'll snitch on him and make him lose his job. > Nyah." I see a bit of the classic passive-aggressive stuff Lupin is > so very, very good at going on here. (Calling Snape "Severus" is > another example.) Carol responds: I've snipped most of your post (which, in general, I agree with) to ask a question. I can see why you would regard the Order of Merlin "explanation" as passive aggressive, but why regard his calling snape "Severus" in that way? I always read it as an attempt at civility (More civil than thou, maybe) until HBP, when I realized that Lupin refers to Snape as Severus in third as well as second person. Now it seems to me as if he sees Snape as an equal, an exact contemporary, and he's calling him by his first name just as he did Sirius Black and James Potter. Maybe in part it's genuine gratitude for the Wolfsbane Potion, which saved him nine (should have been ten) months of excessive suffering. Carol, wondering if she's the only person on the list who believes Lupin when he says "I neither like nor dislike Severus" From dontask2much at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 00:54:35 2006 From: dontask2much at yahoo.com (rebecca) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 20:54:35 -0400 Subject: Why Did McGonagall Wait For DD *All Day?* Message-ID: <001d01c6c005$617f9b00$6601a8c0@MITRE.ORG> No: HPFGUIDX 156933 Something's been bugging me - please note, I don't have answers but I do have some intriguing questions. So, let's go waaa-aay back to the beginning, shall we? First the passage below from PS/SS: "....Dumbledore slipped the Put-Outer back inside his cloak and set off down the street toward number four, where he sat down on the wall next to the cat. He didn't look at it, but after a moment he spoke to it. "Fancy seeing you here, Professor McGonagall." He turned to smile at the tabby, but it had gone. Instead he was smiling at a rather severe-looking woman who was wearing square glasses exactly the shape of the markings the cat had had around its eyes. She, too, was wearing a cloak, an emerald one. Her black hair was drawn into a tight bun. She looked distinctly ruffled. "How did you know it was me?" she asked. "My dear Professor, I 've never seen a cat sit so stiffly." "You'd be stiff if you'd been sitting on a brick wall all day," said Professor McGonagall." What can we deduce from this passage? Well for one, McGonagall asks Dumbledore how he *knew* it was her, implying that's she's surprised he recognized her. Does this mean that Dumbledore didn't know what McGonagall looks like when in her Animagus form? Odd, because you'd think he would know that about his transfiguration professor? Yet there is more after Dumbledore confirms the rumors about James, Lily and Harry, are true: "Professor McGonagall pulled out a lace handkerchief and dabbed at her eyes beneath her spectacles. Dumbledore gave a great sniff as he took a golden watch from his pocket and examined it. It was a very odd watch. It had twelve hands but no numbers; instead, little planets were moving around the edge. It must have made sense to Dumbledore, though, because he put it back in his pocket and said, "Hagrid's late. I suppose it was he who told you I'd be here, by the way?" "Yes," said Professor McGonagall. "And I don't suppose you're going to tell me why you're here, of all places?" "I've come to bring Harry to his aunt and uncle. They're the only family he has left now." McGonagall goes on to express shock that Dumbledore would consider leaving Harry with the Dursleys, *whom she has been watching all day.* Question: Why has she been watching them *all day*? (She states she doesn't know what Dumbledore's plan is, nor that the rumors about James, Lily and Harry were true) While Hagrid told her that Dumbledore would be there, he evidently didn't tell her why nor what time. Because McGonagall has been there *all day* - what was so important that she had to to watch the Dursleys waiting for Dumbledore to arrive for some unknown purpose to her? Don't know about you folks, but it's intriguing to me. Anyone with thoughts, please share because it's driving me nuts! :) Rebecca, who also noted that McGonagall is described as a "severe looking woman" and wonders about relations to another "severe" individual.... From mros at xs4all.nl Tue Aug 15 01:20:47 2006 From: mros at xs4all.nl (Marion Ros) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 03:20:47 +0200 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore References: Message-ID: <000701c6c009$09cc9940$63fe54d5@Marion> No: HPFGUIDX 156934 Betsy Hp: > Yeeaahh... I tend to agree with you. Only... It does make Snape out > to be petty and childish doesn't it? "Meh, he made me lose my > precious reward so I'll snitch on him and make him lose his job. > Nyah." I see a bit of the classic passive-aggressive stuff Lupin is > so very, very good at going on here. (Calling Snape "Severus" is > another example.) Carol responds: >>>I've snipped most of your post (which, in general, I agree with) to ask a question. I can see why you would regard the Order of Merlin "explanation" as passive aggressive, but why regard his calling snape "Severus" in that way? I always read it as an attempt at civility (More civil than thou, maybe) until HBP, when I realized that Lupin refers to Snape as Severus in third as well as second person. Now it seems to me as if he sees Snape as an equal, an exact contemporary, and he's calling him by his first name just as he did Sirius Black and James Potter. Maybe in part it's genuine gratitude for the Wolfsbane Potion, which saved him nine (should have been ten) months of excessive suffering. Carol, wondering if she's the only person on the list who believes Lupin when he says "I neither like nor dislike Severus"<<< Marion: Ah, but Lupin will call Snape 'Severus' with tenacity when Snape insists on calling Lupin 'Lupin'. He's pushing familiarity where it is clearly not wanted. It's like when somebody stands just too close, invading your personal space. You inch away, signalling that you want a bit of distance between you to feel comfortable, but the annoying man *will* follow you, standing too close and smiling all the while in your face. It's very insidious. You can't really attack the man for being too close, too familiar when familiarity isn't wanted, because isn't Lupin *nice*, isn't he 'just trying to be *friends*, "oh stop being so *sensitive* Severus". The snot gets away with it too. And of course there is the fact that Lupin calls Snape 'Severus' in front of the pupils. I'm not sure I'm right about this, but I believe that none of the teachers ever call eachother by their first names in front of the students. Snape certainly doesn't. He might call McGonegal 'Minerva' in private, but he wouldn't do so in front of the students. It's professional courtesy in part, just like, and part of, the fact that the teachers will form a unity in front of the students. By denying that professional courtesy, by denying him his title of 'professor', Lupin is *very* passive-agressive. And then there is the Wolfsbane. Is it just me, or do others on this list also want to *kick* the werewolf for being so incredible cruel to Snape with that potion? Snape once, as a boy, nearly died because of an werewolf attack. An attack by Lupin, in fact. The only way he and the children in his care are safe from Lupin is by brewing a difficult potion. So he brings it and wants to see Lupin drink it. It's only after Lupin drinks the stuff that he can feel safe. And Lupin *knows* this. And then Lupin plays his little 'oh, just put it over there, I'll drink it later' games. An outsider who knows nothing about Lupin being a werewolf or that Snape once was attacked by him would look at the interaction between Snape and Lupin with contempt. Here is this nice, friendly, smiling teacher and he's getting a potion from the ugly, always dour potions teacher (probably for the sniffles or something innocent like that, but we don't trust the ugly one, so maybe he wants to *poison* the kind one, better keep an eye on him) and the kind teacher puts it down to drink later, but the nasty, ugly, greasy git insists that he drinks it *now*. What a stinker. What a bully. Where does *he* get off, telling the nice one what to do?! And all the while Lupin sits there, smiling, knowing full well that Snape won't sleep, won't feel *safe* if he doesn't know for sure that Lupin drank that blasted potion. There's a weird, whacky but wonderful essay on Lupin's behaviour in HBP by swythyv over here: http://community.livejournal.com/hp_essays/164477.html where she ponders wether Lupin in HBP is actually Peter Pettigrew in disguise, because Lupin's suggestions to Harry are so insidious and suggestive that she cannot imagine that kind Lupin made them. I can imagine that all too well. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 01:47:52 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike Crudele) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 18:47:52 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Time-line Questions (Long) Message-ID: <20060815014752.53440.qmail@web53015.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156935 Just thought I'd ask some questions to see if the HP4GU colleagues agree on the time-lines of the series. While I'm at it, bring up topical questions concerning the time-lines. I am a big proponent of Red_Hen who use to post on here as jodel_from_aol. Lots of this comes from her analysis of canonical evidence combined with JKR interviews and other info (e.g. Black Family Tapestry-BFT). Riddle Years Tom Riddle - born Dec 31, 1926. Enters Hogwarts Sep 1, 1938. Graduates June 1945 That would put his openning of the CoS in the Spring/Summer of '43, his 5th year. Tom then spends a years or so in the employ of B&B before the Hepzibah/Hokie incident when he departs Britain on his 'Dark Arts Quest'. He's gone for 10 years. -- In the Scholastic interview after the release of Gof (Potterverse summer of '95) JKR tells us McGonagall is a sprightly 70 year old. That puts her born in '25 or late '24. Which also puts her entering Hogwarts in Sep '36, two years before Tom and makes her a seventh-year when the CoS is openned. Significant? -- According to the BFT, Sirius' mum was born in '25 putting her 1-2 years ahead of Tom. Sirius' dad born in '29 putting him 2-3 years behind Tom. Hmmm, family of dark wizards, always sorted into Slytherin, but neither of em DEs? Vold War I Starts Tom returns in Dec '56 - Jan '57 to make his request for the DADA position. Dumbledore has become headmaster in Dec '56 and McGonagall is hired as Transfiguration Teacher at the same time. This ties in with Minerva telling Umbridge in the fall of 1995 that she will have been teaching "39 years this December". -- So are we agreed that Lupin's comment in PoA of "But then Dumbledore became Headmaster" is just another 'cheese blintz' (thank you houyhnhnm) coming out of Lupin's mouth? Wasn't DD the Headmaster before Lupin was born? Marauders Enter According to the charity BFT, Bella is born in '51 putting her entering Hogwarts in '62 or '63 at the latest. That means if Snape hung around with the 'Lestranges' at school (according to Sirius in GoF), Snape and the Marauders can enter Hogwarts no later than '69. Meaning the Marauders are born in '57 or '58. -- This goes against the Lexicon. It also contradicts JKR's comments that (1) Snape is 35 or 36 in the summer of '95 and (2) Sirius is around 22 when he goes to Azkaban in '81. Which way do we like it? Add a year or so to JKR's age estimates or do we find fault with the BFT (remember, the BFT has Bella being born when her father is 13. This isn't the only problem with dates on the BFT). I'm hesitant to correct Bella's birth year for fear that it might be significant and I while I can see JKR not paying too close attention to earlier generations I can't see JKR messing up on the dates of her front line players. I suppose we could discount Sirius' comment, but this would definitely be my last choice. There couldn't be another married Lestranges? No, that throws too much out of whack. -- In the summer of '95, Sirius shows Harry the BFT. Canon states, "REGELUS BLACK. A date of death (some fifteen years previously) followed the date of birth." (OotP, US, p.112). This makes Regelus dying in 1980, right? This certainly can't be an *unreliable narrator*, it's a straight forward statement of fact. Now, JKR comes out with her charity BFT which says Regulus is born in '61 and dies in '79. I wonder which we should believe? This date, whichever is correct, has to be critical to the story, no? Backtracking a little; Using the above Marauder dates means that Molly must graduate no later than June '69, since she missed the planting of the Whomping Willow. That puts her and Aurthur born no later than '52 and probably in '51 making them contemporaries with Bella. I don't see any problem with this. Also, Lucius Malfoy is 41 years old in the fall of '95 meaning he was born in '54, a couple years, at least, younger than Aurthur. BTW, Rita is 43 in the fall of '94 meaning she was born in '51 also. How delicious!! The Weasleys Bill must be born in '70, Charlie in Dec '72, Percy in Aug '76, the twins in Apr '78. This makes Charlie entering Hogwarts in Sep '84 and graduating in Jun '91 before Harry enters in Sep '91. Backtracking both McGonagall and Oliver Wood's comments during PoA, Gryffindor last won the Quidditch Cup in '86, Charlie's second year at school. Kinda makes you wonder where Wood gets all his adoration for a player that last won the Cup a year before he entered school, doesn't it? And Gryffindor didn't win the Cup for Charlie's last five years at school. Hmmm, the *Legendary Charlie Weasley*? I welcome any comments, corrections, challenges, or compliments . Especially, if I missed something in canon. Speaking of canon, do we consider canon only what's written in the HP books, or does it include things like FBAWTFT, or even JKR's charity BFT? Did anyone else notice that in the bottom left corner of the charity BFT it says, "Credits: Aberforth the Marauder (Intelligence)," ? Is this another obscure clue, cause there are a lot of parts of the BFT that don't seem very intelligent? At least they don't make sense pending some revelation in book 7. Thanx for your indulgence, Mike P.S. In that Scholastic, 2000 interview with JKR there was this: Question: What position did James play on the Gryffindor Quidditch team? Was it seeker like Harry, or something different? J.K. Rowling responds: James was Chaser. Oh Really?! --------------------------------- Get your email and more, right on the new Yahoo.com [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From kking0731 at gmail.com Tue Aug 15 02:09:28 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 02:09:28 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156936 > >>Snow: > Again open to interpretation. Dumbledore says he `believes' that > this is why Snape acted in such a manner Betsy Hp: But isn't this what we're talking about? How *Dumbledore* sees Snape? How much and why Dumbledore trusts him? Snow: Yes it is. It is the `why' that counts. Dumbledore could trust Snape completely if he realizes that Snape has no other recourse. If Snape wants out of the Voldy clan then he doesn't want to go back and could therefore be completely trusted or can he? Yes and no, he can be trusted to the extent that their main objectives are the same but getting there is another story. Dumbledore's man had quite a failing when he refused Harry Occlumency lessons. > >>Snow: > Dumbledore also stated that an old man makes mistakes therefore I > would conclude that you believe everything that Dumbledore has > said and Nagini is definitely a Horcrux >g< Betsy Hp: Ah, but I do believe that Dumbledore is *honest* about what he says. If he says he believes something is so, then that is what he believes. He might be mistaken, but that's his honest (though perhaps not complete, the sly fox ) assesment. Snow: See that's the thing, Dumbledore does make a big mistake because he trusts Snape completely. Dumbledore allowed Snape to teach Harry Occlumency because he trusted Snape so completely that he forgot "that some wounds run too deep for the healing". If Snape were Dumbledore's man I would think he could have overcome his hatred for James for Dumbledore's sake and the greater good. Go one step further here and ask yourself why, if he hated James so much, Snape gave Dumbledore the information about Voldemort's plan to attack James and Lily? Love of Lily is one explanation; Snape saving his own hide is another. Or? > >>Snow: > Dumbledore surely trusts Snape to the degree that he has stated > but why does he trust Snape completely is the answer I was > approaching. Dumbledore trusts Snape completely because he > realizes that no matter what; Snape has to save Harry to save > himself. Snape is tied into the cause, not because he wants to be > but because he has to be to protect his own best interest. Betsy Hp: How do you get that out of "completely"? If Snape doesn't kill Harry *only* because Harry is fated to kill Voldemort shouldn't Dumbledore tell Harry that "When it comes to your safety, I trust Severus Snape" or something along those lines? I think it can be argued (though I'd disagree with it ) that Snape should *not* be trusted completely. But Dumbledore is pretty clear in stating that he *does* trust Snape that much. There's nothing in the texts that suggest to me that Dumbledore sees Snape as a Death Eater on a leash. Snow: I feel that is exactly what Dumbledore is saying to Harry; Snape will protect you because there is no one else that can put the baddy to bed. Snape can be completely trusted because he wants the same objective; Voldemort needs to be taken down. And it would be former-deatheater- on-a-leash ;) > >>Snow: > > I will however submit for your scrutiny a quote from Dumbledore > during this same scene that tells me that Dumbledore still > questions Snape: > > POA pg 390 "I suppose he's told you the same fairy tale he's > planted in Potter's mind?" spat (look at this spat) > Snape. "Something about a rat, and Pettigrew being alive-" > "That, indeed, is Black's story," said Dumbledore, surveying Snape > closely through his half-moon spectacles. > > Oh yeah, Dumbledore is doing his Legilimence on Snape. This is the > person that he supposedly trusts emphatically but he still needs > to keep a check on him, why? Betsy Hp: As Carol points out, Dumbledore also keeps a similarly close check on Harry at times. Especially, I think, when Harry's emotions are running high. Could Dumbledore be so very alert (I'm not sure I'm ready to say Legilimency is going on here) about Snape's state because he's a bit *worried* about him? Dumbledore *must* have some idea of the bad blood between Snape and the Marauders. I think he's aware that the loss of Black, the *innocence* of Black is going to hit Snape hard. Snow: Dumbledore keeps a check on Harry through Legilimency to keep a check on Voldemort. Dumbledore wouldn't teach Occlumency to Harry, or even look at him in his fifth year, because he saw Voldemort lurking. Dumbledore is trusting but he isn't stupid. Betsy Hp: Thanks! But I'm not actually using Lupin's lying as evidence. I'm trying to *cut down* the only evidence suggesting Snape was hurt of the loss of the Order of Merlin by questioning the veracity of the only character to raise that possibility. (I'm pretty sure Pippin is well aware of the many, many times Lupin has obfuscated a few facts in his polite, befuddled, sort of way. ) Snow: The loss of the Order of Merlin is but an aside. It is a perk to Snape to prove that he was not cowardly in leaving Voldemort. The Marauders teased him and called him Snivellus during his school years, which may have prompted him to go to Voldemort in the first place, to prove himself. Cheers Snow From celizwh at intergate.com Tue Aug 15 02:26:35 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 02:26:35 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: <000701c6c009$09cc9940$63fe54d5@Marion> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156937 Carol responds: > I've snipped most of your post (which, in general, I > agree with) to ask a question. I can see why you would > regard the Order of Merlin "explanation" as passive > aggressive, but why regard his calling snape "Severus" > in that way? I always read it as an attempt at civility > (More civil than thou, maybe) until HBP, when I realized > that Lupin refers to Snape as Severus in third as well as > second person. Now it seems to me as if he sees Snape as > an equal, an exact contemporary,and he's calling him by > his first name just as he did Sirius Black and James Potter. Marion: > Ah, but Lupin will call Snape 'Severus' with tenacity > when Snape insists on calling Lupin 'Lupin'. He's pushing > familiarity where it is clearly not wanted. It's like when > somebody stands just too close, invading your personal space. houyhnhnm: It's also like addressing someone with the tu (du/ti) when they are using Usted (vous/Lei/Sie/chi). Or like a man calling a female colleague "honey" or "dear" when she has made it clear she does not care for the familiarity. Snape and Lupin may be the same age, but Lupin is *not* Snape's equal at Hogwarts, either in terms of seniority or position. It is for Snape to initiate any advance towards intimacy. Can you believe that someone who stands upon his own dignity as much as Snape does would not be conscious of that and regard Lupin's uninvited familiarity as insolence rather than civility? From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 14 16:30:08 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 16:30:08 -0000 Subject: Dursleys and Harry (wasn Re: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156938 Ashley wrote: > Am I the only one who thinks what the Dursleys did to him was abuse? Ryan: I think you'd have a difficult time finding someone who DOESN'T think that what the Dursleys did to Harry was abuse. Ryan From juli17 at aol.com Tue Aug 15 02:45:37 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17ptf) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 02:45:37 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156939 > > > >>Snow: > > Again open to interpretation. Dumbledore says he `believes' that > > this is why Snape acted in such a manner > > Betsy Hp: > But isn't this what we're talking about? How *Dumbledore* sees > Snape? How much and why Dumbledore trusts him? > > Snow: > > Yes it is. It is the `why' that counts. Dumbledore could trust Snape > completely if he realizes that Snape has no other recourse. If Snape > wants out of the Voldy clan then he doesn't want to go back and could > therefore be completely trusted or can he? Yes and no, he can be > trusted to the extent that their main objectives are the same but > getting there is another story. Dumbledore's man had quite a failing > when he refused Harry Occlumency lessons. > Julie: I don't see how Snape refusing to give Harry Occlumency lessons after the pensieve incident is an indication that Dumbledore doesn't trust him. Or that Snape can't be trusted. Dumbledore could very well have demanded Snape resume the lessons, and I feel certain Snape would have done so even if he delivered some vituperous commentary over that demand. Instead Dumbledore recognizes his *own* error in expecting Snape and Harry get beyond their extreme animosity toward each other. (And, yes, he did lay it on Snape's wounds that are too deep to heal, but I'm sure he knows Harry's unauthorized snooping in the pensieve rubbed salt directly in those wounds. He just didn't feel it necessary to kick Harry when he's down by pointing this out). But I agree it is a failing in Snape to discontinue the lessons, as it was also a failing in Harry to snoop into something that was totally private (at 15 he certainly knew better). However a person doesn't have to be without human failings to be trusted. If that were a requirement, then there would be no one Dumbledore could trust, including Harry. Julie From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 03:08:22 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 03:08:22 -0000 Subject: Ginny as an accidental Horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156940 > Neri wrote: > > > > However, note that JKR doesn't say it's impossible in principle. I > > quite agree that what happened between Ginny and Diary!Horcrux was > > meant as a hint that soul parts can do unexpected things. They can > > tempt people, they can possess them, they can make them forget things, > > and they can pass magical powers to them. > Carol: > > However, if a soul bit possessed the person who destroys the Horcrux, > Harry would be possessed, forced to do Voldemort's will and having > gaps in his memory. Neri: I didn't say and didn't mean to say that a soul bit would possess the person who destroys the Horcrux. The soul part in the Diary was destroyed immediately when the Diary was destroyed (as JKR confirmed) so it didn't have time to possess Harry. > Carol: > I don't see this interview segment as evidence that Horcruxes can be > created accidentally. Neri: I didn't say and didn't mean to say that this interview is evidence that Horcruxes can be created accidentally. What I did say was that the Ginny case in CoS (and not the interview) shows that Horcruxes can have all kind of interesting and unexpected capabilities. They aren't necessarily inert things that just seat in one place doing nothing. > Carol: > Tom deliberated the diary Horcrux, which already > had his memory in it, the original purpose being the one he states in > CoS, to carry on Salazar Slytherin's "noble work." Neri: "The original purpose" is an apt term here. The diary Horcrux diverted from its original purpose in circumstances that its maker couldn't have foreseen. The Horcrux heard from Ginny about Voldemort's defeat and Harry's involvement in it, and changed its first objective accordingly, from killing mudbloods to destroying Harry Potter, which was not even born yet when Tom had "deliberated" the diary Horcrux. And in fact it was exactly the independence of the diary that convinced Dumbledore it was a Horcrux, even in the absence of any other evidence: *********************************************************** HBP, Ch. 23: "A mere memory starting to act and think for itself? A mere memory, sapping the life out of the girl into whose hands it had fallen? No, something much more sinister had lived inside that book. ... a fragment of soul, I was almost sure of it. The diary had been a Horcrux." ************************************************************ If this behavior were highly atypical for a Horcrux, then Dumbledore wouldn't have reached this conclusion. > Carol: > He doesn't turn > Ginny into a Horcrux--her purpose is to set the Basilisk on the > "Mudbloods." She's never intended to keep him alive by storing a soul > bit in herself. In fact, the opposite is true. Once Diary!Tom decides > to go after Harry, her purpose changes, and instead of being > temporarily possessed to do his will, he is (figuratively) sucking the > soul out of her to bring himself to life. Neri: Exactly. Instead of remaining a mere Horcrux, the soul part attempts (and nearly succeeds) in resurrecting the living Voldemort. I don't think these were its original instructions. The soul part does it because it heard that Voldemort had lost his body and powers. Conclusion: Horcruxes can do unexpected things when faced with unexpected circumstances. > Carol: > The soul here is her life > force--nothing to do with her powers. And she has the power to speak > Parseltongue (when she's possessed) not because she's acquired Tom's > powers but because he's controlling her and speaking through her (as > Voldemort speaks through Harry in the MoM, using Harry's voice). Neri: And yet AFAIK this is the only other case in the series where the powers of one wizard are used through another wizard. There isn't another mechanism for that in the series, so unless JKR invents some completely new magic in the last book this is our best and only candidate. And it is done by a Horcrux and it does involve parseltongue. > Carol: > And > possession, as we know from Harry's experience with it, is a very > painful state, which lasted a short time because Voldemort couldn't > bear to be in his body. Neri: We in fact see three cases of possessing a human in the series (Harry, Ginny and Quirrell) and each of these cases is different. Possession doesn't have to be a painful state, it doesn't have to be for a short time and it doesn't have to involve gaps in memory. All these appear to be incidental rather than obligatory. > Carol: > If a soul bit had any ability to feel, it > couldn't bear to be in Harry, either. > Neri: Maybe, maybe not. It may depend on the soul bit, on Harry's situation at the moment, and on the requirements of JKR's plot. But all the other explanations of Harry ending up with Voldemort's powers and a connection to his mind are even less supported. Neri From amanda.fick at sbcglobal.net Tue Aug 15 02:53:52 2006 From: amanda.fick at sbcglobal.net (Amanda Fick) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 22:53:52 -0400 Subject: Harry as a horcrux Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156941 Hello! I'm not much a talker on this group, actually not at all, but I was reading a lot of theories where everyone thinks that Harry is a Horcrux. I personally don't think that is possible. From A Sluggish Memory: where Slughorn is explaining how a Horcrux works. Voldemort has to kill someone and then split his soul to implant it into another person. Remember what Dumbledore explaining to Harry the number of horcruxes created and that he didn't make the 6th Horcrux at Godric's Hollow as he planned. Dumbledore said, "Voldemort was still at least one Horcrux short of his goal of six when he entered your parents' house with intention to kill you. He seems to have reserved the process of making Horcruxes for particularly significant deaths.. I am sure that he was intending to make his final Horcrux with your death". p 473 HBP (British Edition: hardcover). He had planned to use Harry's MURDER as his sixth Horcrux, not Harry as the Horcrux. Voldemort would have wanted Harry to survive in order to have Harry as his Horcrux. Harry dead, would not help his case for immortality. Instead he made it with the Muggle Frank Bryce. From this we can conclude that he did not use Harry as a Horcrux. He could not have been; Voldy lost his powers before he could perform the powerful spell to create the Horcrux. Dumbledore also thinks that Nagini is the 6th Horcrux, and how often is Dumbledore wrong?!!!!! That's just my thoughts. IUMUGGLE AKA Amanda [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From kking0731 at gmail.com Tue Aug 15 03:22:17 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 03:22:17 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156942 > Snow: > > Yes it is. It is the `why' that counts. Dumbledore could trust Snape > completely if he realizes that Snape has no other recourse. If Snape > wants out of the Voldy clan then he doesn't want to go back and could > therefore be completely trusted or can he? Yes and no, he can be > trusted to the extent that their main objectives are the same but > getting there is another story. Dumbledore's man had quite a failing > when he refused Harry Occlumency lessons. > Julie: I don't see how Snape refusing to give Harry Occlumency lessons after the pensieve incident is an indication that Dumbledore doesn't trust him. Or that Snape can't be trusted. Dumbledore could very well have demanded Snape resume the lessons, and I feel certain Snape would have done so even if he delivered some vituperous commentary over that demand. Instead Dumbledore recognizes his *own* error in expecting Snape and Harry get beyond their extreme animosity toward each other. (And, yes, he did lay it on Snape's wounds that are too deep to heal, but I'm sure he knows Harry's unauthorized snooping in the pensieve rubbed salt directly in those wounds. He just didn't feel it necessary to kick Harry when he's down by pointing this out). Snow: Dumbledore made a mistake that he had trusted Snape too much. Dumbledore put too much faith in the fact that Snape could be trusted to do anything Dumbledore asked of him, it was a mistake but one that didn't scrap the plan, it just made it a bit harder. I suppose Dumbledore could have resumed the lessons and he did have an alternative but he chose neither avenue. Even after Dumbledore told Harry that he had made the mistake of allowing Snape to teach Harry he continues to trust Snape. Yes he does and continues to do so because Dumbledore is aware that Snape needs the same objective. It's like I said, Snape can be trusted to the end result but getting there is a different story. Julie: But I agree it is a failing in Snape to discontinue the lessons, as it was also a failing in Harry to snoop into something that was totally private (at 15 he certainly knew better). However a person doesn't have to be without human failings to be trusted. If that were a requirement, then there would be no one Dumbledore could trust, including Harry. Snow: We know he doesn't trust Harry (he came close right before the cave to telling him) because he doesn't allow Harry to know just why he trusts Snape sooooo completely, does he? He can't trust Harry for fear that Voldemort would find out. Tricky situation. From SteveSavicki at spoiledbrat.com Tue Aug 15 02:31:23 2006 From: SteveSavicki at spoiledbrat.com (steve_savicki) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 02:31:23 -0000 Subject: Dudley's friends Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156943 Okay, I thought Dudley had a 2nd buddy, but I was rereading SS, and saw only the name Piers Polkiss. Wasn't there a second friend to Dudley? Steve_savicki. From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Tue Aug 15 06:51:07 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 06:51:07 -0000 Subject: Dudley's friends In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156944 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "steve_savicki" wrote: > Okay, I thought Dudley had a 2nd buddy, but I was rereading >SS, and saw only the name Piers Polkiss. Wasn't there a second >friend to Dudley? Geoff: There is certainly evidence in both PS and OOTP that Dudley had a number of friends and some are definitely named in the latter book... 'On the other hand, he'd got into terrible trouble for being found on the roof of the school kitchens. Dudley's gang had been chasing him as usual when, as much to Harry's surprise as anyone else's, there he was sitting on the chimney.' (PS "The Vanishing Glass" p.23 UK edition) 'The figure in front was unmistakeably his cousin, Dudley Dursley, wending his way home, accompanied by his faithful gang.' (OOTP "Dudley Demented" p.15 UK edition) 'He walked quickly, so that halfway along Magnolia Road Dudley's gang came into view again; they were saying their farewells at the entrance to Magnolia Crescent. Harry stepped into the shade of a large lilac tree and waited. "... squealed like a pig, didn't he?" Malcolm was saying, to guffaws from the others. "Nice right hook, Big D," said Piers. "Same time tomorrow?" said Dudley. "Round at my place, my parents will be out," said Gordon. "See you then," said Dudley.' (OOTP "Dudley Demented" p.16-17 UK edition) '"You haven't got the guts to take me on without that thing, have you?" Dudley snarled. "Whereas you just need four mates behind you before you can beat up a ten year old."' (OOTP "Dudley Demented" p.18 UK edition) From Schlobin at aol.com Tue Aug 15 08:05:13 2006 From: Schlobin at aol.com (susanmcgee48176) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 08:05:13 -0000 Subject: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156945 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Neri" wrote: > > wrote: > > > Salman Rushdie: Dumbledore himself - Dumbledore himself had always > vouched for him. Now we are suddenly told that Snape is a villian and > Dumbledore's killer. We cannot, or don't want to believe this. (Crowd > laughs) Our theory is that Snape is in fact, still a good guy, (crowd > applauds) from which it follows that Dumbledore can't really be dead > and that the death is a ruse cooked up between Dumbledore and Snape to > put Voldemort off his guard so that when Harry and Voldemort come face > to face, (crowd laughs) Harry may have more allies than he or > Voldemort suspects. So, is Snape good or bad? (Crowd laughs, applauds > and screams) In our opinion, everything follows from it. > > JK Rowling: Well, Salman, your opinion, I would say, is right. But I > see that I need to be a little more explicit and say that Dumbledore > is definitely dead. > > [more followes about grief management] > ************************************************************* > > There are two significant differences between this transcript and the > previous transcript we discussed here, and IMO both these differences > confirm my view that Salman Rushdie was making an if/then statement. > Firstly, he says: "Our theory is that Snape is in fact still a good > guy, *from which it follows that* Dumbledore can't really be dead" (I > stress the difference from the first transcript). It is obvious that > Dumbledore being alive, in Rushdie's theory, follows from Snape being > good. It is not an AND statement "Snape is good AND Dumbledore can't > be dead". It is not even a list of things that are not necessarily > connected: "1) Snape is good, 2) Dumbledore can't be dead, 3)...". It > is clearly "IF Snape is good THEN Dumbledore can't be dead". > > ***************** Interesting. I drew the opposite conclusion from this transcript. Rushdie says that if Snape is still a good guy Dumbledore can't really be dead. When JKR says she agrees with his opinion, BUT Dumbledore is DEAD, I think well, yes.. Snape is a good guy. Dumbledore was dying, and he told Snape to kill him. (I know I'm not the only one who espouses this theory). What could ingratiate Snape MORE with Voldemort AND his Death Eaters than Snape killing Dumbledore? IF Dumbledore WAS already dying, then why not use his own death to establish Snape as a real DE. Then Snape would be in a position to help Harry in the Last Battle. (Another scenario is that Snape really is a DeathEater but he repents at the last minute, saves Harry and is redeemed. You never can tell with double agents). Evidence that Dumbledore was dying and WANTED to die on that tower -- well, Prof. Dumbledore did not have to immobilize Harry when Draco appeared. Harry could certainly have given Draco a run for his money, and might even have been able to cause enough ruckus, given Dumbledore a wand, and prevented DD from dying.... Also, WHERE WAS FAWKES? In every other situation where Dumbledore was in trouble (Ministry of Magic, ruckus when Fudge tried to take him in DD's office), Fawkes shows up.... More evidence that DD wanted to die in such a way to establish Snape as a legitimate DE. Susan Want to join Harry Potter for Grownups Over 40? Email me at SusanGSMcGee at aol.com From vinkv002 at planet.nl Tue Aug 15 10:24:25 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 10:24:25 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156946 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "horridporrid03" wrote: > > > > > >>Renee: > > > > What if Lupin merely wants to avoid suggesting that Harry's rescue > > of Sirius has played an indirect role in his resignation? Harry's > > despondent enough at the time, thinking he has accomplished > > nothing. Also, Lupin knows he deserves to leave anyway, whatever > > Snape's motivation is. So he comes up with the - admittedly lame - > > Order of Merlin explanation. Note that he doesn't present it as > > a fact, but as an opinion. > If Lupin is lying here, it's a white lie. > > Betsy Hp: > Yeeaahh... I tend to agree with you. Only... It does make Snape out > to be petty and childish doesn't it? "Meh, he made me lose my > precious reward so I'll snitch on him and make him lose his job. > Nyah." I see a bit of the classic passive-aggressive stuff Lupin is > so very, very good at going on here. Renee: Sure, he's cultivating the idea that Snape is petty and childish, but I happen to agree with him: Snape can be very petty and childish at times. Of course, Lupin could have told Harry Snape had merely done the responsible thing by flushing out the werewolf, but I don't think Lupin believes this is Snape's only or even his main motivation. He's only too aware of Snape's hatred towards the Marauders. As he's not going to let Snape get away with his revenge by merely calling it an act of responsibility, he has no qualms attributing a petty motivation to him. It's his way to get back at Snape. (I, for one, don't believe Lupin when he says he neither likes nor dislikes Snape, Carol! He's just trying to be `politically correct', and because he doesn't mean it, he's not succeeding very well - his words have no discernible effect on Harry.) Betsy > I think Lupin lacks the sort of initiative required to > become ESE. And I also believe his pleasant passivity hides a wealth > of pain. Snape referred to him as weak, and he is. (As he'd admit to > you, himself.) But he doesn't have to be. We've seen Lupin take > action and he's good at it, a natural leader. He is a good man. Now > if only he'd *do* something." Renee: This lack of initiative is one of the three main reasons I don't believe in ESE!Lupin either, the other two being JKR's statements that she loves him, and the token-good-werewolf thing. He's the prisoner of his own desire to be harmless and pleasant towards the people he likes and wants to be liked by. He isn't weak per se (or he could never be a natural leader); a weak man would have given in to his baser instincts long before Harry went to Hogwarts. But he tends to, well, emasculate himself. Betsy: > But yeah, that Lupin is the *only* character to suggest Snape was > really *that* interested in an Order of Merlin is enough to help me > conclude the exact opposite is probably true. (I also seriously > doubt Snape gave a rat's ass about James's quidditch skills. ) > Renee: It is possible that the initial suggestion was made by Fudge; my impression is that at some point there was a meeting between DD, Fudge and Lupin in which DD convinced Fudge of Lupin's good intentions. It is during this meeting that the Order of Merlin must have come up, or Lupin wouldn't have known about it. Fudge was the one to witness Snape's tantrum, and he may have drawn the wrong conclusion from it, after which Lupin used Fudge's misinterpretation as an explanation to provide Harry with. But I agree with you that Snape doesn't seem interested in the OoM. The story about Snape envying James for his quidditch skills doesn't strike me as very plausible either. I bet Lupin brought it up to avoid discussing the real reasons for Snape's hatred: James's treatment of Snape (though I don't blame Lupin for not wanting to speak ill of the dead), and possibly the fact that James got the girl Snape wanted... Renee From vinkv002 at planet.nl Tue Aug 15 10:47:57 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 10:47:57 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: <000701c6c009$09cc9940$63fe54d5@Marion> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156947 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Marion Ros" wrote: > > Marion: > And then there is the Wolfsbane. Is it just me, or do others on this list also want to *kick* the werewolf for being so incredible cruel to Snape with that potion? Snape once, as a boy, nearly died because of an werewolf attack. An attack by Lupin, in fact. The only way he and the children in his care are safe from Lupin is by brewing a difficult potion. So he brings it and wants to see Lupin drink it. It's only after Lupin drinks the stuff that he can feel safe. And Lupin *knows* this. And then Lupin plays his little 'oh, just put it over there, I'll drink it later' games. Lupin sits there, smiling, knowing full well that Snape won't sleep, won't feel *safe* if he doesn't know for sure that Lupin drank that blasted potion. Renee: Are you suggesting Snape is *afraid* of Lupin until he's drunk his Wolfsbane Potion? But if that's the case, then how do you explain Snape's actions in the Shrieking Shack? If making Lupin drink his potion was so all-important to him, he wouldn't have wasted precious time acting out his revenge game on Sirius in the Shack. What I see in the scene with Harry is a man trying to assert his hold on someone who depends on his goodwill. But Lupin doesn't play along. And I don't see why he should - it wasn't his fault that he nearly killed Snape. I could see Lupin reason that if he meekly consents to do what Snape tells him, it might leave Snape with the impression he's admitting his guilt. And as he doesn't like Snape, he's not going to please him. Also, if you're dependent on medicine, it both galling and humiliating to have someone you don't like tell you to take it and actually trying to supervise you doing so. Especially before a witness who also happens to be a student of yours. Renee From random832 at gmail.com Tue Aug 15 10:47:02 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 06:47:02 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Dursleys and Harry (wasn Re: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608150347s1defae5ex76357ed599f85209@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156948 On 8/14/06, rlace2003 wrote: > Ashley wrote: > > Am I the only one who thinks what the Dursleys did to him was abuse? > > Ryan: > > I think you'd have a difficult time finding someone who DOESN'T think > that what the Dursleys did to Harry was abuse. Lots of people, in claiming that he's not physically abused, tend to argue the point so passionately as to appear to be saying that what they did to him was not any kind of abuse. -- Random832 From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Tue Aug 15 11:30:14 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 11:30:14 -0000 Subject: What about Harry vs LV was Re: Script from JKR's reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156949 With regard to JKR's latest Q&A session, everyone seems to have focussed on Snape's allegiance and DD's death. However, I was most interested in the following passage; Martha Hoover: Good evening. Thank you. It has been an honor. This evening my question for you is, what is the one question your fans have never asked you and should have? (Crowd laughs and applauds) JK Rowling: Oh god. (Crowd laughs) How can I answer that? I can think of a couple of things that give away the ending of book seven. (Crowd laughs) Having got this far .having got 16 years down the line, I kind of feel that would throw it away. (Crowd laughs) For me, anyway, having put the effort in. I think that I've been asked excellent questions, it's just that the final book contains a couple of pieces of information that I don't think you could guess at. IMHO, this must concern how Harry is going to defeat LV. I think we all feel that Harry will defeat LV, and therefore exactly how the Horcruxes will be destroyed is a moot point! Snape's allegiance is a fascinating plot point, but when all is said and done, the final duel is between Harry & LV. And as DD put it, it will take exceptional skill to defeat LV even without his Horcruxes. Therefore, how exactly will Harry defeat LV? Harry's scar/Lily's blood/Harry's ability to love/Can't be guessed at? The only thing that I continually come up with is the Gryffindor v Slytherin link. Lily (no idea how) and Harry are the heirs of Gryffindor. Gryffindor & Slytherin were best of friends. There is some pact between them? Even as I write it down I see the flaws e.g. if there is a link, why could it not save Lily! OK, I give up! Brothergib From parisfan_ca at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 13:22:25 2006 From: parisfan_ca at yahoo.com (laurie goudge) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 06:22:25 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Dursleys and Harry (wasn Re: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book) In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608150347s1defae5ex76357ed599f85209@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <20060815132225.31159.qmail@web39504.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156950 --- Jordan Abel wrote: > On 8/14/06, rlace2003 wrote: > > Ashley wrote: > > > Am I the only one who thinks what the Dursleys > did to him was abuse? Parisfan writes: You are not the only one who thinks that what Harry went through with his Aunt and Uncle was abusive. It is not like they (his aunt and uncle) treated Harry like a prince like Dudley was. __________________________________________________ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Tue Aug 15 10:11:25 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 10:11:25 -0000 Subject: Dudley's friends In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156951 steve_savitsky: Okay, I thought Dudley had a 2nd buddy, but I was rereading SS, and saw only the name Piers Polkiss. Wasn't there a second friend to Dudley? *Tinktonks says: Dudley's gang are Piers, Malcolm, Dennis and Gordon. This is stated in letters from no-one in PS/S. Tinktonks From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Tue Aug 15 10:46:07 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 10:46:07 -0000 Subject: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book In-Reply-To: <002501c6bfdd$2992ec10$0a00a8c0@userqtmj2qaxb3> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156952 Now Phil: I do not think Jo will want to be known as the, "Life sucks and then you die lady" Harry will live, but he will also have to defeat Voldemort without killing him, for if he kills him Harry will split his soul. After all the prophecy says Harry only needs to vanquish Voldemort, not kill him. Stacy: I firmly believe Harry will live, but I don't really have any quotes from canon to back up my conviction. However, I hardly think JKR wants to be known as "she-who-killed-off-the-boy-who-lived." How could she ever overcome such a reputation? Even if Harry vanquishes Voldemort as he dies, readers could just place JKR in Voldemort's vacated spot as the next dark lord for killing off such a beloved character. :) Stacy. Tinktonks says: I dont think Harry will become a murderer. I think JKR puts hints to this in the books fairly regularly, firstly DD has stated clearly that there are much worse things than death, I think that this is a hint to LV's fate. He also says that he wouldn't need to kill him to destroy him!!! There are also references from Harry in PoA that his dad wouldn't have wanted his friends to become murderers for Wormtail. I think these are all strong things that suggest that the good guys have other options to killing. Also I think that the constant references to divination being a `woolly' subject and highly unreliable are important. Yes Trelawney is usually an old fraud but has had genuine trances. But even DD is not convinced that real prophecies have meaning. He tells Harry that the prophecy is self fulfilling only because he and LV make it so. I say DD's right. It is our choices! Harry can chose not to fulfil the prophecy in my opinion and I think his previous behaviour shows this will be his choice. He hated Sirius and felt like murdering him but did not, he was revolted at Wormtail but spared him. He felt a rage like he had never known at Bellatrix yet still could not crucio her. He does not truly want to cause suffering even when it is righteous and even justified! Tinktonks (who is keen to see LV's downfall at his own hands!) From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 13:30:57 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 13:30:57 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156953 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" wrote: > The time turner: it's the one place JKR *shouldn't* have gone. > Ryan: Well. . . they've been destroyed now, anyway. Ryan From sherriola at earthlink.net Tue Aug 15 14:10:32 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 07:10:32 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Dursleys and Harry (wasn Re: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book) In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608150347s1defae5ex76357ed599f85209@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156954 > Ashley > > Am I the only one who thinks what the Dursleys did to him was abuse? > > Ryan: > > I think you'd have a difficult time finding someone who DOESN'T think > that what the Dursleys did to Harry was abuse. Random832 Lots of people, in claiming that he's not physically abused, tend to argue the point so passionately as to appear to be saying that what they did to him was not any kind of abuse. -- Sherry now: I consider locking a child in a cupboard, putting bars on his window and starving him to be abuse, both physical and mental. However, for more evidence, in HBP, chapter three, when Harry is coming down the stairs to meet Dumbledore, there is this juicy little throw away line, "long experience had taught Harry to stay out of the reach of Uncle Vernon's arm..." I am not quoting that directly, going on memory, as my books are packed away. But my paraphrase is essentially correct, and I've quoted it verbatim here before. That line tells me, Harry had a reason to fear getting within arm's reach of Vernon Dursley. They also let Dudley beat him up regularly, and Vernon even tells Dudley to hit Harry with his Smelting Stick. That's why I love chapter three of HBP, because I love every minute of seeing the Dursleys get even a tiny bit back of what they deserve after treating any child as they did Harry. Sherry From harryp at stararcher.com Tue Aug 15 15:23:00 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (ecaplan_52556) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 15:23:00 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156955 > Ken H: > > The time turner: it's the one place JKR *shouldn't* have gone. > > > Ryan: > Well. . . they've been destroyed now, anyway. Eddie: Maybe. Hermione (I believe) says all the time turners at the ministry (!) were destroyed, but that doesn't mean all time turners in existence were destroyed. Notably, McGonagall had one at Hogwarts but we don't know for sure that it was returned to the ministry before the TT-destroying battle. Despite all that, solving all the series' problems with a back-in-time solution is just too cliche and I think Rowling will avoid that trap. Eddie, who still fervently wants to believe that Dumbledore's "auburn hair" is somehow related to the Weasley's red hair... maybe through time travel? From carodave92 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 16:40:28 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 16:40:28 -0000 Subject: Why Did McGonagall Wait For DD *All Day?* In-Reply-To: <001d01c6c005$617f9b00$6601a8c0@MITRE.ORG> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156956 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rebecca" wrote: > > Something's been bugging me - please note, I don't have answers but I do > have some intriguing questions. So, let's go waaa-aay back to the beginning, > shall we? > McGonagall goes on to express shock that Dumbledore would consider leaving > Harry with the Dursleys, *whom she has been watching all day.* Question: > Why has she been watching them *all day*? (She states she doesn't know what > Dumbledore's plan is, nor that the rumors about James, Lily and Harry were > true) While Hagrid told her that Dumbledore would be there, he evidently > didn't tell her why nor what time. Because McGonagall has been there *all > day* - what was so important that she had to to watch the Dursleys waiting > for Dumbledore to arrive for some unknown purpose to her? > > Don't know about you folks, but it's intriguing to me. Anyone with > thoughts, please share because it's driving me nuts! :) > > > > Rebecca, who also noted that McGonagall is described as a "severe looking > woman" and wonders about relations to another "severe" individual.... >Carodave: I wondered about this as well. It only makes sense that amid all the rumors, McGonagall would want to hear confirmation directly from Dumbledore himself. She wouldn't want to join in any feasts or celebrations until she hears for sure - from DD - that the rumors are true. Maybe Hagrid was under orders of secrecy - we've seen before that he can't keep a secret - and let it accidentally slip that he would be meeting DD on Privet Drive - and then caught himself and refused to give any more info? He's done that to HRH several times - let slip one piece of the puzzle and then refuse to say another word "it's more'n me job is worth" In that case, McGonagall would be forced to wait there until DD arrived. Just my two knuts... Carodave From drcarole71 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 17:19:40 2006 From: drcarole71 at yahoo.com (drcarole71) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 17:19:40 -0000 Subject: Snape at Grimmauld Place Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156957 On page 77 of OOP, in chapeter 5, Number Twelve, Grimmauld Place, Ron and Harry are about to go downstairs for dinner when they see Snape. Ron tells Harry, "Snape never eats here". Why doesn't Snape eat there? Is he trying to avoid being given Veritaserum in his butterbeer? Carole From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 14:03:31 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 14:03:31 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: <000701c6c009$09cc9940$63fe54d5@Marion> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156958 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Marion Ros" wrote: > > And of course there is the fact that Lupin calls Snape 'Severus' in front of the pupils. I'm not sure I'm right about this, but I believe that none of the teachers ever call eachother by their first names in front of the students. Snape certainly doesn't. He might call McGonegal 'Minerva' in private, but he wouldn't do so in front of the students. It's professional courtesy in part, just like, and part of, the fact that the teachers will form a unity in front of the students. By denying that professional courtesy, by denying him his title of 'professor', Lupin is *very* passive-agressive. > Ryan: Actually, Dumbledore addresses professors by first name in front of students (at least Harry's crew) fairly often. Actually, Dumbledore is nearly unique among the professors in that he often addresses students by their first names, too. Ryan From bear81999 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 16:06:32 2006 From: bear81999 at yahoo.com (bear81999) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 16:06:32 -0000 Subject: Two theories on Dumbledore... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156959 I have two possible theories about Dumbledore being alive. The first is not quite as probable as my second, but I shall mention it anyway. I think Dumbledore transformed himself, or had someone else do it for him, at his funeral into a Pheonix, causing him to come back to life as the blue Pheonix that HP sees flying away. Could be. Secondly, I think Dumbledore was never killed, but Snape hit him with a fake spell and Dumbledore drank a time-released Draught of the Living Dead, which would explain why his portrait in the Headmaster's Room is asleep. :) bear8199 From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 17:48:58 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 17:48:58 -0000 Subject: Harry as a horcrux Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156960 Amanda wrote: > I'm not much a talker on this group, actually not at all, but I was reading a lot of theories where everyone thinks that Harry is a Horcrux. I personally don't think that is possible. From A Sluggish Memory: where Slughorn is explaining how a Horcrux works. Voldemort has to kill someone and then split his soul to implant it into another person. Remember what Dumbledore explaining to Harry the number of horcruxes created and that he didn't make the 6th Horcrux at Godric's Hollow as he planned. Dumbledore said, "Voldemort was still at least one Horcrux short of his goal of six when he entered your parents' house with intention to kill you. He seems to have reserved the process of making Horcruxes for particularly significant deaths.. I am sure that he was intending to make his final Horcrux with your death". p 473 HBP (British Edition: hardcover). He had planned to use Harry's MURDER as his sixth Horcrux, not Harry as the Horcrux. Voldemort would have wanted Harry to survive in order to have Harry as his Horcrux. Harry dead, would not help his case for immortality. Instead he made it with the Muggle Frank Bryce. From this we can conclude that he did not use Harry as a Horcrux. He could not have been; Voldy lost his powers before he could perform the powerful spell to create the Horcrux. Dumbledore also thinks that Nagini is the 6th Horcrux, and how often is Dumbledore wrong?!!!!! Carol responds: Hi, Amanda. You're not the only one who thinks that Harry is not a Horcrux. However, Dumbledore is only deducing, based on what he knows of Horcruxes and Riddle/Voldemort, not stating facts, so he could be wrong on more than one point. (He does seem to be wrong in stating that Voldemort used Nagini to kill frank Bryce, but that could just be a Flint.) I happen to think that Nagini *is* a Horcrux, but that she was made one much earlier, and with a more significant murder than Frank Bryce's. Also, Voldemort wsn't really in any condition to make a Horcrux using Frank's murder--he was in fetal form (Baby!mort), barely able to hold a wand and wholly dependent on Wormtail to feed him, etc. Since creating Horcruxes seems to involve some sort of physical transformation (smearing his features or making him more snakelike) I don't think he would or could have done it then, if only because Wormtail would be surprised by any change in his appearance and might start arriving at his own conclusions about LV's immortality. Since LV was already snakelike before Godric's Hollow (the DEs in the graveyard recognize him and show no surprise or horror at his appearance), I think Nagini was already a Horcrux before GH--which does not make Dumbledore wrong about LV still being one Horcrux short at Godric's Hollow--he would have the ring, the locket, the cup, something from Ravenclaw, and Nagini. So he could still want to use Harry's murder to create a Horcrux, but he certainly would not have intentionally made Harry, the Prophecy Boy he wants to kill, into a Horcrux. So, in essence I agree with you, and I agree that it's probably impossible to create an accidental Horcrux. However, the procedure seems to be killing a person, which automatically splits the soul, then casting some sort of spell (I suspect that an elaborate ritual is involved since this is magic of the Darkest sort). I agree that the killing precedes the Horcrux creation--LV doesn't prepare a Horcrux and bring it with him to the murder scene as some people have suggested), but he wouldn't use Harry's murder *as* a Horcrux; he would use it to *create* one--after the fact and in secrecy, without Wormtail or anyone else being present to witness its creation. What object he would have used, we don't know--perhaps he was still hoping to obtain something from Gryffindor at a later time--but it certainly would not have been Harry or the scar that did not exist until the AK backfired (and actually, it was a cut, not a scar, at that point). I think that some of the powers that Voldemort lost when the AK backfired went into Harry through that open cut. (How LV regained them, we don't know, but it's canonical that he did, and it certainly was not done by recovering lost soul bits.) I don't think that the powers are in the soul. Magic seems to be in the blood, so maybe a bit of LV's blood got into Harry's cut at GH. That makes more sense to me than a soul bit getting in. IMO, when a soul bit escapes from a destroyed Horcrux, it goes wherever the soul of a dead person goes (beyond the Veil?). If LV had any loose soul bits--and he'd committed a lot of murders that weren't used for Horcruxes--they would, IMO, have floated off and been lost. But I don't think they were actually loose, or he'd have considerably less than one seventh of a soul (let's not look into the mechanics of soul-splitting and how equal-sized parts could be removed, each one exactly one-seventh regardless of how many murders he had committed!). I think that they were split off through the act of murder but not actually detached or removed from the main soul--the Horcrux-creating spell would be required to detach the soul bit and encase it in something other than the murderer's body--a complex bit of magic that can't be performed accidentally. It's much simpler and cleaner for Harry to have acquired some of LV's powers without acquiring a bit of his tainted soul, which IMO his body would reject in any case because of the love magic, just as love forced Voldemort himself out of Harry when he attempted to possess him physically. If Harry is a Horcrux, I see no way for him to destroy Voldemort without dying at the exact same time. (How can he kill/destroy Voldemort if he, the last Horcrux, is dead? And how can he kill/destroy Voldemort if he, the last Horcrux, is still alive? We'd be back to Vapormort, with no Chosen One to destroy him. If Harry *isn't a Horcrux, then JKR doesn't have to deal wit this vicious circle of unnecessary plot complications.) In any case, Harry!Horcrux is *not* a given, and not everyone accepts the theory. I am quite sure that DD would have thought of it and mentioned it to Harry when he told him "everything." It has already been established that Harry is not possessed or possessable. I'm pretty sure that he's not "Horcruxable," either, and that Harry acquired some of LV's *powers,* as DD has said at least twice, without acquiring any of that filthy and contaminated soul. Carol, who can provide links to her other "Harry is not a Horcrux" posts if anybody wants them From unix4evr at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 17:48:22 2006 From: unix4evr at yahoo.com (UNIX4EVR) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 17:48:22 -0000 Subject: Snape at Slughorn's Party Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156961 I'm re-reading HBP (actually reading it to my 7 year old at bedtime). We were just reading about Slughorn's party which Draco crashes. Snape is angry and upset to see Draco crash the party. Why? Draco is nasty to Snape (he thinks Snape wants to steal his thunder) but there was something in the way JKR worded Snape's reaction that makes me think it is important. Does anyone have an opinion on this? From robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 17:36:13 2006 From: robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com (robertpatrickallen) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 17:36:13 -0000 Subject: Snape at Grimmauld Place In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156962 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drcarole71" wrote: > > On page 77 of OOP, in chapeter 5, Number Twelve, Grimmauld Place, Ron > and Harry are about to go downstairs for dinner when they see Snape. > Ron tells Harry, "Snape never eats here". > Why doesn't Snape eat there? Is he trying to avoid being given > Veritaserum in his butterbeer? robertpatrickallen: Snape doesn't eat there because he HATES Sirius and Lupin. He obviously doesn't like being around Sirius. Let's not get overly paranoid about little stuff. Snape not eating there is just a character trait. From mros at xs4all.nl Tue Aug 15 08:36:39 2006 From: mros at xs4all.nl (Marion Ros) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 10:36:39 +0200 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore References: Message-ID: <001701c6c045$edc142e0$63fe54d5@Marion> No: HPFGUIDX 156963 Julie: >>>I don't see how Snape refusing to give Harry Occlumency lessons after the pensieve incident is an indication that Dumbledore doesn't trust him. Or that Snape can't be trusted. Dumbledore could very well have demanded Snape resume the lessons, and I feel certain Snape would have done so even if he delivered some vituperous commentary over that demand. Instead Dumbledore recognizes his *own* error in expecting Snape and Harry get beyond their extreme animosity toward each other. (And, yes, he did lay it on Snape's wounds that are too deep to heal, but I'm sure he knows Harry's unauthorized snooping in the pensieve rubbed salt directly in those wounds. He just didn't feel it necessary to kick Harry when he's down by pointing this out).<<< Snow: >>>Dumbledore made a mistake that he had trusted Snape too much. Dumbledore put too much faith in the fact that Snape could be trusted to do anything Dumbledore asked of him, it was a mistake but one that didn't scrap the plan, it just made it a bit harder. <<< Marion Snow, Julie (and Betsy) are talking about wether Dumbledore trusted Snape completely or not, they are not talking about wether Dumbledore was right or wrong to trust Snape completely. Wether Dumbledore was right or wrong to trust Snape is a matter of *opinion* and will only be resolved after book 7 has come out. To say that Dumbledore didn't trust Snape completely because it would be wrong for him to do so is a logical fallacy. (see: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logic_fallacy ) You're basically saying "If Dumbledore trusted Snape completely, Snape would be trustworthy. Snape was not trustworthy, therefore Dumbledore did not trust Snape completely." But you're also saying "Dumbledore admitted to making mistakes, therefore his trust of Snape was a mistake" and "Dumbledore said he trusted Snape, but since Snape can not be trusted, Dumbledore is lying." There are actually several logical fallacies at work here, from ad hominem to affirming the consequent. Your opinion on what a character in a book *should* feel has no influence to what that character *actually* feels. Dumbledore is not infallible. He's not in the habit of lying, though. If he says that he trusts Snape completely, we have no reason to believe otherwise. Wether Dumbledore was right or wrong about Snape does not in retrospect make him a liar. The fact that Dumbledore *can* be wrong does not automatically mean that he is wrong to have trusted Snape (we won't know that until book 7, until that time all speculation is based on opinion) I won't even go into the whole can of worms about the black and white thinking which dictates that "if Snape was trustworthy, he wouldn't have killed Dumbledore". I'll just say that after the PoA every HP fan would be wary of 'open and shut cases'. ("Sirius Black is a traitor and a mass-murderer. He killed 13 muggles - we have witnesses! - and betrayed the Potters. In fact, because Black was untrustworthy, the Potters never trusted Black completely, even though they said so and made him Godfather of their son.") [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 15 18:05:15 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 18:05:15 -0000 Subject: Snape at Slughorn's Party In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156964 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "UNIX4EVR" wrote: > > I'm re-reading HBP (actually reading it to my 7 year old at bedtime). > We were just reading about Slughorn's party which Draco crashes. > > Snape is angry and upset to see Draco crash the party. > > Why? Magpie: Well, remember Draco isn't crashing the party at all. He was caught by Filch on his way to the Vanishing Cabinet and just gave going to the party as an invited guest as an excuse why he was out of bed. Once Filch actually drags him to the party to check he claims he was trying to crash. The look of fear Harry sees on Snape's face is, I assume, because Snape knows Draco is working on killing Dumbledore in some way and he (Snape) is in the dark as to how, so can't stop him. And Draco, of course, is trying to keep Snape from finding out. Given the Snape Draco thinks he knows, it's actually fairly reasonable for Draco to think this. DE!Snape has no altruistic reason to do anything--DEs just try to win glory from Voldemort. I like to also think Draco's having a breakdown in terms of all his previously trusted authority figures, and Snape is getting anger directed at him that's more properly directed at Draco's situation, atLucius, for everything. Which Snape probably understands--but that still makes everything more risky, because Snape knows he's not in control of the situation. -m From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 18:22:56 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 18:22:56 -0000 Subject: Lupin and "Severus" (Was: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156965 Renee wrote: (I, for one, don't believe > Lupin when he says he neither likes nor dislikes Snape, Carol! He's > just trying to be `politically correct', and because he doesn't mean > it, he's not succeeding very well - his words have no discernible > effect on Harry.) > > But I agree with you that Snape doesn't seem interested in the OoM. > The story about Snape envying James for his quidditch skills doesn't > strike me as very plausible either. Carol responds: I agree with the second point. Young Snape's envy of James, if that's what it was, would IMO have had more to do with the recognition he received for his talents than the talents themselves (Severus had plenty of talents of his own) and Lupin was either guessing at a motivation or trying to conceal the real one. And we know from PoA that the Order of Merlin isn't the reason for Snape's anger and disappointment. Your explanation that Lupin heard about the OoM from Fudge is as plausible as any. However, I still think that Lupin is genuinely grateful to Snape for preparing the Wolfsbane potion that saved him so much pain in the year that he (Lupin) taught DADA, and he still has some leftover guilt for the Pensieve incident, when he knows he should have performed his Prefect duties instead of letting James and Sirius get away with their bullying behavior, which he knows was unprovoked or he would have said so to Harry. He knows that Snape's continuing hatred of James and Sirius is partly his own fault. And he knows that he could indeed have killed Teen!Snape or turned him into a werewolf if James hadn't rescued Severus. In OOP, he tells Harry that "Snape" (not "severus") is a "superb Occlumens" and that it's important for Harry to overcome his dislike of Snape and learn to protect himself (OoP am. ed. 527). Contrast his attitude with that of Black, who gives Harry the two-way mirror in case Snape gives him a hard time--a most unhelpful gesture since Harry already distrusts Snape, which interferes with the lessons almost as much as Harry's desire to finish his dream does. I think that Lupin really is attempting to be fair and objective, and certainly he doesn't hate Snape the way Sirius Black does--with a prejudice deepened by the knowledge that Snape was once a Death Eater. Lupin, in contrast, accepts Dumbledore's assurance that Snape is on their side--until the events on the tower, as reported by Harry, cause him to lose his equanimity. But if anyone is going to figure out that Snape acted for the general good as opposed to the individual good of a dying old man, it will, IMO, be Lupin--perhaps with Hermione's help. One more point before I forget--Harry's reaction (or nonreaction) to Lupin's has no bearing on whether they're true or not. He already wants to believe the worst of Snape. (I do wonder, though, whether Lupin knew that Teen!Snape had invented Levicorpus and, if so, why he concealed that information from Harry.) Carol, who still thinks that Lupin really does "neither like nor dislike Severus," but wonders about the change from "Snape" in OoP to "Severus" in HBP From farrahrani at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 02:35:27 2006 From: farrahrani at yahoo.com (farrah rani) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 02:35:27 -0000 Subject: Why Did McGonagall Wait For DD *All Day?* In-Reply-To: <001d01c6c005$617f9b00$6601a8c0@MITRE.ORG> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156966 Rebecca wrote: > > McGonagall goes on to express shock that Dumbledore > would consider leaving Harry with the Dursleys, *whom > she has been watching all day.* Question: Why has she > been watching them *all day*? (She states she doesn't > know what Dumbledore's plan is, nor that the rumors > about James, Lily and Harry were true.) While Hagrid > told her that Dumbledore would be there, he evidently > didn't tell her why nor what time. Because McGonagall > has been there *all day* - what was so important that > she had to to watch the Dursleys waiting for Dumbledore > to arrive for some unknown purpose to her? "farrah rani": Good question...maybe as you said, she didn't know if the rumors were true, and figured the best way of finding out, would be to watch LILY'S SISTER and her family to see if there were any reactions to go by. Maybe she didn't put much trust in the rumors of the wizarding world, and thought to get a better gauge of the truth by watching the next of kin? From mouthpiece49 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 02:39:53 2006 From: mouthpiece49 at yahoo.com (Lady Lawyer) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 19:39:53 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Will Harry really die in the 7 th book / The Veil Message-ID: <20060815023953.82452.qmail@web55703.mail.re3.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156967 I agree with you. I think Harry will have to take Voldemort through the Veil to kill him, and sacrifice himself. Probably because Harry can't find all the Horcruxes and can't "kill" Voldemort. If Harry can't kill Voldemort he has to take him out of circulation and the only way to do that to an immortal is take them through the veil to whatever lies beyond. The veil is one of those pervasive symbols of death and transformation present in many cultures. It has to be really important. And what of the nature of what lies through the veil? For want of a better name, it has to be the "afterlife" but sort of a Hitchiker's Guide to the Galaxy version of the Afterlife. You can be alive when you go through the veil but you can't come back so you are dead once you go through it. But it represents a thin membrane between this life and the next. Lady Lawyer From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 14:09:07 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 14:09:07 -0000 Subject: Why Did McGonagall Wait For DD *All Day?* In-Reply-To: <001d01c6c005$617f9b00$6601a8c0@MITRE.ORG> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156968 Rebecca wrote: > While Hagrid told her that Dumbledore would be there, > he evidently didn't tell her why nor what time. Because > McGonagall has been there *all day* - what was so important > that she had to to watch the Dursleys waiting for Dumbledore > to arrive for some unknown purpose to her? Ryan: It could just be that Hagrid told her to wait for Dumbledore outside Number 4 and she watched the Dursleys simply because they're the residents of Number 4. Not a very interesting hypothesis, but it seems the most likely scenario to me. Ryan From foxmoth at qnet.com Tue Aug 15 18:36:39 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 18:36:39 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156969 > > > > >>Renee: > > > > > > What if Lupin merely wants to avoid suggesting that Harry's rescue > > > of Sirius has played an indirect role in his resignation? Harry's > > > despondent enough at the time, thinking he has accomplished > > > nothing. Also, Lupin knows he deserves to leave anyway, whatever > > > Snape's motivation is. So he comes up with the - admittedly lame - > > > Order of Merlin explanation. Note that he doesn't present it as > > > a fact, but as an opinion. > > If Lupin is lying here, it's a white lie. > > > > Betsy Hp: > > Yeeaahh... I tend to agree with you. Only... It does make Snape out > > to be petty and childish doesn't it? "Meh, he made me lose my > > precious reward so I'll snitch on him and make him lose his job. > > Nyah." I see a bit of the classic passive-aggressive stuff Lupin is > > so very, very good at going on here. > > Renee: > Sure, he's cultivating the idea that Snape is petty and childish, but > I happen to agree with him: Snape can be very petty and childish at > times. Pippin: If it's Lupin's intention to smear Snape's character then it's hardly a white lie. Lupin himself admits that that he did put children in danger and the parents have a point about not wanting him to teach, but he imputes no such benign intention to Snape. There is nothing in canon to say that Snape does not take his responsibilities as Head of House seriously. Why on earth wouldn't he be concerned about his students with a werewolf loose on the grounds? All this duplicity has to be in the story for a reason. Why is it there? So Harry can discover that (gasp!) Lupin is weak? That Lupin doesn't actually like Snape very much? ::raises eyebrow:: Watching the BBC's version of Pride and Prejudice the other day, I noted that what the characters say as they try to dismiss their concerns about Wickham makes them sound very much like some real life Lupin supporters I've heard. Yes, he did a terrible thing, but he must have changed, he's such a nice person, and he's suffered so. Of course it turns out that they're kidding themselves -- the P&P characters, that is. Brooding, bitter Mr Darcy is the one who is good, and Wickham, the likeable fellow with all the appearance of goodness, is the villain. Hmmmm. > Betsy > > I think Lupin lacks the sort of initiative required to > > become ESE. Pippin: He says that he led his friends to become Animagi. He easily took command of his class. Sirius does what Lupin says. > Renee: > This lack of initiative is one of the three main reasons I don't > believe in ESE!Lupin either, the other two being JKR's statements that > she loves him, and the token-good-werewolf thing. Pippin: She says she loves all her characters, including the bad guys. And I don't believe that JKR approves of tokenism. It's a much stronger message if Harry still believes that werewolves should have the same rights that wizards do even after he learns that Lupin has betrayed him. Pippin who notes that Fenrir is in good physical shape and that Lupin's deterioriation is similar to Draco's. From robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 15:15:26 2006 From: robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com (robertpatrickallen) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 15:15:26 -0000 Subject: Harry as a horcrux Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156970 I originally thought that Harry was a Horcrux when I read HBP. Then I went back and reread GOF and realized that it wasn't possible. The reason Voldemort fell was because his spell rebounded off of Harry and hit him. The spell he cast that rebounded was Avada Kadavera. Otherwise nothing would have happened to him. If Voldemort cast a spell to make Harry a Horcrux then he simply would have bounced his own soul off of Harry and back into himself. What caused him to fall was that he was hit with his own killing curse...but we now know that since he had horcruzes he couldn't fully die. Not to mention that Voldemort tries to kill Harry in GOF, which if for some reason Harry was a Horcrux, would be very foolish. Right now Harry can't fight Voldi because their wands share the same core. That is why Voldi kidnapped Olivander so he could force him to make a new wand so that Voldemort could finish Harry himself. Robert From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 18:13:08 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 18:13:08 -0000 Subject: Two theories on Dumbledore... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156971 bear81999 wrote: > > I have two possible theories about Dumbledore being alive. > Ryan: The only problem is that about 2 weeks ago JKR stated firmly that "Dumbledore is definitely dead." http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/#static:eventreports/jkrnycnight2 Ryan From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 18:48:45 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 18:48:45 -0000 Subject: What about Harry vs LV? was Re: Script from JKR's reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156972 Brothergib wrote: > The only thing that I continually come up with is the Gryffindor v > Slytherin link. Lily (no idea how) and Harry are the heirs of > Gryffindor. > Carol responds: JKR has pretty much shot down the theory that Harry is the heir of Gryffindor: MA: What about Harry's family ? his grandparents ? were they killed? JKR: No. This takes us into more mundane territory. As a writer, it was more interesting, plot-wise, if Harry was completely alone. So I rather ruthlessly disposed of his entire family apart from Aunt Petunia. I mean, James and Lily are massively important to the plot, of course, but the grandparents? No. And, because I do like my backstory: Petunia and Lily's parents, normal Muggle death. James's parents were elderly, were getting on a little when he was born, which explains the only child, very pampered, had-him-late-in-life-so-he's-an-extra -treasure, as often happens, I think. They were old in wizarding terms, and they died. They succumbed to a wizarding illness. That's as far as it goes. There's nothing serious or sinister about those deaths. I just needed them out of the way so I killed them. MA: That sort of shuts down Heir of Gryffindor [theories], as well. JKR: [Pause.] Yeah. Well - yeah. MA: Another one bites the dust. http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/2005/0705-tlc_mugglenet-anelli-3.htm Carol again: However, there's still the theory that *Dumbledore* was the Heir of Gryffindor, supported (IMO) by his owning Fawkes and the Sword of Gryffindor, and perhaps by the griffin door (Gryffindor) knocker. (Was the house at Godric's Hollow his? Is Aberforth the new Heir of Gryffindor?) Carol, noting that JKR remarked on Dumbledore's family as (IIRC) "a profitable line of inquiry) From bboyminn at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 18:51:14 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 18:51:14 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156973 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "raymond300659" wrote: > > Which Dumbledore died at top of the tower? Everyone > thinks Aberforth is the barman at the Hogs Head. What > if Albus and Aberforth are twins? JKR says look at > Dumbledore`s family and says Dumbledore is dead but > does not use a forname so using this thought which died? > > Raymond. > bboyminn: This is certainly an interesting thought, but I don't see it as a productive line of inquiry. Dumbledore is dead; that statement was made in a certain context, and the context of the conversation is clear that JKR means ALBUS Dumbledore. She shouldn't have to weigh every statement and spell things out with the precision of a lawyer. Also, Harry saw Aberforth at Dumbledore's funeral and recognises him as such. Harry doesn't know that the barman is Dumbledore's brother, but he does know that he is the barman of The Hog's Head, and recognises him as being so. I don't see any real plot reason for Aberforth and Albus to change places other than a desperate hope of keeping Albus alive. Further, when Harry and Albus are together before the cave, in the cave, and after the cave, Albus is very much IN character. There is nothing inconsistent about the way he acts; he acts exactly as we would expect Albus Dumbledore to act. If JKR were really going to make this switch, she would have dropped some clues. Albus would have been acting odd or out of character in a way that we could discount it in the moment, but see it after the fact. I see no such hints. It's an interesting thought, but just that and no more. Steve/bboyminn From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 19:04:58 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 19:04:58 -0000 Subject: Snape at Grimmauld Place In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156974 "drcarole71" wrote: > > > > On page 77 of OOP, in chapeter 5, Number Twelve, Grimmauld Place, Ron and Harry are about to go downstairs for dinner when they see Snape. Ron tells Harry, "Snape never eats here". > > Why doesn't Snape eat there? Is he trying to avoid being given Veritaserum in his butterbeer? > > robertpatrickallen: > Snape doesn't eat there because he HATES Sirius and Lupin. He > obviously doesn't like being around Sirius. Let's not get overly > paranoid about little stuff. Snape not eating there is just a character trait. > Carol (not drcarole) responds: Drcarole isn't being paranoid. It's a legitimate question. Certainly, Snape doesn't like Sirius Black and it's mutual. He wouldn't want to eat with Black any more than Black would want his food served to snape (not that he would prepare it himself). But Snape also has an image to keep up for the DEs that he's spying on, and eating or socializing with the Order members would spoil the effect. He has to remain aloof, which happens to suit his preferences perfectly. I doubt that he eats with the Weasleys, either. Too many Gryffindors, none of whom really likes him (however interested they appear to be in his reports). Carol, who used to be DrCarol but changed her ID because people thought a PhD didn't make me "a real doctor" From maria8162001 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 15:28:36 2006 From: maria8162001 at yahoo.com (Maria Vaerewyck) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 15:28:36 -0000 Subject: How and When (Re: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156975 > > wrote: > > > > JK Rowling: Well, Salman, your opinion, I would say, is right. > > But I see that I need to be a little more explicit and say that > > Dumbledore is definitely dead. maria8162001: Hi, I've read all the transcripts and watched the video of the said Reading and I've also read all the posts regarding this topic. I have a theory of my own which I can't quite formulate as English is not my mother tongue. But with all this questions whether Dumbledore is dead or not, I remember that in one of JKR's interviews she mentioned that what we should know is when and how DD died. I think her answer didn't create much talks because everybody just assumed they already know how and when DD died after reading the HBP. I do not know if any of you read or remember that interview. I don't know when it was but it was in one of the reading she'd been doing right after the HBP. I will try look and read again all her interviews from last year maybe I will find it. Another thing, in the Radio city reading a child asked her if "we have a chance to see DD in action once again since he is the most powerful wizard of all time and Harry Potter is so loyal to him how could he really be dead?" Her answer on this question is this "I really can't answer that question because the answers are in book 7, but you shouldn't expect Dumbledore to do a Gandalf." What do you think of her answer because to me her answer comes like we are still going to see DD in book 7 even when he is already dead (maybe guiding Harry) yet not in the way Ghandalf died and rose in the LOTR. The one thing I would really like to know is when and how DD died (if I remember JKR's words correctly). Any thought? I'm off to search all JKR's interviews from last year. Thanks. maria8162001, who thinks DD time travel or time turned from the future to change some events that might have lead to a disastrous future/fight against LV, and one of the events that need changing is that he needs to die in the past, one reason also why DD knows so much about Harry outside Hogwarts, seconds or minutes after they happen. ala DragonBallZ with trunks :-). From mouthpiece49 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 02:42:29 2006 From: mouthpiece49 at yahoo.com (Lady Lawyer) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 19:42:29 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Prefects Message-ID: <20060815024229.46401.qmail@web55702.mail.re3.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156976 Carodave: > Are there three years worth of prefects (5th years, 6th years > and 7th years)? That seems like alot of chiefs for not alot of > Indians. Lady Lawyer: I don't know how the prefect system works but it's only two people from each year, a girl and a boy, so 14 in all, plus head boy and head girl. That's not too many I don't think. From bboyminn at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 19:14:24 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 19:14:24 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156977 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" wrote: > > > > > bboyminn: > > > > ...I think Lupin's aging is related to the tremendous > > level of stress he endures in his daily life and in > > his werewolf transformations. > > > > > > > > > ... To age one extra year over the course of three normal > > years, one would have to engage ... 2,920 hours per year. > ... the average 40 hour work week ... 2080 hours per year. > > > > ... > > > > Ken: > > I agree that the stress of being a werewolf .... > ... > But, it wouldn't be hard to age yourself an extra year, > just give that time turner one mighty spin and you'd go > back a year easily. > ... > The time turner: it's the one place JKR *shouldn't* have > gone. > > Ken > bboyminn: The only time turners we have seen work in one hour increments. There could be others, but we've only seen 'hour' Time Turners. So, assuming one turn per second of time, the time turner would have to spin for 2.4 continuous hours to go back a year. Two spins per second would mean 1.7 hours of spinning. Not impossible, but that is a long time to sit and keep a time turner spinning. Then, to catch up with yourself, you would have to live a whole year and be on the spot to take over for your-about-to-time-travel-self when you disappear. I hestiate to get into this, but what if you died during your year of time travel, there would be no you to take over for you at the instant you time traveled. While I don't want to start another discussion on the mechanic of time travel, I am trying to point out that the greater the span of time in which you time travel, the greater the risk that you will never come back. I would also like to point out that while time traveling, you must be very careful not to alter time/history in any significant way, or the furture you were in when you time traveled may not be there when you get back. (The Butterfly Effect) These are just more reasons and more complications that confirm to me that no one is doing any significant time travel in the books. Time Turners could appear again, but, if they are used, the time frame will be short and the consequences to time and history will be small. Just a thought. Steve/bboyminn From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Tue Aug 15 19:25:52 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 19:25:52 -0000 Subject: Dudley's friends In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156978 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "spookedook" wrote: steve_savitsky: > Okay, I thought Dudley had a 2nd buddy, but I was rereading SS, and saw > only the name Piers Polkiss. Wasn't there a second friend to Dudley? Tinktonks: > Dudley's gang are Piers, Malcolm, Dennis and Gordon. This is stated in > letters from no-one in PS/S. Geoff: Ah, I missed that one. That can be added to my little collection of canon in message 156944. The complete reference by the way is: PS "The Letters from No One" p.28 UK edition. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 19:33:25 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 19:33:25 -0000 Subject: Prefects In-Reply-To: <20060815024229.46401.qmail@web55702.mail.re3.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156979 Lady Lawyer wrote: > I don't know how the prefect system works but it's only two people > from each year, a girl and a boy, so 14 in all, plus head boy and > head girl. That's not too many I don't think. > Carol responds: With two Prefects (a boy and a girl) from each House for three years, that's eight per year times three (or six per House times four), totalling 24. Granted, that seems like a lot of Prefects for 280 students (if Harry's year is typical), but as others have indicated, Hogwarts probably had many more students before VWI greatly reduced the population, so the number was less disproportionate in earlier generations. Also, the students have *no* adult supervision in their common rooms or dormitories, so six per House (and about seventy students per House) doesn't seem like too many to me, especially since so many Prefects appear to be ineffectual--afraid that the Weasley Twins and other mischievous students will hex them, I suppose. (About the only effective Prefects we've seen are Percy and Hermione. Remus Lupin was a failure, and Ron, much as I hate to say it, abuses his Prefect privileges, as when he confiscates the Fanged Frisbee for his own use. Carol, noting that JKR is inconsistent regarding whether Prefects can deduct House points--Percy does it in CoS (IIRC), but Ernie says that they can't do it in OoP From tonks_op at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 19:36:06 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 19:36:06 -0000 Subject: What about Harry vs LV was Re: Script from JKR's reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156980 > Brothergib said: > Therefore, how exactly will Harry defeat LV? Harry's scar/Lily's > blood/Harry's ability to love/Can't be guessed at? > > The only thing that I continually come up with is the Gryffindor v > Slytherin link. Lily (no idea how) and Harry are the heirs of > Gryffindor. Gryffindor & Slytherin were best of friends. There is some pact between them? Even as I write it down I see the flaws e.g. if there is a link, why could it not save Lily! >> Tonks: First I agree with Carol that DD is the heir of Gryffindor, not Harry. Gryffindor and Slytherin were the best of friends? Remind me where it says that. Not that I doubt you, I just don't remember and it would be an important point if this is true. (Remember from an Alchemist POV the fire and water must come together. In HP these are the houses of Gryffindor and Slytherin. Now if Tonks is a Slytherin and she marries Lupin... well... maybe... but I think we need to see more than that.) As to what we can not guess at. Come on now Rowling! There are 20,000 of us I am sure we can guess it if we try really, really hard, and with an open mind. Here are some things that are still a mystery: Lily's eyes. Harry's scar Any information about "ancient magic" Any thing that happened before book 1, like the Devil and God making a pack to test Job sort of thing. Snape, of course! Riddle ? the name is Riddle for some reason. We are to guess the answer to this "Riddle".. but what IS the Riddle? Just to name a few. Perhaps we need to ponder the eyes again. And the Riddle. Any thought? Tonks_op From mros at xs4all.nl Tue Aug 15 14:38:15 2006 From: mros at xs4all.nl (Marion Ros) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 16:38:15 +0200 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore References: Message-ID: <000f01c6c078$71b31c90$63fe54d5@Marion> No: HPFGUIDX 156981 Renee: >>>Are you suggesting Snape is *afraid* of Lupin until he's drunk his Wolfsbane Potion? But if that's the case, then how do you explain Snape's actions in the Shrieking Shack? If making Lupin drink his potion was so all-important to him, he wouldn't have wasted precious time acting out his revenge game on Sirius in the Shack. <<< Marion: Well, *I'd* be terrified to be in the same building as a werewolf on the eve of a full moon even *without* having lived through the trauma of a werewolf attack. If I remember correctly, the whole Shrieking Shack episode, from Snape's end, looked like this: Snape enters Lupin's chambers with the potion. No Lupin. Lupin has left his rooms on the night of a full moon without his potion. On the desk there is a magical map, showing three children in at the Whomping Willow and Lupin speeding that way himself. Snape, in possession of a brain and memory, instantly knows that Black must be hiding in the Shrieking Shack. Snape was convinced for that whole year that Lupin was aiding the escaped convict, the convicted murderer Black, after all. Which Lupin did (or at least he held his mouth about Black being an animagus and about the Marauder's map, about this being the way Black used to enter Hogwarts and stand above Ron's bed with a knife etc.). Snape could've whistled down a Dementor at that moment, point to the Shrieking Shack, say "they're in there, guv'nor" and get praise from the whole WW, but for one pesky thing: the three children are trapped between a mass-murder and his buddy, the manical, soon to transform, werewolf. Snape legs it to the Shrieking Shack. Now, he *could* perhaps run to the Shack, holding a goblet of potion, enter the Shack, give the accomplice of a murderer the goblet (hope it didn't spill on the way, well, he did slow down a bit so it wouldn't spill... hope the kids aren't killed yet) saying something like, "Here you are, Lupin, your wolfsbane. Please drink it so you won't turn into a snarling monster. You don't want to tear these kiddies to shreds, do you? Well, you're here as the aider and abetter of Black, who is here to kill off the last of the Potters, mad traitorous murderer that he is, so I suppose you're going to kill the kiddies and me in a spot anyway, but you *much* rather be killing us whilst looking human, hm?" Or, he could leave the potion, leg it to the Shack, hold the murderer and his minion at wand-point, get the kids out of there and deal with the two dastardly villains when the kids are out of danger. He does the last. Alas, no good deed ever goes unpunished. Whilst trying to get Harry Potter to safety, Harry, being Harry (i.e. stubborn, disobedient and stoopid) won't budge (doesn't know how dangerous Lupin is. Doesn't know how dangerous Black is. Does know he resents his ugly, strict, sarcastic teacher and likes to disobey him on principle alone). Now, if *I* were Snape, I would've AK-ed both Black and Lupin in a second. I'd probably get a reward for Black ('dead or alive', wasn't it?) and bagging his werewolf helper on a night of a full moon can't be seen as murder, surely. But Snape has but one priority: getting the kids out of there and subdueing Black and Lupin. Now maybe Snape thought that death was too good for them. Snape nurses a grudge against them after all, and people who hold a grudge are concerned with *justice*. They've got to *pay* for their crimes. Killing them would be too easy. Perhaps. Perhaps Snape is just too civilised to just come in and start killing people, no matter how heinous. Maybe he needs a little more justification ("don't make me do it, Black!") before he starts blasting two men in front of the kiddies. Maybe. But we do know that Snape wants the kids *out* of there. Fast. Harry and his friends then do the unthinkable. Instead of obeying their rescuer, they *attack* him! Renee: >>>What I see in the scene with Harry is a man trying to assert his hold on someone who depends on his goodwill. But Lupin doesn't play along. And I don't see why he should - it wasn't his fault that he nearly killed Snape. I could see Lupin reason that if he meekly consents to do what Snape tells him, it might leave Snape with the impression he's admitting his guilt. And as he doesn't like Snape, he's not going to please him. Also, if you're dependent on medicine, it both galling and humiliating to have someone you don't like tell you to take it and actually trying to supervise you doing so. Especially before a witness who also happens to be a student of yours. <<< Marion: I see a man who is dangerous getting a job as a teacher on the stict condition that he takes his medicine. He would be too much of a danger to the children otherwise. Wanna bet that Dumbledore gave Snape the order "You will brew his this potion, Severus, and you will see to it that he *drinks* it. I won't endanger the children, but that means he *must* take it. You above all others know how dangerous Lupin can be, dear boy.." Wouldn't surprise me if the reason to hire Lupin in the first place was so Dumbledore could lure the escaped convict Black to the school, either. Harry was already there. With Lupin added, Hogwarts would've been irresistable for Black. People in the fandom tend to see werewolves as AIDS patients: shunned, harmless, misunderstood. Red Hen likenes Lupin to a schizophrenic, who doesn't want to take his medicine because it makes him feel unlike himself. I tend to liken them to pedophiles. Yes, that's a nasty thing to say, but I'm saying it to make a point. I'll explain further on. And no, I'm not in any way claiming that Lupin abuses children. He *does* endanger them, however. But it's the 'victim' status that I want to tackle, and pedophilia is a good way to go at it because pedophilia is seen as a disease and yet at the same time the public has no compassion for a pedophile. They say pedophilia is a disease which makes men (and women, but we hear less of them) prey on children. There are drugs that can suppress sexual excitement. It won't 'cure' pedophiles of their hunger for children, but it 'lulls the beast'. Now suppose a young boy got accosted at school once by one of those beasts. It was hushed up, of course, the school didn't need the bad publicity. Twenty years later, the boy has become a teacher and lo and behold, his one time accoster turns up as an interim teacher as well. The head of the school, knowing of the new teacher's 'affiction', agrees to hire him on the condition that he takes drugs to 'curb his urges'. The one to administer them to him is his one-time victim, because a) he makes the stuff and b) the matter was hushed up; not many know of the man's affliction. Now, picture the whole scene again, with this in mind. One-time victim of pedophile teacher comes to bring him drugs to render him temporarily safe for the children he has to teach. Pedophile teacher gives 'special lessons' to a boy, who's there when one-time victim enters with the medicine. Pedophile teacher looks his one-time victim in the face, smiles, and says, "Oh, just put it there. I will take it when you're gone." Doesn't sound *half* as nice anymore, does it? No, I'm not saying Lupin is a pedophile, nor that he wants to do anything with Harry. I'm just trying to look at what *really* happens without letting preconceived notions cloud my eyes. There have been studies which prove that how a person is introduced matters to how that person continues to be perceived. If a person is introduced as 'Tom Brown, who murdered his father when he was 17, is very kind to his aged, silver-haired mother and who is an active member of the Association for Protection of Helpless Kittens', we tend to think Tom Brown a filthy fathermurder, a youthful delinquent who is possibly pulling the wool over our eyes with that silver-haired mother and those kittens. The hypocrite! If he is introduced as 'Tom Brown, who is very kind to his aged, silver-haired mother and who is an active member of the Association for Protection of Helpless Kittens, and who murdered his father when he was 17', we tend to see him as a kind man who probably had good reasons to kill his father. Probably the father was a drunk and abused the poor mother (that's why her hair is prematurely grey, of course!) Lupin is introduced to us as a kind, patient softspoken man who takes frights away from children and who deals out chocolates, but who turns out to be a werewolf. Snape is introduced as and ugly man with a hooked nose, who is strict and sarcastic and who has no patience for fools. A man dressed in black, who looks scary and acts scary. And he rescues and protects the children in his care. No matter what he does, how many self-serving lies he tells, no matter how neglectful he is (both in his potiontaking as in his care for Harry: how often does he send Harry, the son of his dear good friend, a letter or some sort of message when Harry is all alone at the Dursleys or at school, fretting about things? Never? Well, whadayaknow), no matter what, we still tend to see Lupin as a kind man, a victim of his affliction. Persecuted for being 'different'. Being the only werewolf we have seen, he become the yardstick for all werewolves. All werewolves, we think, must be kind, and maltreated, and suffering from abuse, persecution and misconception. And then Fenrir Greyback homed into view. That was a shock! And then it turned out that werewolves tended to take after Fenrir more than after Lupin. And really, was Lupin ever *really* concerned about the possible death and injury he could inflict? He seems rather flippant in PoA when he reminisces about his schooldays, roaming around with his animagus friends, laughing in retrospect about how *dangerous* it was to break his promise to Dumbledore and run free as a werewolf ("there were a few narrow escapes"). And *still* people see Lupin as a kind, patient softspoken man who wouldn't hurt a fly. Personally, I'd prefer the crabby, nasty, ugly man who protects my children instead of endangers them. Who tells the cold hard unpopular truth instead of lying to make himself look better. But hey! That's just me :-) From midnightowl6 at hotmail.com Tue Aug 15 19:48:48 2006 From: midnightowl6 at hotmail.com (P J) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 15:48:48 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: <001701c6c045$edc142e0$63fe54d5@Marion> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156982 Marion: >Snow, Julie (and Betsy) are talking about wether Dumbledore trusted Snape >completely or not, >they are not talking about wether Dumbledore was right >or wrong to trust Snape completely. >Wether Dumbledore was right or wrong >to trust Snape is a matter of *opinion* and will only be >resolved after >book 7 has come out. PJ: Sorry, but every time I hear that phrase "Dumbledore trusted Snape completely" I can't help but think that, while accurate, it's still an incomplete thought... For example, he doesn't hesitate for a minute to say he trusts Hagrid *with his life* but he's never once said that about Snape and DD's usually very precise and careful with the words he uses. I think he's the type who would've said it if he actually felt that way about Snape. Thing is, saying you trust someone completely isn't at all the same thing as trusting someone with your life. Especially when he feels the need to slowly stop and *consider* the question as he did with Harry in HBP. His answer felt more like a "I completely trust Severus to _____" if you know what I mean? I think Dumbledore found out that Snape had an obsession which turned out to be an important part of DD's plan and the two of them have been working together on that one thing. He trusts Snape completely to accomplish it because Snape's like a dog with a bone when he wants something badly. However, I don't think DD considers Snape a good guy on the side of the light. No where does Dumbledore "tweak" McG or Flitwick or any of the other teachers but he's *always* doing it to Snape. The House Cup Banquet, the flying car incident, the PoA ending, the "Granny Hat" in the cracker... I don't honestly think Dumbledore *likes* Snape! PJ From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Tue Aug 15 19:47:20 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 19:47:20 -0000 Subject: Harry as a horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156983 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "robertpatrickallen" wrote: > Right now Harry can't fight Voldi because their wands share the same > core. That is why Voldi kidnapped Olivander so he could force him to > make a new wand so that Voldemort could finish Harry himself. Geoff: I don't think that statement is strictly true. First, two snippets of canon: 'Before Voldemort could stick his snake-like face around the headstone, Harry had stood up... he gripped his wand tightly in his hand, thrust it out in front of him and threw himself around the headstone, facing Voldemort. Voldemort was ready. As Harry shouted "Expelliarmus!", Voldemort cried "Avada Kedavra!" A jet of green light issued from Voldemort's wand just as a jet of red light blasted from Harry's -' (GOF "Priori Incantatem" p.575 UK edition) '"So what happens if a wand meets its brother?" said Sirius. "They will not work properly against each other," said Dumbledore. "If, however, the owners of the wands force the wands to do battle... a very rare effect will take place. One of the wands will force the other to regurgitate spells it has performed - in reverse. The most recent first... and then those which preceded it..."' (GOF "The Parting of the Ways" p.605 UK edition) And then two observations: The 'rare effect' is that when the two wands connect, the spells which they are casting are replaced by the Priori Incantatem spell. This spell, in itself, seems not to be rare - Amos Diggory uses what I think is the singular version of it in GOF - "The Dark Mark" p.121 UK edition -for reference. Second, the 'rare effect' only occurs when the wands connect and, presumably in some way, sense when they are both instantaneously in contact. My reading of this is that if Harry or Voldemort had been a second or so later in casting, Voldemort would have been disarmed or Harry might have been dead, It was the simultaneous timing which triggered events. From random832 at gmail.com Tue Aug 15 19:51:40 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 15:51:40 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Two theories on Dumbledore... In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608151251y392f6123gb1484b9dcb820752@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156984 On 8/15/06, rlace2003 wrote: > bear81999 wrote: > > > > I have two possible theories about Dumbledore being alive. > > > > Ryan: > > The only problem is that about 2 weeks ago JKR stated firmly > that "Dumbledore is definitely dead." > http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/#static:eventreports/jkrnycnight2 JKR is sneaky, though. We have to separate what she said from what she did not say. She did not say any of the following: That Albus is dead. That the victim is dead. That the victim is Albus, or indeed either Dumbledore That Dumbledore died concurrently with the tower scene (That is, that he wasn't dead before, or alive after, for some amount of time) In the above, "Albus" means Albus Dumbledore. "Dumbledore" means whichever of Albus or Aberforth she meant. "The victim" means whoever got "killed" in the tower scene. From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 19:33:12 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 19:33:12 -0000 Subject: Prefects In-Reply-To: <20060815024229.46401.qmail@web55702.mail.re3.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156985 Carodave: > > Are there three years worth of prefects (5th years, 6th years > > and 7th years)? That seems like alot of chiefs for not alot of > > Indians. Lady Lawyer: > I don't know how the prefect system works but it's only two people > from each year, a girl and a boy, so 14 in all, plus head boy and > head girl. That's not too many I don't think. Ryan: Based on canon, prefects are all 5th year or above. And I suspect there's only 2 (1 boy, 1 girl) for each house. That's 8 prefects, not including the head boy and head girl. Ryan From celizwh at intergate.com Tue Aug 15 20:02:18 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 20:02:18 -0000 Subject: Lupin and "Severus" (Was: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156986 Carol: > Lupin, in contrast, accepts Dumbledore's assurance that > Snape is on their side--until the events on the tower, as > reported by Harry, cause him to lose his equanimity. houyhnhnm: But Lupin loses his equanimity *before* he learns anything about the events on the tower, before Harry has said anything. All he knows is that Dumbledore is dead. ************* "Ron--Dumbledore's dead," said Ginny. "No!" Lupin looked wildly from Ginny to Harry, as though hoping the latter might contradict her, but when Harry did not, Lupin collasped into a chair beside Bill's bed, his hands over his face. Harry had never seen Lupin lose control; he felt as though he was intruding upon something private, indecent. ************* Then Harry tells his story and the next we hear from Lupin, he seems to be back in control: "Snape was a highly accomplished Occlumens," said Lupin, his voice uncharacteristically harsh. "We always knew that." This seems strange to me. There is no shock, no outraged disbelief, no demand to know what happened. Then when he does learn what happened and that the blame is all on Snape, it is almost as if he is relieved. What suggests itself to my mind (and I know it is all just my intuitive response; we will not know for sure until book 7) is that Lupin was expecting it (news of Dumbledore's death), for reasons of his own. It was Lupin's job to spy on the werewolves. The presence of Fenrir Grayback was a surprise even to Draco, but was it a complete surprise to Lupin? Although there is definitely Something About Lupin, I have difficulty seeing him as ever so evil (whatever that means). For one thing, he seems to be so genuinely distraught over DD's death. That is hard to reconcile with his being a cold-blooded Voldemort supporter. But what if he had found out something about Fenrir's involvement in the plot, but failed to pass the information on to the Order because to do so he would have to have revealed some minor pecadillo or dereliction of duty for which he was ashamed? That would be classic Lupin. From muellem at bc.edu Tue Aug 15 20:12:46 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 20:12:46 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156987 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "P J" wrote: > . No where does Dumbledore "tweak" McG or Flitwick or any of the other > teachers but he's *always* doing it to Snape. The House Cup Banquet, the > flying car incident, the PoA ending, the "Granny Hat" in the cracker... I > don't honestly think Dumbledore *likes* Snape! > colebiancardi here: hmmmm, I see your point, but....DD knows Snape - has known him since he was a little boy, watched him grow up to be a man and knows Snape's faults and quirks. I think DD teases Snape, because he knows that Snape has chosen to live his life in an unhappy manner and that he is trying to Snape to lighten up, to not dwell on the small stuff. I think DD likes Snape, but he also knows what buttons to push - not that he pushes too many of them with Snape. McG and Flitwick have never come out "strong" in their opinions to DD like Snape has. Nor are they "hardliners" like Snape - McG puts on a good show, but she is fair. Flitwick is a pushover. Maybe that is why DD never tweaks them like he does Snape. cole From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 15 20:19:24 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 20:19:24 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156988 > PJ: > Sorry, but every time I hear that phrase "Dumbledore trusted Snape > completely" I can't help but think that, while accurate, it's still an > incomplete thought... > > For example, he doesn't hesitate for a minute to say he trusts Hagrid *with > his life* but he's never once said that about Snape and DD's usually very > precise and careful with the words he uses. I think he's the type who > would've said it if he actually felt that way about Snape. Thing is, saying > you trust someone completely isn't at all the same thing as trusting someone > with your life. Magpie: I think it's a much greater trust in this context. DD trusts Hagrid with his life because that's the right kind of trust to have in Hagrid. It doesn't depend on his judgment. (And even there DD sends Hagrid to guard Harry while shopping in HBP and Hagrid does a bad job. He trusts that Hagrid's heart is always on the side of protecting him (DD) and Harry. Trusting Snape "completely" is a much bigger deal, imo, particularly in the context that Harry's asking about. Hagrid is a guy he trusts to protect him in a fight to the death. Snape's the guy he trusts to go into Voldemort's camp as a spy and use his own judgment and not get seduced by the DA again. PJ: Especially when he feels the need to slowly stop and > *consider* the question as he did with Harry in HBP. His answer felt more > like a "I completely trust Severus to _____" if you know what I mean? Magpie: It felt like the exact opposite to me--and it is a complete thought. To me it read, iirc, that DD considered telling Harry the story, then just left it at the fact that he trusted him completely. PJ: > I think Dumbledore found out that Snape had an obsession which turned out to > be an important part of DD's plan and the two of them have been working > together on that one thing. He trusts Snape completely to accomplish it > because Snape's like a dog with a bone when he wants something badly. > However, I don't think DD considers Snape a good guy on the side of the > light. No where does Dumbledore "tweak" McG or Flitwick or any of the other > teachers but he's *always* doing it to Snape. The House Cup Banquet, the > flying car incident, the PoA ending, the "Granny Hat" in the cracker... I > don't honestly think Dumbledore *likes* Snape! Magpie: I actually think the "tweaking" bit does indicate some affection-- and trust, actually. If he really doesn't think Snape is good he'd be a fool to tempt him to lash out, wouldn't he? But even more so I just don't see JKR writing the story of DD who kept a bad guy on a leash when DD seems to be all about second chances. I thought DD's last scene in the Tower revealed what he was all about, especially to a person like Snape. -m From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 20:06:31 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 20:06:31 -0000 Subject: Harry as a horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156989 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "robertpatrickallen" wrote: > > > Right now Harry can't fight Voldi because their wands share the same > > core. That is why Voldi kidnapped Olivander so he could force him to > > make a new wand so that Voldemort could finish Harry himself. > Ryan: I don't have my books at hand. Do we actually know for sure that Mr. Ollivander was kidnapped by Voldemort? Ryan From celizwh at intergate.com Tue Aug 15 20:37:40 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 20:37:40 -0000 Subject: How and When (Re: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156990 maria8162001: > But with all this questions whether Dumbledore is dead or > not, I remember that in one of JKR's interviews she mentioned > that what we should know is when and how DD died. I think her > answer didn't create much talks because everybody just assumed > they already know how and when DD died after reading the HBP. houyhnhnm: It was in the third installment of the Mugglenet/Leaky Cauldron interview. http://www.mugglenet.com/jkrinterview3.shtml JKR: Yeah, well, I think if you take a step back, in the genre of writing that I'm working in, almost always the hero must go on alone. That's the way it is. We all know that, so the question is when and how, isn't it? If you know anything about the construction of that kind of plot. It sounds as if she is speaking in generalities, but I had the same reaction as you: What if she is telling us straight out that, yes, DD is dead, but the question in HBP is when and how? I especially thought that after reading her roundabout answer to the nine-year-old boy. From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 20:40:00 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 20:40:00 -0000 Subject: Prefects In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156991 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rlace2003" wrote: > > > > Carodave: > > > Are there three years worth of prefects (5th years, 6th years > > > and 7th years)? That seems like alot of chiefs for not alot of > > > Indians. > > > Carol responds: > > With two Prefects (a boy and a girl) from each House for three > > years, that's eight per year times three (or six per House times > > four), totalling 24. > > Ryan: > > Based on canon, prefects are all 5th year or above. And I suspect > there's only 2 (1 boy, 1 girl) for each house. That's 8 prefects, > not including the head boy and head girl. > > Ryan > Mike: I take it you are thinking that each house gets only two prefects that are only replaced after they graduate. But Percy was a Gryffindor prefect who graduated at the end of PoA. There wouldn't be a prefect position available for Ron if a new prefect was selected the year before. Besides, at the beginning of OotP Hermione recites all eight of the new fifth year prefects. Heck of a coincidence that every house lost both of their prefects last year wasn't it (especially since one of them had to be killed in the graveyard). I think Carol has the correct formula. Moreover, I also agree with Carol's reasoning regarding the ratio of prefects to student population and have nothing to add to it. From muellem at bc.edu Tue Aug 15 20:43:28 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 20:43:28 -0000 Subject: Harry as a horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156992 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rlace2003" wrote: > > > I don't have my books at hand. Do we actually know for sure that Mr. > Ollivander was kidnapped by Voldemort? > no. we don't - personally, I think Ollivander has been hidden by Dumbledore or that Ollivander is a DE. take yer pick :D colebiancardi From random832 at gmail.com Tue Aug 15 20:43:47 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 16:43:47 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608151343h387068c9r7fa4d346bce967e5@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 156993 Steve/bboyminn: > I hestiate to get into this, but what if you died during your year of > time travel, there would be no you to take over for you at the instant > you time traveled. While I don't want to start another discussion on > the mechanic of time travel, I am trying to point out that the greater > the span of time in which you time travel, the greater the risk that > you will never come back. I can't see any basis for a requirement to take over for yourself at the end like you're describing. It may be "compulsory" to do so according to the regulations governing time turners, but failing to do so does not actually cause a paradox. > I would also like to point out that while time traveling, you must be > very careful not to alter time/history in any significant way, or the > furture you were in when you time traveled may not be there when you > get back. (The Butterfly Effect) You can't really cite an unrelated movie for stuff about how time travel works because there are so many ways of writing it. TBE in particular seems to use a branching-timeline (i.e. "many worlds hypothesis") mechanic which doesn't appear to be present for HP. The events of POA, for example seem more like they follow the Novikov self-consistency principle (qv wikipedia article of that name) See also the list of types in the wikipedia article on Time travel. One problem is that people will often assume one of these views is "how it works" and no others are considered -- Random832 From fairwynn at hotmail.com Tue Aug 15 20:44:46 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 20:44:46 -0000 Subject: Lupin and "Severus" (Was: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156994 > houyhnhnm: > > But Lupin loses his equanimity *before* he learns anything > about the events on the tower, before Harry has said anything. > All he knows is that Dumbledore is dead. > > ************* > "Ron--Dumbledore's dead," said Ginny. > "No!" Lupin looked wildly from Ginny to Harry, as > though hoping the latter might contradict her, but > when Harry did not, Lupin collasped into a chair > beside Bill's bed, his hands over his face. Harry > had never seen Lupin lose control; he felt as though > he was intruding upon something private, indecent. > ************* wynnleaf This, I think (no book here) is the greatest emotion that we see anyone exhibit over DD's death, and Lupin doesn't even know at that point how it happened. > Then Harry tells his story and the next we hear from > Lupin, he seems to be back in control: > "Snape was a highly accomplished Occlumens," said Lupin, > his voice uncharacteristically harsh. "We always knew that." > > This seems strange to me. There is no shock, no outraged > disbelief, no demand to know what happened. wynnleaf Even more strange considering that since Lupin had been participating in the fight, he'd have likely been aware that DD was no where in sight around the location where most of the fighting occurred. Also interesting that unlike others, who find DD's being dead almost unbelievable, Lupin believes it right away, without any details. houyhnhnm Then when he > does learn what happened and that the blame is all on Snape, > it is almost as if he is relieved. > > What suggests itself to my mind (and I know it is all just my > intuitive response; we will not know for sure until book 7) > is that Lupin was expecting it (news of Dumbledore's death), > for reasons of his own. > > It was Lupin's job to spy on the werewolves. The presence > of Fenrir Grayback was a surprise even to Draco, but was it > a complete surprise to Lupin? > > Although there is definitely Something About Lupin, I have > difficulty seeing him as ever so evil (whatever that means). > For one thing, he seems to be so genuinely distraught over > DD's death. That is hard to reconcile with his being a > cold-blooded Voldemort supporter. > > But what if he had found out something about Fenrir's > involvement in the plot, but failed to pass the information > on to the Order because to do so he would have to have > revealed some minor pecadillo or dereliction of duty for > which he was ashamed? That would be classic Lupin. > wynnleaf I don't necessarily think we're going to find out that Lupin is "ever so evil" in the classic sense of "evil." But I wouldn't be surprised if Lupin's propensity to allow his friends too much latitude, and being a sort of enabler to his friends bad behavior in school, has gradually put him in the position of becoming caught up in the activities of werewolves on LV's side of the war. I would guess that Lupin (if he's guilty of something), is a weak character who, although "caring" about his friends in the Order, can't bring himself to stop helping his friends on LV's side -- the werewolves. Not that Lupin likes Fenrir. I think his dislike of Fenrir at Christmas was genuine. But I wouldn't be surprised if his primary weakness of allowing too much for his friends, already described by JKR, has led him to betraying the Order. I wonder if Lupins great grief is due not solely to pure sorrow, but also to great guilt. wynnleaf, who wonders if Lupin is not "ever so evil," but is instead "ever so weak." Remember Snape's evaluation of Tonk's patronus? The one that looked like a werewolf? Weak. From midnightowl6 at hotmail.com Tue Aug 15 20:58:34 2006 From: midnightowl6 at hotmail.com (P J) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 16:58:34 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156995 >colebiancardi: hmmmm, I see your point, but....DD knows Snape - >has known him since he was a little boy, watched him grow up to be a >man and knows Snape's faults and quirks. I think DD teases Snape, >because he knows that Snape has chosen to live his life in an unhappy >manner and that he is trying to Snape to lighten up, to not dwell on >the small stuff. I think DD likes Snape, but he also knows what >buttons to push - not that he pushes too many of them with Snape. >McG and Flitwick have never come out "strong" in their opinions to DD >like Snape has. Nor are they "hardliners" like Snape - McG puts on a >good show, but she is fair. Flitwick is a pushover. Maybe that is why >DD never tweaks them like he does Snape. PJ: Yes, that's all true. However, somehow I don't think Snape will "lighten up" if he feels he is being laughed at and made a fool of (it would actually have the opposite effect!) and Dumbledore is smart enough to realize this. Reading the scene in PoA where Snape goes off the deep end, it seems like Dumbledore is purposely goading him by asking him if he honestly thought Harry could be in two places at once. And then once Snape loses control Dumbledore is shown to be *amused* by Snape's distress! "Snape stood there, seething, staring from Fudge, who looked thoroughly shocked at his behavior, to Dumbledore, whose eyes were twinkling behind his glasses." (PoA pg 420 Scholastic) Before that we have Snape talking to Dumbledore in the Great Hall after the fat lady was attacked. Dumbledore brushes Snape's concerns aside with "something like a warning in his voice". After that we have the passage "Snape stood for a moment, watching the headmaster with an expression of deep resentment on his face, then he too left". (PoA pg 166 Scholastic) That's just one book but there are many more passages in the canon to suggest that Dumbledore and Snape aren't at all on friendly terms. In PoA we have an expression of deep resentment which escalates in HBP to "Snape gazed for a moment at Dumbledore, and there was revulsion and hatred etched in the harsh lines of his face" (HBP pg 395 Scholastic) No, I don't think they're teasing at all...... PJ From fairwynn at hotmail.com Tue Aug 15 21:13:41 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 21:13:41 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156996 > > PJ: > Yes, that's all true. However, somehow I don't think Snape will "lighten > up" if he feels he is being laughed at and made a fool of (it would actually > have the opposite effect!) and Dumbledore is smart enough to realize this. > > Reading the scene in PoA where Snape goes off the deep end, it seems like > Dumbledore is purposely goading him by asking him if he honestly thought > Harry could be in two places at once. And then once Snape loses control > Dumbledore is shown to be *amused* by Snape's distress! "Snape stood there, > seething, staring from Fudge, who looked thoroughly shocked at his behavior, > to Dumbledore, whose eyes were twinkling behind his glasses." (PoA pg 420 > Scholastic) > > Before that we have Snape talking to Dumbledore in the Great Hall after the > fat lady was attacked. Dumbledore brushes Snape's concerns aside with > "something like a warning in his voice". After that we have the passage > "Snape stood for a moment, watching the headmaster with an expression of > deep resentment on his face, then he too left". (PoA pg 166 Scholastic) > > That's just one book but there are many more passages in the canon to > suggest that Dumbledore and Snape aren't at all on friendly terms. In PoA > we have an expression of deep resentment which escalates in HBP to "Snape > gazed for a moment at Dumbledore, and there was revulsion and hatred etched > in the harsh lines of his face" (HBP pg 395 Scholastic) > > No, I don't think they're teasing at all...... > > PJ > wynnleaf While it's possible that you're correct, I have also seen very similar behavior play out in real life between fathers and sons -- where the father understands his son quite thoroughly and the son knows it. The father teases him gently, the son gets resentful about it and wants to push back, and the father gently, but firmly won't let him get away with pushing back too hard -- the father basically reminding the son that he's getting too upset about a situation. I've seen that play out often among both family and friends, between fathers and sons who actually care about each other quite a lot. Just as Dumbledore knows Snape very well, Snape also knows Dumbledore. They've worked together now for many years. Remember, if Snape is DDM, then he's been willing to go through practically any degree of danger on Dumbledore's word. That doesn't sound to me like someone who dislikes Dumbledore. Yes, I think Dumbledore may tease Snape sometimes a little too much. But I think that Snape's resentment of it is not too great, even if he's angry at the time. wynnleaf From muellem at bc.edu Tue Aug 15 21:31:01 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 21:31:01 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156997 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "P J" wrote: > > > That's just one book but there are many more passages in the canon to > suggest that Dumbledore and Snape aren't at all on friendly terms. In PoA > we have an expression of deep resentment which escalates in HBP to "Snape > gazed for a moment at Dumbledore, and there was revulsion and hatred etched > in the harsh lines of his face" (HBP pg 395 Scholastic) > > No, I don't think they're teasing at all...... > ah, don't you have times where you just *hate* your best friend or a loved one, because they don't agree with an issue that you feel passionate about? Snape's so-called "resentment" was not towards DD, but the fact that Black got off....again... The revulsion & hatred in Snape's faced are echoed earlier in the same chapter with Harry's feelings - he hated himself & was repulsed by force feeding DD the green poison liquid. We cannot *see* Harry's face, just as we cannot *see* our own faces (unless we have a mirror in front of faces at all times). I am sure Harry's expressions on his face mirrored his own feelings. My own personal feeling with Snape is that he(Snape) was hating himself for doing what he had to do - just as Harry did. I think DD is teasing Snape; I never stated Snape teased DD - I doubt Snape knows how to tease. I am a type A personality and my friends tease me quite a bit when I get too serious & jump up on my soapbox. I don't hate them for it - quite the opposite. They know me & accept me & because of that, they can get away with the teasing. colebiancardi From midnightowl6 at hotmail.com Tue Aug 15 21:52:14 2006 From: midnightowl6 at hotmail.com (P J) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 17:52:14 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156998 Magpie: >But even more so I just don't see JKR writing the story of DD who >kept a bad guy on a leash when DD seems to be all about second >chances. I thought DD's last scene in the Tower revealed what he >was all about, especially to a person like Snape. PJ: No leash. I see it as two people who realize they have no choice but to work together in order to accomplish a shared goal. They may not particularly like it but neither can manage on their own. Being an OFH!Snape person (putting on Kevlar vest in case Sydney still has that gun ) it makes perfect sense that this would be my take on what has been written. There's certainly enough canon to make it possible. DD's last scene on the Tower.... Snape came in after all the talk with Draco so he doesn't know what went on. I'm sure he'll find out from Draco or the DE's but we won't know his reaction to it all until book 7 is released. PJ From harryp at stararcher.com Tue Aug 15 22:11:45 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (ecaplan_52556) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 22:11:45 -0000 Subject: Harry as a horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 156999 > > rlace2003: > > Do we actually know for sure that Mr. > > Ollivander was kidnapped by Voldemort? > > > colebiancardi: > no. we don't - personally, I think Ollivander has been hidden by > Dumbledore or that Ollivander is a DE. > > take yer pick :D Eddie: Well, I don't pick DE: recall that Ollivander immediately notified Dumbledore that Harry's wand was the brother of Voldemort's. That doesn't sound like the act of a DE. Ollivander seems much too wise to be kidnapped by Voldemort. Anybody who has inherited (or personally run) a shop that has existed since 300-something B.C. (viz "Philosopher's Stone", chapter "Diagon Alley") probably has very good survival instincts. My guess is Mr. O. is in hiding somewhere safe until everything blows over. But I further guess he will help the good side if he can safely. Eddie From h2so3f at yahoo.com Tue Aug 15 23:49:45 2006 From: h2so3f at yahoo.com (h2so3f) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 23:49:45 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157000 CH3ed: I agree with Carole and Carol on this one. JKR is notorious for hiding stuff in 'simple' statements like the one Ron made there, IMO. I think Carol made good points about Snape not getting on with the remaining Marauders, and his need to remain detached. Well.... he's gotta eat at some point (can't really have been doing without dinner all that time, ay? So I'd venture a guess that he already had a standing dinner arrangement with somebody else? Maybe the Other Side where he pass selected info about the Order(he was a double agent, after all)? CH3ed :O) From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 02:17:44 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 02:17:44 -0000 Subject: Lupin and Snape WAS: Re: OFH SNAPE In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157001 > Pippin: > There > is nothing in canon to say that Snape does not take his > responsibilities as Head of House seriously. Why on earth > wouldn't he be concerned about his students with a werewolf > loose on the grounds? Alla: I think that if Snape's primary consideration was students' safety and not petty revenge, JKR would have characterised what he had done to Lupin in much more sympathetic terms than she did on her website. But that is just me of course. Was he concerned about his students? Who knows, maybe that was one of the very secondary considerations, but I am betting that revenge was the primary consideration. IMO of course. Alla, who so wants to see Remus and Tonks happily married at the end and Remus having a good respectful job and Snape, well you know :-) From kking0731 at gmail.com Wed Aug 16 02:30:40 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (Kathy King) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 22:30:40 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Harry as a horcrux In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157002 Snow: > > > > I'm going to respond to segments without snipping. > > > > Carol responds: > Hi, Amanda. You're not the only one who thinks that Harry is not a > Horcrux. However, Dumbledore is only deducing, based on what he knows > of Horcruxes and Riddle/Voldemort, not stating facts, so he could be > wrong on more than one point. (He does seem to be wrong in stating > that Voldemort used Nagini to kill frank Bryce, but that could just be > a Flint.) I happen to think that Nagini *is* a Horcrux, but that she > was made one much earlier, and with a more significant murder than > Frank Bryce's. Also, Voldemort wsn't really in any condition to make a > Horcrux using Frank's murder--he was in fetal form (Baby!mort), barely > able to hold a wand and wholly dependent on Wormtail to feed him, etc. > Since creating Horcruxes seems to involve some sort of physical > transformation (smearing his features or making him more snakelike) I > don't think he would or could have done it then, if only because > Wormtail would be surprised by any change in his appearance and might > start arriving at his own conclusions about LV's immortality. Since LV > was already snakelike before Godric's Hollow (the DEs in the graveyard > recognize him and show no surprise or horror at his appearance), I > think Nagini was already a Horcrux before GH--which does not make > Dumbledore wrong about LV still being one Horcrux short at Godric's > Hollow--he would have the ring, the locket, the cup, something from > Ravenclaw, and Nagini. So he could still want to use Harry's murder to > create a Horcrux, but he certainly would not have intentionally made > Harry, the Prophecy Boy he wants to kill, into a Horcrux. > > > > Snow: > > > > I do agree that If Nagini was one of the Horcruxes it would have been > before Godric's Hollow because Riddle started to transform with snakelike > features early on. However, this is not conclusive to Nagini since his > family has an adept inbreed aptitude toward snakes. I would not be soooo > surprised that he would not physically resemble one. I do agree that > Voldemort did not intentionally even consider Harry as a Horcrux container. > > > > Carol: > So, in essence I agree with you, and I agree that it's probably > impossible to create an accidental Horcrux. > > > > Snow: > > > > Now here is where we disagree. Why would it be impossible to create an > accidental Horcrux? I'll let you continue? > > > > Carol: > > > > However, the procedure seems to be killing a person, which automatically > splits the soul, then casting some sort of spell (I suspect that an > elaborate ritual is > involved since this is magic of the Darkest sort). I agree that the > killing precedes the Horcrux creation--LV doesn't prepare a Horcrux > and bring it with him to the murder scene as some people have > suggested), but he wouldn't use Harry's murder *as* a Horcrux; he > would use it to *create* one--after the fact and in secrecy, without > Wormtail or anyone else being present to witness its creation. > > What object he would have used, we don't know--perhaps he was still > hoping to obtain something from Gryffindor at a later time--but it > certainly would not have been Harry or the scar that did not exist > until the AK backfired (and actually, it was a cut, not a scar, at > that point). > > Snow: > > > > Herein lies the problem since we are very unaware of what happens to > create the Horcrux and how involved the process is, If this wouldn't be > enough we have the old magic that Lily evoked to save Harry, how might this > old magic have affected the intended victim or any curse that was used on > him? > > > > Carol: > > > I think that some of the powers that Voldemort lost when the AK > backfired went into Harry through that open cut. > > > > Snow: > > > > Voldemort claims that he lost all of his powers except the one to possess > creatures or humans. > > > > Carol: > > > > (How LV regained them, we don't know, but it's canonical that he did, and > it certainly was not done by recovering lost soul bits.) > > > > Snow: > > > > Satellite!Harry still lives > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/121617 > > Anyone interested in knowing how Voldemort could still use his powers even > though he was babymort should probably check this out. > > > > Carol: > > > > I don't think that the powers are in the soul. Magic seems to be in the > blood, so maybe a bit of LV's blood got into Harry's cut at GH. That makes > more sense to me than a soul bit getting in. > > > > Snow: > > > > Interesting, I always thought that the soul was the person. We could be > getting into a can of worms here but I will try to divert that avenue and > simply reiterate that Voldemort knew that he lost his powers?all but one. > > > > Carol: > > > > IMO, when a soul bit escapes from a destroyed Horcrux, it goes wherever > the soul of a dead person goes (beyond the Veil?). If LV had any loose soul > bits--and he'd committed a lot of murders that weren't used for Horcruxes > > > > Snow: > > > > Sorry for the abrupt pause again but where does it state that Voldemort > committed a lot of murders? I'm sincerely not trying to nitpick. I am > however referring to Sirius' statement that Voldemort didn't kill anyone > himself unless it was someone important (paraphrased badly, but same meaning > [reference Regulus death as seen by Sirius]). I truthfully feel that > Voldemort only killed someone himself in preparation of making a Horcrux. > Really look at this one. Then again it would all come down to what type of > death could be used as a Horcrux, I suppose. I submit that only the death of > someone who is innocent or unarmed could be used as a Horcrux. I think that > all of Riddle's victims that we are aware of have been thus. > > > > Carol continued: > > > > --they would, IMO, have floated off and been lost. But I don't think they > were actually loose, or he'd have considerably less than one seventh of a > soul > (let's not look into the mechanics of soul-splitting and how > equal-sized parts could be removed, each one exactly one-seventh > regardless of how many murders he had committed!). I think that they > were split off through the act of murder but not actually detached or > removed from the main soul--the Horcrux-creating spell would be > required to detach the soul bit and encase it in something other than > the murderer's body--a complex bit of magic that can't be performed > accidentally. > > > > Snow: > > > > But you need to accept an exception here since we are dealing with a > person (Harry) who was protected by old magic and we don't know how that can > act anymore than how it did act. How do we know how this attempted killing > would act under an old magic protection? If Voldemort is prepared to kill > Harry to make his final Horcrux (surmised by Dumbledore), but is vanquished > (which he was) by old magic why couldn't this same magic have caused the > Horcrux action to react? We don't know, do we? > > > > Carol: > > It's much simpler and cleaner for Harry to have acquired some of LV's > powers without acquiring a bit of his tainted soul, which IMO his body > would reject in any case because of the love magic, just as love > forced Voldemort himself out of Harry when he attempted to possess him > physically. > > > > Snow: > > > > First off we don't know how long it took before Harry's body could not > sustain being possessed by Voldemort. This was a very young child who did > have repercussion from the first attack but it was not a lengthy possession, > was it? We don't know, but my guess is that it was not, which is why Harry > lives. Dumbledore claimed in the first book that the attack from > Quirrell/Voldemort nearly killed him. Yet, the fifth book Voldemort resides > within Harry longer and would have remained if it was not for Harry saying > that he would die rather than (a) allow the pain to continue (b) allow > Voldemort to control him. The conclusion might be that, the older Harry > becomes the more he can resist the control of possession. > > > > Carol: > > > > If Harry is a Horcrux, I see no way for him to destroy > Voldemort without dying at the exact same time. (How can he > kill/destroy Voldemort if he, the last Horcrux, is dead? And how can > he kill/destroy Voldemort if he, the last Horcrux, is still alive? > We'd be back to Vapormort, with no Chosen One to destroy him. If Harry > *isn't a Horcrux, then JKR doesn't have to deal wit this vicious > circle of unnecessary plot complications.) > > > > Snow: > > > > You're probably not going to enjoy or accept my answer to this one anymore > than my other attempts but?Harry is being made into a living Philosopher's > Stone. It is the only way that Harry can survive the final destruction of > Voldemort! > > Harry is a Horcrux intentional or otherwise (I think otherwise) and I do > believe that Dumbledore long ago suspected such a link was possible but not > probable but he still kept it in mind. Dumbledore evoked all manners of > protection but the ultimate would be what he learned from dear Nicholas > Flammel. This would ensure (and be the last stitch effort) Harry's safety if > everything else failed. If it came down to (what Dumbledore feared was the > truth, Harry was an unintentional Horcrux) Harry's seventh year and > Voldemort was still not vanquished, all the Horcruxes were not found and > destroyed then the inevitable must happen and Albus must die in sacrifice to > ensure the alchemy of the living stone. > > I knew you wouldn't like it Carol but I just had to say it ;) > > Carol: > > > In any case, Harry!Horcrux is *not* a given, and not everyone accepts > the theory. I am quite sure that DD would have thought of it and > mentioned it to Harry when he told him "everything." It has already > been established that Harry is not possessed or possessable. > > > > Snow: > > > > First, Harry is possessable if Voldemort wants to live there, which he > could not at the point that he attempted it, but to say that Harry could not > be possessed is an assumption I think. And secondly I truly believe that > Dumbledore was quite aware of the possibility that Harry was a Horcrux from > the very beginning. Dumbledore said that he had conclusive proof with the > Diary that a Horcrux had been made but that does not mean that he had not > considered that possibility long ago. > > As far as Dumbledore mentioning the possibility, why would you scare the > kid?if Harry knew that He was a Horcrux, wouldn't Harry have thought like > you and figured that he was dead before he had a chance? > > > > Carol: > > > > I'm pretty sure that he's not "Horcruxable," either, and that Harry > acquired some of LV's *powers,* as DD has said at least twice, without > acquiring any of that filthy and contaminated soul. > > > > Snow: > > > > Again, Voldemort claimed in the graveyard that he lost his powers all but > the one of Possession. > > Carol, who can provide links to her other "Harry is not a Horcrux" > posts if anybody wants them > > > > Always open-minded > > Snow > [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 16 02:58:43 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 02:58:43 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157003 > bboyminn: > > The only time turners we have seen work in one hour increments. There > could be others, but we've only seen 'hour' Time Turners. > > So, assuming one turn per second of time, the time turner would have > to spin for 2.4 continuous hours to go back a year. Two spins per > second would mean 1.7 hours of spinning. Not impossible, but that is a > long time to sit and keep a time turner spinning. Then, to catch up > with yourself, you would have to live a whole year and be on the spot > to take over for your-about-to-time-travel-self when you disappear. Ken: If the MoM had a cabinet full of time turners surely some of them were calibrated at more than one hour per turn. It doesn't really matter though. Hand me that time turner will you? Thanks. Let's see are the bearings free?: Yes they are! No sweat, I just give the gizmo a flick with the end of my finger and wheeeee! we've gone back a day and a half in a few seconds. Now I will just pull this can of compressed air for cleaning lenses out of my desk drawer, aim the stream at the time turner, and hang onto your hat, we're going BAAAAAaaaaack!!! --OR-- Drat! The bearings are stiff. Ok, we'll just tape this little strip of plastic carefully around the hourglass so it makes a little wheel. Now I get out my battery powered Dremel tool, tighten the rubber mandrel that usually holds a sanding drum into the chuck, crank it up to 20 krpm, hold the mandrel against our makeshift wheel and Captain we're moving at warp 10 in reverse NOOOooooowwww!!! Ok, either way we're back. It was Krum to get the Snitch and Ireland to win, right? Just be sure not to place the bet with Bagman and we've got a few years to plan how to use the winnings. Or, do you suppose that if we spun this thing the other way that we would go forward?? I don't think that is too hard. Sometimes if you want to solve a problem you have to think like a Muggle. Canon may not support anything other than hour time turners and maybe you can't go forward, only back. Who cares? We cleaned up big time on the World Cup. Be patient and enjoy life. > bboyminn: > I hestiate to get into this, but what if you died during your year of > time travel, there would be no you to take over for you at the instant > you time traveled. While I don't want to start another discussion on > the mechanic of time travel, I am trying to point out that the greater > the span of time in which you time travel, the greater the risk that > you will never come back. > Ken: I don't see the problem. If you take a journey by boat and the boat goes down, you drown. Your friends mourn you, the universe yawns. And why would time travel be any different? No one needs to take over for you if you are dead. Your life ended, you are now living in the bosom of Abraham. It's even better than winning big on the World Cup. > bboyminn: > I would also like to point out that while time traveling, you must be > very careful not to alter time/history in any significant way, or the > furture you were in when you time traveled may not be there when you > get back. (The Butterfly Effect) Ken: I would argue that your whole reason for going back was to alter time/history. If you did not intend to alter time and history you had no real reason to go back. Going backwards and living your life is no more dangerous to the universe than going forward from any point in your life. Your actions may have unintended consequences in either case. You live your entire life taking actions that you hope will positively influence your future. That is what humans and all other life forms we know of do. The butterfly effect was coined by a weather researcher who played a key role in starting the study of nonlinear systems or chaos theory. He noted that in chaotic mathematical systems small changes in the assumed initial conditions could produce large diversions in results a relatively short time later. He termed this the butterfly effect, joking that if a butterfly in St. Louis did or did not flap its wings at a given moment a hurricane would or would not hit the Bahamas a month later. He may have been thinking of the same science fiction story I read as a boy that involved a time machine and a dead butterfly. The butterfly effect has been Hollywoodized all out of proportion. Whether you time travel or not you need not fear it. World War I would not have been averted if some butterfly had decided not to flap its wings at a critical moment. It would not have been averted if a group of Serbian nationalists had decided to have a lie in one critical morning either. It happened because Europe was an armed camp with a hair trigger. Someone or something was going to set it off, it was only a matter of time. There are far too many butterfilies in our world and the Potterverse for a single one to have any real effect. Large intentional changes directed at key events are another matter. Rescuing a hippogriff or casting a Patronus at the right moment can have a real impact on the future as you remember it. But these things have the same impact as they would have had if you had thought to do them the first time through. You don't know that impact completely in advance either way. It is a risk you take when you go back to change things. If all you do is save the Archduke you leave the ticking bomb in place and only delay the explosion. If you go back far enough and work long enough to change the diplomatic and military culture of Europe you stand a chance of saving millions of lives and dooming Adolf to a career as a third rate painter. > bboyminn: > These are just more reasons and more complications that confirm to me > that no one is doing any significant time travel in the books. > Ken: I don't agree with your reasons but I too hope that this technology does not reappear in the final book. Time travel is a deadly trap that few writers escape from alive. In my opinion JKR is among those who died. Time travel storys are best when they are only about time travel and even then they usually leave me unconvinced. HP is far too complex a story to have time travel thrown in as a "hey look everyone, we have time turners too" sort of element. It was an unneccessary and silly intrusion into the plot. Hopefully someone managed to convince Rowling of this and *that* is why the blasted things were destroyed in OotP. My only real HP related fear is that a few of them survived. The only time travel stories I have enjoyed are those that are played for comedy. Douglas Adams did it right. The two time travel episodes of the Red Dwarf that I recall left me in stitches. Rowan Atkinson had a brilliant one too. Hmm, the British Isles may harbor a gene for good time travel authors but I think it skipped Rowling. Ken From fairwynn at hotmail.com Wed Aug 16 03:13:45 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (fair wynn) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 22:13:45 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157004 >Ken: > >If the MoM had a cabinet full of time turners surely some of them were >calibrated at more than one hour per turn. It doesn't really matter though. >Hand me that time turner will you? Thanks. Let's see are the bearings >free?: > >Yes they are! No sweat, I just give the gizmo a flick with the end of my >finger and wheeeee! we've gone back a day and a half in a few seconds. >Now I will just pull this can of compressed air for cleaning lenses out of >my desk drawer, aim the stream at the time turner, and hang onto your >hat, we're going BAAAAAaaaaack!!! > >--OR-- > >Drat! The bearings are stiff. Ok, we'll just tape this little strip of >plastic >carefully around the hourglass so it makes a little wheel. Now I get out >my battery powered Dremel tool, tighten the rubber mandrel that usually >holds a sanding drum into the chuck, crank it up to 20 krpm, hold the >mandrel against our makeshift wheel and Captain we're moving at warp >10 in reverse NOOOooooowwww!!! > >Ok, either way we're back. It was Krum to get the Snitch and Ireland >to win, right? Just be sure not to place the bet with Bagman and we've >got a few years to plan how to use the winnings. Or, do you suppose >that if we spun this thing the other way that we would go forward?? > >I don't think that is too hard. Sometimes if you want to solve a problem >you have to think like a Muggle. Canon may not support anything >other than hour time turners and maybe you can't go forward, only >back. Who cares? We cleaned up big time on the World Cup. Be >patient and enjoy life. >Ken: > >I don't see the problem. If you take a journey by boat and the boat >goes down, you drown. Your friends mourn you, the universe yawns. >And why would time travel be any different? No one needs to take over >for you if you are dead. Your life ended, you are now living in the >bosom of Abraham. It's even better than winning big on the World >Cup. wynnleaf Ken, these have got to be some of the funniest comments I've read in a long time. Thanks for the laughs! >Ken: > >I don't agree with your reasons but I too hope that this technology does >not reappear in the final book. Time travel is a deadly trap that few >writers escape from alive. wynnleaf I agree. I think that's why JKR had OOTP reveal that the time-turners were gone. Not so she could bring out a few later. wynnleaf _________________________________________________________________ Dont just search. Find. Check out the new MSN Search! http://search.msn.click-url.com/go/onm00200636ave/direct/01/ From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 06:44:54 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 06:44:54 -0000 Subject: Prefects In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157005 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rlace2003" wrote: > > Carodave: > > > Are there three years worth of prefects (5th years, > > > 6th years and 7th years)? That seems like alot of > > > chiefs for not alot of Indians. > > Lady Lawyer: > > I don't know how the prefect system works but it's only > > two peoplefrom each year, a girl and a boy, so 14 in all, > > plus head boy and head girl. That's not too many I don't > > think. > > Ryan: > > Based on canon, prefects are all 5th year or above. And > I suspect there's only 2 (1 boy, 1 girl) for each house. > That's 8 prefects, not including the head boy and head girl. > > Ryan > bboyminn: I think there is evidence in the books that support Carodave's position. Ron and Hermione as well as Percy were all Prefects beyond 5th year. I suspect the are two 5th year, two 6th year, two 7th year Prefects, but the senior Prefects for all the routine work onto the junior Prefects. So, that is 6 Prefects per House times four Houses for a total of 24 plus a Head Boy and Head Girl which would make 26 total. I suspect the reason we don't see other Prefects is two fold. First, they are not relevant to the story. Second, they are lazy and as long as students are not getting too rowdy, they stay out of it. As other have suggested they may stay out of it to avoid being labeled or ridiculed by the likes of Fred and George. Remember there is a lot going on at Hogwarts that we don't see simply because it doesn't have anything to do with the immediate story, but the fact that we aren't shown the inconsequential details doesn't mean they don't exist. Take for example things like going to the bathroom, brushing your teeth, taking showers or baths. Were rarely see these things, but reasonably they do exist. Either that or we have a lot of smelly clogged up people with bad teeth. As far as the number of students governed by these Prefects, I think a population estimate of 280 is misguided. It is unreasonable to think that Harry's class mirrors every other class and grade at the school. At the small school I attended class size range from 15 to 30 with 20 to 25 being the typical size. I also speculate that House sizes are not even. It makes sense that there are more Ravenclaws and Hufflepuffs than Slytherins and Gryffindors. Given all this, I think 400 is a more reasonable estimate of Hogwarts size. (I've done the calculation but won't bore you with them again.) Now we have 6 students trying to control 100 other students. I personally think that would be a hand full. Student of that age are not the most reasonable or cooperative. This would be especially true when most of the Prefects seem to do a half-hearted job of it. Considering all this, I think the Commons Room and general student mischief is suprisingly well controlled. Just a few thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 07:33:02 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 07:33:02 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608151343h387068c9r7fa4d346bce967e5@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157006 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" wrote: > > Steve/bboyminn: > > I hestiate to get into this, but what if you died > > during your year of time travel, there would be no > > you to take over for you at the instant you time > > traveled. You will never come back. > Jordan/Random832: > > I can't see any basis for a requirement to take over > for yourself at the end like you're describing. It > may be "compulsory" to do so according to the > regulations governing time turners, but failing to do > so does not actually cause a paradox. > bboyminn: You seem to have missed my point, which admittedly was a small point. When you travel back in time, you vanish from the present as Harry and Hermione did in PoA. Three time traveled hours later, Harry and Hermione arrive back at the hospital at roughly the instant they time traveled. If they hadn't come back, then they simply would have vanished from the present and that would be the end of them. If they intend on having a future then they must return and take over for their earlier time traveling selves, or assuming they don't die, come up with some excuse to explain why they vanished from Hogwarts and never returned. True, dying while time traveling in and of itself does not create a paradox, but it is the end of your life and that is not a good thing. Again, if you want to have a future, then you have to come back from the past, and that is all I was saying. That and the fact that the longer the time, the greater the risk. > > bboyminn originally said: > > > > I would also like to point out that while time > > traveling, you must be very careful not to alter > > time/history in any significant way, or the furture > > you were in when you time traveled may not be there > > when you get back. (The Butterfly Effect) > Jordan/Random832: > > You can't really cite an unrelated movie for stuff > about how time travel works because there are so many > ways of writing it. ... > bboyminn: I used 'Butterfly Effect' to illustrate the dangers of altering history. The books very clearly through Hermione warn us of the danger of making changes to history and creating time-paradoxes. So, I'm not using an obscure movie to define time travel in JKR's books, I am using it to illustrate a point that was very clearly made in the books. > Jordan/Random832: > > The events of POA, ... follow the Novikov self-consistency > principle ... > > ... > > One problem is that people will often assume one of these views is > "how it works" and no others are considered > > -- > Random832 > bboyminn: I think the principles are very clear in the books. There is a danger of substantially altering history. There is a danger of killing your future or past self, which could create a huge paradox. Further, the events in PoA are consistent with these precautions. Nothing was really changed, once we see ALL the facts, we see that things happen the same both times. It's just that when we see it the second time from a different perspective, we are given details that we didn't originally know. But, it is our knowledge of events, not the events themselves, that changed. I think JKR has create a very consistent account of time travel. Though I tend to agree with others, that card has been played, and I don't see it being played again in any significant way. I generally reject all time travel or polyjuice solutions to the story. They seem like cheating. If that is the best JKR can do, then I will be disappointed. I trust her to come up with twists and turns that I never could or would have imagined. Just a thought. Steve/bboyminn From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 07:54:24 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 07:54:24 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157007 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" wrote: > > ...edited.... > > bboyminn: > > ... what if you died during your year of time travel, > > there would be no you to take over for you at the > > instant you time traveled. ... the greater the span > > of time in which you time travel, the greater the > > risk that you will never come back. > > > > Ken: > > I don't see the problem. If you take a journey by boat > and the boat goes down, you drown. ... And why would > time travel be any different? ... > > > bboyminn: > > ... while time traveling, you must be very careful > > not to alter time/history in any significant way, > > or the furture you were in when you time traveled > > may not be there when you get back. (The Butterfly > > Effect) > > Ken: > > I would argue that your whole reason for going back > was to alter time/history. If you did not intend to > alter time and history you had no real reason to go > back. Going backwards and living your life is no more > dangerous to the universe than going forward from any > point in your life. ...edited... > > bboyminn: But there is a very BIG difference, the present and the future are unknown, the past is known, history has already been written. You may get the bright idea to go back and kill Hitler, but you can't know that that would make the future better. Hitler made some very irrational decisions. If he were killed someone more intelligent might have taken his place and caused Germany to win the war. If that happened, the present from which you time traveled would no longer exist. True the time and date at which you time traveled would exist again, but the circumstance under which you made your decision and the circumstances of the world that you left when you time traveled would no longer exist. It is conceivable that if you went back in time and killed Hitler, you might have set of a chain reaction that would mean you were never born. Now you have a very substantial paradox. The present and the future are infinitely variable. They are filled with endless possibilities. The past however is generally fix, it is known. To change it, is to take far greater risk, than making decisions to change the present and the future. Again, the farther back in time you go, the greater the risk you take. If you change something very locally just an hour or two ago, the consequences to the present are much much smaller that going back a year or years and making a major change to history. I simply can't agree that changing the present and the future are in the same class as changing the past. > > bboyminn: > > These are just more reasons and more complications that > > confirm to me that no one is doing any significant time > > travel in the books. > > > > Ken: > > ... Time travel is a deadly trap that few writers escape > from alive. In my opinion JKR is among those who died. > ... > > Ken > bboyminn: I've generally found from discussion in this group that people who see problems with JKR's time travel are people who refuse to actually see what happened. Generally, they insist that time happened twice; one time with and one time without (with and without whatever). If you take the approach that time happened only once, but Harry and Hermione happened twice, it gets much easier. If you view it right, JKR's account of time travel is as reasonable and consistent as is possible for time travel. Just one man's opinion. Steve/bboyminn From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Wed Aug 16 08:59:26 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 08:59:26 -0000 Subject: What about Harry vs LV was Re: Script from JKR's reading In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157008 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Tonks" wrote: > Tonks asked: > > Gryffindor and Slytherin were the best of friends? Remind me where > it says that. Not that I doubt you, I just don't remember and it > would be an important point if this is true. (Remember from an > Alchemist POV the fire and water must come together. Brothergib: The Sorting Hat sings about it in OOTP. Something along the lines of 'were there ever such friends as Gryffindor & Slytherin' Thankyou also to Carol for reminding me of JKR's comments about the heir of Gryffindor. You will forgive me for clutching at straws, but JKR did actually pause before answering that particular question. I think the reason I find it difficult to let go of that particular avenue of possibility is the fact that DD claimed that only a true Gryffindor could have pulled his sword from the sorting hat. The other fact is that the theory in question concerned Harry being heir of Gryffindor through his father's line - but not necessarily his mother's. Yes, even as I write this, I can hear you thinking 'Why can't these poor deluded souls give up on their favourite theories when presented with overwhelming evidence against them'. Perhaps I should stand down!!! Tonks again; > > As to what we can not guess at. Come on now Rowling! There are > 20,000 of us I am sure we can guess it if we try really, really > hard, and with an open mind. > > Here are some things that are still a mystery: > > Lily's eyes. > Harry's scar > Any information about "ancient magic" > Any thing that happened before book 1, like the Devil and God making a pack to test Job sort of thing. > Snape, of course! > Riddle ? the name is Riddle for some reason. We are to guess the > answer to this "Riddle".. but what IS the Riddle? > > Just to name a few. Perhaps we need to ponder the eyes again. And > the Riddle. Any thought? > Brothergib again: Lily's eyes - Same colour as Gryffindor's; OK i'll stop now. At the right moment Snape suddenley sees Lily in Harry due to their shared green eyes? Harry's scar - We've had the Scar-Horcrux theory before. Maybe LV tried to make Harry a Horcrux. Lily's protection ejected the potential spell, which left Harry's body and the scar is somehow the Horcrux - bit dodgy isn't it! Have just thought of something - will post elsewhere! 'Ancient Magic' - ???Love???? Before book 1 - Is the defeat of Grindlewald important? Does LV actually possess 6 Horcruxes - and therefore possess the magical '7' pieces of soul! Snape - Horcrux destroyer. Lily lover. Riddle - She probably started with the name Voldemort. Riddle simply was the best she could generate from the subsequent anagram. Brothergib From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Wed Aug 16 09:21:11 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 09:21:11 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157009 If I could ask JKR a question it would be 'How could a rebounded AK destroy a house?'. Surely it should kill the person it rebounded upon (in this case LV) and that should be it! If LV wasn't attempting to AK Harry, then the obvious alternative would be he was trying to make Harry a Horcrux. When you look at events, there is a certain logical flow to this theory. LV kills James - presumably this encounter is 'duel-like'. He has committed the murder to make the Horcrux. He goes to Harry. He dismisses Lily (her death isn't important to create the Horcrux), but her constant attempts to stop him cause him to kill Lily. Now it is her death that is being used to create the Horcrux. What happens if you attempt to make a Horcrux using a sacrificial death? Perhaps attempting to merge the ultimate act of evil with the ultimate act of love is not possible. The spell is violently ejected from Harry, and this destroys Godric's Hollow and 'kills' LV in the process. The scar is the remnant of the Horcrux spell that was ejected from Harry. It is NOT necessarily a Horcrux, but some residual part of LV's soul may have been retained. This also leaves the possibility that LV remains one Horcrux short! As I have stated before, the fact that LV was snake-like on the back of Quirrel's head suggests that Nagini may have been a Horcrux before LV entered Godric's hollow i.e. still one short at GH. I have also suggested before that LV would have liked the idea of using Harry's death to create a Prophecy Horcrux (important death tied in with important object)! If this is the case, LV may still really want Harry's death to create the final Horcrux - it also sets up the possibility of Harry facing LV thinking there is a Horcrux left, when in fact there isn't! A final duel at Hogwarts with LV intending to make Gryffindor's sword a Horcrux with Harry's death (maybe)!!! Brothergib From amiabledorsai at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 11:03:15 2006 From: amiabledorsai at yahoo.com (amiabledorsai) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 11:03:15 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157010 Brothergib: > If I could ask JKR a question it would be 'How could a rebounded AK > destroy a house?'. > Surely it should kill the person it rebounded upon (in this case LV) > and that should be it! AD: Jo's been pretty good about showing us that botched magic can have serious side effects--from Seamus' burnt feather, to Neville's melted cauldrons, to the toilet that Harry shattered when he missed Draco with a Leg-Locker. Even a magical dud like Lockhart managed to collapse a stone ceiling when his Obliviate backfired. Why should we be surprised that the misfire of a powerful wizard's AK was similarly destructive? Hmmmm... Hey Peter! Want to pay off that Life Debt? All you have to do is swap his wand with this one. Don't mind the spellotape. Amiable Dorsai From random832 at gmail.com Wed Aug 16 11:04:41 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 07:04:41 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: References: <7b9f25e50608151343h387068c9r7fa4d346bce967e5@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608160404n2febb30ekdb0f669882554597@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157011 > bboyminn: > If they intend on having a future then > they must return and take over for their earlier time > traveling selves, or assuming they don't die, come up > with some excuse to explain why they vanished from > Hogwarts and never returned. Whether or not they "intend" on having a future, clearly they can't act on that intention if they're _DEAD_. As for an excuse, "Traveled to the past and died" is a perfectly good excuse, and doesn't cause any further problems beyond, you know, being dead. > True, dying while time traveling in and of itself does > not create a paradox, but it is the end of your life > and that is not a good thing. But it's no worse than dying in any other circumstance. > Again, if you want to > have a future, then you have to come back from the past, > and that is all I was saying. That and the fact that the > longer the time, the greater the risk. > > > > bboyminn originally said: > > > > > > I would also like to point out that while time > > > traveling, you must be very careful not to alter > > > time/history in any significant way, or the furture > > > you were in when you time traveled may not be there > > > when you get back. (The Butterfly Effect) > > > > Jordan/Random832: > > > > You can't really cite an unrelated movie for stuff > > about how time travel works because there are so many > > ways of writing it. ... > > > > bboyminn: > > I used 'Butterfly Effect' to illustrate the dangers of > altering history. The books very clearly through Hermione > warn us of the danger of making changes to history and > creating time-paradoxes. That shows things about how wizards, and/or how Hermione in particular, _believe_ that time travel works, not how it actually does. The contortions that the book goes through to show that there were no changes at all could just as well mean that there could never have been any changes. Hermione is _not_ always right. It could be that all such "precautions" are superstition, and there is in fact a guarantee that everything will work out. > So, I'm not using an obscure movie > to define time travel in JKR's books, I am using it to > illustrate a point that was very clearly made in the books. You're using a point from a movie in which history can be and is altered to illustrate a point that _you_ perceive to be made in a book in which history is never altered. Do you even realize how contrived that is? > > Jordan/Random832: > > > > The events of POA, ... follow the Novikov self-consistency > > principle ... > > > > ... > > > > One problem is that people will often assume one of these views is > > "how it works" and no others are considered OK, smart-ass. What I was trying to say is that the events shown are perfectly consistent with it, and in no way support any view that history can be altered. The idea that history _can_ be altered and they just got insanely lucky fails occam's razor in the face of a hypothesis that such things simply cannot happen. > bboyminn: > > I think the principles are very clear in the books. There is a danger > of substantially altering history. There is a danger of killing your > future or past self, which could create a huge paradox. That danger is not illustrated at all. The only evidence we see is that _Hermione_ believes it is so, possibly influenced as much or more by cheesy SF movies than by any solid knowledge of how things really work. She is only 14. > Further, the > events in PoA are consistent with these precautions. Nothing was > really changed, once we see ALL the facts, Which is perfectly consistent with my statement that there is a mechanism by which it can be _impossible_ for anything to be really changed. > we see that things happen > the same both times. It's just that when we see it the second time > from a different perspective, we are given details that we didn't > originally know. But, it is our knowledge of events, not the events > themselves, that changed. I think JKR has create a very consistent > account of time travel. How is that in any way an argument against the Novikov self-consistency principle? It's a perfect illustration of it, much _unlike_ The Butterfly Effect. -- Random832 From cassy_ferris at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 08:01:37 2006 From: cassy_ferris at yahoo.com (Cassy Ferris) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 20:01:37 +1200 (NZST) Subject: How and When WAS:(Re: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060816080137.71264.qmail@web38310.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157012 --- Maria Vaerewyck wrote: > What do you > think of her answer because to me her answer comes > like we are still > going to see DD in book 7 even when he is already > dead (maybe guiding > Harry) yet not in the way Ghandalf died and rose in > the LOTR. Cassy: Well, the most simple way for us to see DD again would be in some pensieve or, perhaps, just in some flashback, probably in the form of a tale told by an old Order member. After all, we saw so much of LV "in action" in HPB, yet in fact he never appeared in person. Send instant messages to your online friends http://au.messenger.yahoo.com From katbofaye at aol.com Tue Aug 15 20:19:48 2006 From: katbofaye at aol.com (katssirius) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 20:19:48 -0000 Subject: RE prefects Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157013 "Carodave: > > Are there three years worth of prefects (5th years, 6th years > > and 7th years)? That seems like alot of chiefs for not alot of > > Indians. Lady Lawyer: > I don't know how the prefect system works but it's only two people > from each year, a girl and a boy, so 14 in all, plus head boy and > head girl. That's not too many I don't think. Ryan: >Based on canon, prefects are all 5th year or above. And I suspect >there's only 2 (1 boy, 1 girl) for each house. That's 8 prefects, >not including the head boy and head girl." Percy's tenure as a prefect as well as Ron's and Hermione's tells us that there are two prefects in each fifth year class that remain prefects until the end of seventh year. In addition each year a new Head Boy and Head Girl are chosen. Their former position as prefect may be replaced. We do not have canon for this and the only example of a non prefect Head Boy is James Potter. So 2 perfects for fifth, sixth year, and seventh year in each house and Head Boy and Head Girl. Makes 26 leaders which is not alot since JKR tells us that Hogwarts has 1000 students. I do not know where the other students are hiding but I think of them of having their own storyline. Anyways, I have always wondered why Ron and Hermione had the job of disciplining the twins. Where were the prefects from their year who would have had a peer relationship with them at least? katssirius From cassy_ferris at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 08:24:35 2006 From: cassy_ferris at yahoo.com (Cassy Ferris) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 20:24:35 +1200 (NZST) Subject: How many students WAS: Re: Prefects In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060816082435.80282.qmail@web38310.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157014 --- Steve wrote: > I think 400 is a more reasonable > estimate > of Hogwarts size. (I've done the calculation but > won't > bore you with them again.) Cassy: I think Rowling stated somewhere that there's around a 1000 student in Hogwarts, but she herself admits that her calculations are not always correct. Then again, she has to cut down the number of secondary characters and we can't estimate number of nameless extras from the books only, seeing as they are not mentioned. Perhaps in Harry's year, which we get to know best, there's simply less then average number of students. After all those children were born in the middle of first Voldemort war, there should have been quite a low birth rate. Send instant messages to your online friends http://au.messenger.yahoo.com From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Wed Aug 16 11:41:25 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 11:41:25 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157015 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "amiabledorsai" wrote: > > Brothergib: > > > If I could ask JKR a question it would be 'How could a rebounded AK > > destroy a house?'. > > Surely it should kill the person it rebounded upon (in this case LV) > > and that should be it! > > AD: > Jo's been pretty good about showing us that botched magic can have > serious side effects--from Seamus' burnt feather, to Neville's melted > cauldrons, to the toilet that Harry shattered when he missed Draco > with a Leg-Locker. > > Even a magical dud like Lockhart managed to collapse a stone ceiling > when his Obliviate backfired. Why should we be surprised that the > misfire of a powerful wizard's AK was similarly destructive? > Brothergib: That is certainly a good point! However, the first two examples are due to badly performed spells - something I doubt LV would be capable of. The final example is a spell that missed its target and hit something else. I'm sure the AK would be incredibly destructive if it missed it's target. However, in this case we know the AK struck Harry and then LV (if it is an AK at all!). As for old Lockhart, I'll need to check if it actually was the Obliviate charm that caused the damage. If it was, then that would make your argument incredibly strong since that rebounded spell did actually hit Lockhart as well! Brothergib From Eyemlynn at aol.com Wed Aug 16 01:25:49 2006 From: Eyemlynn at aol.com (Eyemlynn at aol.com) Date: Tue, 15 Aug 2006 21:25:49 EDT Subject: Why Did McGonagall Wait For DD *All Day?* Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157016 I kind of think that the only point to that was for her to say that the Dursleys were the worst sort of muggles. Just a way of introducing them as bad people. Eyemlynn [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From mouthpiece49 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 07:36:00 2006 From: mouthpiece49 at yahoo.com (Lady Lawyer) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 00:36:00 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Will Harry Die? Or just "defeat" Voldemort? Message-ID: <20060816073600.62927.qmail@web55705.mail.re3.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157017 I can't for the life of me figure out how Harry could "defeat" Voldemort without killing him. And by the way I don't think that killing someone in pitched equal battle is the kind of "murder" that will split your soul. I think the soul splitting murder has to be with extreme cruelty. Else every soldier would have a split soul. Logically, "defeat" would be that state of being 180 degrees from Voldemort's present state, pure evil, i.e., pure good. So Harry would have to do something to Voldemort that makes him "good"? What about Harry vanquishes him in battle and spares his life? Then Voldemort is beholden to Harry and bound by allegiance to protect Harry (or whatever happens when one wizard saves another wizard's life) so he can't be bad any more or else he would, what, die or something? What do people think of this? This is why I think he will vanquish him by taking him alive through the veil. It must be weird to be in the afterlife and not be actually dead, although you appear dead to those left behind in th Potterverse. Mouthpiece49 From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Wed Aug 16 15:26:02 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 15:26:02 -0000 Subject: Will Harry Die? Or just "defeat" Voldemort? In-Reply-To: <20060816073600.62927.qmail@web55705.mail.re3.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157018 Mouthpiece49 I can't for the life of me figure out how Harry could "defeat" Voldemort without killing him. And by the way I don't think that killing someone in pitched equal battle is the kind of "murder" that will split your soul. I think the soul splitting murder has to be with extreme cruelty. Else every soldier would have a split soul. Logically, "defeat" would be that state of being 180 degrees from Voldemort's present state, pure evil, i.e., pure good. So Harry would have to do something to Voldemort that makes him "good"? What about Harry vanquishes him in battle and spares his life? Then Voldemort is beholden to Harry and bound by allegiance to protect Harry (or whatever happens when one wizard saves another wizard's life) so he can't be bad any more or else he would, what, die or something? What do people think of this? This is why I think he will vanquish him by taking him alive through the veil. It must be weird to be in the afterlife and not be actually dead, although you appear dead to those left behind in th Potterverse. Tinktonks responds: Dumbledore says time and again that there are worse things than death. And I agree. The Longbottoms for instance. I would rather be AK'd than tortured into insanity unable to recognise the people whom you once loved? Personally I think love will be the key. The ministry has the power of love in one of the rooms, more powerful, more wonderful and more terrible than any other. I think this will be LV's downfall. He will be subject to all the love that his victims families felt for their murdered loved ones. He will be destroyed inside by the pain that love has brought. When this hits him Harry will have the choice, fulfil the prophecy or walk away. He will walk away, Voldemort's parting shot is an AK before he dies of the pain from so much love and hurt, Wormtail takes the fall. From midnightowl6 at hotmail.com Wed Aug 16 15:56:19 2006 From: midnightowl6 at hotmail.com (PJ) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 15:56:19 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157019 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "wynnleaf" wrote: > > wynnleaf > While it's possible that you're correct, I have also seen very > similar behavior play out in real life between fathers and sons -- > where the father understands his son quite thoroughly and the son > knows it. PJ: When did Dumbledore and Snape become as close as father and son though? We have absolutely *nothing* in canon to suggest there is such a bond between them, or even that they "understand each other quite thoroughly". What canon says is that Dumbledore is Snape's boss and before that, his headmaster... They're co-workers. Seen in that light would you consider a co-worker laughing at you during a highly stressful and emotional time to be nothing more than "gentle teasing" or would it upset you even further? Canon shows that Snape finds it upsetting. wynnleaf: > > if Snape is DDM, then he's been willing to go through practically > any degree of danger on Dumbledore's word. That doesn't sound to >me like someone who dislikes Dumbledore. PJ: I don't see why it would follow at all. (DDM=Liking Dumbledore) You can agree with someone's platform/goals without liking the person himself. I also don't see any reason why it would in any way diminish Snape's roll in the story if he were to dislike Dumbledore. After all, being willing to work closely with someone you don't particularly like takes maturity and wisdom because it shows you realize that the goal is more important than the personalities involved. It would, imo, be more of a feather in Snape's cap for them *not* to be buddies! PJ From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 17:12:55 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 17:12:55 -0000 Subject: Harry as a horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157020 > > Snow: > > Herein lies the problem since we are very unaware of what happens to create the Horcrux and how involved the process is, If this wouldn't be enough we have the old magic that Lily evoked to save Harry, how might this old magic have affected the intended victim or any curse that was used on him? Carol responds: We're told that the Fidelius Charm, which hides a secret within a Secret Keeper, is highly complex. (Geoff, do you happen to know where that quote is?) It seems likely that the Darkest spell known to wizardkind, in which a soul bit (already split off from the main soul through the act of murder) is removed from the murderer and encased in an object, would be equally complex. Carol earlier: > > > > I think that some of the powers that Voldemort lost when the AK > > backfired went into Harry through that open cut. > > Snow: > > > > Voldemort claims that he lost all of his powers except the one to possess creatures or humans. Carol responds: Exactly. And where did they go? Into Harry, apparently. Or at least some of them did. We know that he acquired the power to speak Parseltongue in this way. If he acquired the powers through, say, a drop of blood entering his cut, he could have acquired the power of possession, too. (The only reason that Voldemort retained that particular power was that it didn't require a wand.) And the prophecy says that Harry is "marked . . . as [Voldemort's] equal, so maybe he acquired *all* of Voldemort's powers (not necessarily via a soul bit). Let's hope that, like Dumbledore, he's too noble to use some of them. (The power of possession would come in handy, though!) > > > > Carol earlier: > > I don't think that the powers are in the soul. Magic seems to be in the blood, so maybe a bit of LV's blood got into Harry's cut at GH. That makes more sense to me than a soul bit getting in. > > > > Snow: > > Interesting, I always thought that the soul was the person. We could be getting into a can of worms here but I will try to divert that avenue and simply reiterate that Voldemort knew that he lost his powers all but one. > > Carol responds: I don't see the point you're making with the lost powers, and I've already noted that Harry acquired at least one power from Voldemort (Parseltongue)--DD says "powers" plural--twice, IIRC. And we're told repeatedly that magic is in the blood--"not a drop of magical blood" in the Dursleys, purebloods, Half-bloods, and "Mudbloods," the blood protection, Harry's blood in the potion that restores Voldemort to his body, etc., etc. We're never told that powers reside in the soul. If they did, how could Voldemort have lost his powers? > > Snow: > > Sorry for the abrupt pause again but where does it state that Voldemort committed a lot of murders? I'm sincerely not trying to nitpick. I am however referring to Sirius' statement that Voldemort didn't kill anyone> himself unless it was someone important (paraphrased badly, but same meaning [reference Regulus death as seen by Sirius]). I truthfully feel that Voldemort only killed someone himself in preparation of making a Horcrux. Carol responds: We have, first, the killing of the unimportant little "Mudblood," Myrtle, to "carry on Salazar Slytherin's noble work." Then we have the three Riddles, two of whom did nothing to deserve their deaths. Then Hepzibah Smith, killed to acquire her valuable possessions to make into Horcruxes. We know that Voldemort personally killed an Order member, Dorcas Meadowes. And then we have the Potters at GH--all personally killed by Voldemort before the AK rebounded. There may be more people--note DD's statement regarding the Inferi, which seems to suggest that DD killed a lot more people than the ones we can name, and I don't trust Sirius Black's word regarding his brother, either. he doesn't *know* what happened and is only guessing that LV regarded his brother as unimportant because he, Sirius, regards him as a little idiot. Since GH, Voldemort has personally killed the unimportant witch, Bertha Jorkins, the still less important Muggle, Frank Bryce, and the very important witch, Madam Bones. That's eleven people that we know of, and there are almost certainly more (possibly Salazaar Slytherin)--more than are needed to create Horcruxes. And note that DD tells Harry that LV would have reserved the *important* killings for Horcruxes (another reason I don't think he used Frank Bryce), which implies that LV also committed *unimportant* murders. Obviously, he didn't kill *only* to create Horcruxes. Snow: > > Really look at this one. Then again it would all come down to what type of death could be used as a Horcrux, I suppose. I submit that only the death of someone who is innocent or unarmed could be used as a Horcrux. I think that all of Riddle's victims that we are aware of have been thus. Carol responds: You may be correct about the deaths he used for Horcruxes being those of innocent people, but he certainly didn't kill only unarmed victims, as we know from James. Madam Bones and Dorcas Meadowes may have been armed--we don't know. And he challenged Harry to a duel, so if Harry had died, he would have been innocent but armed. Dumbledore says that LV preferred *important* victims--important to him, personally. Myrtle (probably used for the diary Horcrux) would be important as his first victim. Tom Riddle (ring Horcrux?) would be important as the father who deserted him and his witch mother. The senior Riddles, especially his grandfather, would have been important *to him* as wiping out the Riddle line. Hepzibah Smith would have been important as a descendant of Helga Hufflepuff. If, and I'm only guessing here, he killed Grindelwald after DD destroyed his Horcrux (see earlier posts for my reasoning here), that would certainly have qualified as an important death even though Grindelwald as a Dark wizard must have been far from innocent. There's no evidence that only an innocent victim can be used for a Horcrux and DD's word that "Tom" would have preferred important victims. In the absence of evidence to the contrary, I go with DD. > > > > > > Snow: > > But you need to accept an exception here since we are dealing with a person (Harry) who was protected by old magic and we don't know how that can act anymore than how it did act. How do we know how this attempted killing would act under an old magic protection? If Voldemort is prepared to kill Harry to make his final Horcrux (surmised by Dumbledore), but is vanquished (which he was) by old magic why couldn't this same magic have caused the Horcrux action to react? We don't know, do we? Carol responds: What "Horcrux action"? He tried to kill Harry to thwart the Prophecy. That's canon. And you've already conceded that he wouldn't deliberately make Harry into a Horcrux. I'm arguing that the soul bits from Lily's and James's murders (and any others that hadn't been used for Horcruxes) would most likely have floated off beyond the Veil, as the soul bit in a Horcrux must also do or there would be no point in destroying the Horcrux. And I'm arguing that based on the murders LV apparently used to make the Horcruxes, four of them committed before he even knew the procedure for making one, the murder occurs before the Horcrux. He would have killed Harry and then gone to some secluded place to prepare the Horcrux--assuming that he had even acquired the object he intended to use. Lily's accidental magic protected Harry from the AK. Surely it would also have protected him from being invaded by a soul bit. > > Snow: > > First off we don't know how long it took before Harry's body could not sustain being possessed by Voldemort. This was a very young child who did have repercussion from the first attack but it was not a lengthy possession, was it? We don't know, but my guess is that it was not, which is why Harry lives. Carol responds: You're mistaking my meaning. I'm not arguing that LV possessed or attempted to possess Baby!Harry. He wanted to kill the Chosen One, period. I'm talking about the failed possession attempt in the MoM. Lily's magic protects him from possession then. It would, IMO, have protected him from the invasion of a soul bit at GH as well. Snow: > > You're probably not going to enjoy or accept my answer to this one anymore than my other attempts but Harry is being made into a living Philosopher's Stone. It is the only way that Harry can survive the final destruction of Voldemort! Carol responds: Interesting theory, but I wouldn't claim that *anything* is the "only way" that Harry can survive. And I repeat that his chances for survival or even of defeating Voldemort are much greater if he is *not* an accidental Horcrux. See upthread for the complications that would ensue if he really is one, which you have not answered with your Philosopher's Stone hypothesis. Carol, still voting for possession as the power Harry will use to defeat LV From fairwynn at hotmail.com Wed Aug 16 17:14:07 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 17:14:07 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157021 > > wynnleaf > > While it's possible that you're correct, I have also seen very > > similar behavior play out in real life between fathers and sons - - > > where the father understands his son quite thoroughly and the son > > knows it. > > PJ: > When did Dumbledore and Snape become as close as father and son > though? We have absolutely *nothing* in canon to suggest there is > such a bond between them, or even that they "understand each other > quite thoroughly". What canon says is that Dumbledore is Snape's > boss and before that, his headmaster... They're co-workers. wynnleaf I would not see Dumbledore and Snape in any kind of normal co-worker light. First, Dumbledore has known Snape to one extent or another for over 20 years -- first as a child, then an adolescent, then as an adult. He has figured in Snape's life as headmaster, spy-master, and employer. But he has evidently also been Snape's confidant as regards why he left Voldemort. Apparently, he was Snape's only confidant regarding that. Snape was willing to voice whatever personal stresses and concerns he felt in the forest conversation that Hagrid overheard. Despite others characterizing Snape's hatred of James as some sort of schoolboy grudge, Dumbledore speaks of it as a "wound too deep for healing." Dumbledore is not just an employer; he seems to know personal things about Snape that no one else knows. Dumbledore offered Snape a lot more than forgiveness and a "second chance." He placed great trust in Snape and gave the ex-Death Eater a position of honor (teacher and Head of House) at a very young age. This is not something you do for someone you don't know very well. Dumbledore is the person Snape went to when he wanted to leave Voldemort. Snape was willing to reveal things to Dumbledore that no one else knows. Lupin may think Snape hates James over petty issues, but Dumbledore knows something more about the true nature of those "wounds," enough to characterize them as much more serious than even James friends realize. Snape is the only staff member we get to see actually disagreeing with or arguing with Dumbledore. He seems to feel comfortable to do this, and Dumbledore certainly puts up with a lot from Snape -- both in his willingness to argue with Dumbledore, and in his treatment of his students. We can see in his response to fake-Moody's taunts during the night conversation in GOF, that Dumbledore's trust is very important to Snape. And then there's the teasing. At the beginning of COS, Dumbledore actually agrees with Snape that Harry and Ron's actions with the car could merit expulsion, but Dumbledore gives them another chance saying if it happens *again* they'd risk being expelled. Then he draws Snape away to taste the custard... At the Christmas feast, Snape's cracker has a vulture hat in it, but as I recall (I'll have to look this up later) Snape doesn't *hand* it to Dumbledore or throw it out, or even just put it down, but gently pushes it toward Dumbledore, who gives him his own hat. When I picture it, that just doesn't have the "feel" of Snape disliking Dumbledore. At the end of POA, I actually don't think that Dumbledore is simply teasing Snape about Harry and Hermione not being able to be in two places at once. I think he *was* teasing some, but I have a feeling that the teachers knew about Hermione having the time-turner (wouldn't they have to, as she was using it for her classes?) and if I recall correctly, time-turners come via the Ministry. I think Dumbledore was trying to subtly say, "Severus, think what you're saying right here in front of Fudge. We can't have this discussion right now in front of him, because I've let these students use a time-turner to rescue Sirius." I think that's why Snape backs down, because he realizes that Dumbledore (who he already suspected was believing Black's story) had authorized Harry and Hermione to use the time-turner to get Sirius out. Snape is loyal to DD, regardless of what he thought of Sirius, and wouldn't continue to press the issue in front of Fudge, once he clued into what had happened. Anyway, that's always been my read on that comment, primarily because I was always fairly sure that all of her teachers would have been aware of Hermione having a time-turner. And then there's Dumbledore's comment to Fudge that Snape had just suffered a severe disappointment. DD is amused. Why? I think because he's quite used to Snape's periodic explosions and knows how to weather them. > Seen in that light would you consider a co-worker laughing at you > during a highly stressful and emotional time to be nothing more > than "gentle teasing" or would it upset you even further? Canon > shows that Snape finds it upsetting. wynnleaf Oh, I agree that Snape was upset by it. But actually Dumbledore is like that to lots of people, not just Snape. Other characters get upset around Dumbledore and he makes humorous little comments. Snape may find it upsetting, but it doesn't stop him from going to Dumbledore when he needs the right person to share problems and concerns, or make a confession. > PJ: > I don't see why it would follow at all. (DDM=Liking Dumbledore) > You can agree with someone's platform/goals without liking the > person himself. wynnleaf If Snape is DDM, the commitment that he has shown to following Dumbledore's direction goes far, far beyond agreeing with his platform and goals. Wow, so far beyond it hardly bears the comparison. Snape risks his life continually based on what Dumbledore thinks is the right move to make. Dumbledore thought Snape should return to Voldemort as a spy and Snape did it, no questions asked. If Snape AK'd Dumbledore against his own wishes (what was the "please" for, unless Snape didn't want to do it? -- assuming DDM of course), then he was once again taking on a huge amount of risk, etc. based on Dumbledore's assessment of what needed to be done. But consider this, if Snape is DDM, then the "please, Severus" means that Snape *didn't* want to AK Dumbledore. And that means he was willing to die in order to not AK him. That's so, so much more than agreeing with Dumbledore's "platform/goals." That speaks much more of *personal* motivation -- commitment to a person. wynnleaf, who didn't mean, by the way, that the Dumbledore and Snape relationship is a father/son type, but simply that close relationships often allow for gentle teasing when someone is very well trusted. From vinkv002 at planet.nl Wed Aug 16 17:18:08 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 17:18:08 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157022 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > >Carol: > > In OOP, he [=Lupin] tells Harry that "Snape" (not "severus") is a "superb > Occlumens" and that it's important for Harry to overcome his dislike > of Snape and learn to protect himself (OoP am. ed. 527). Contrast his > attitude with that of Black, who gives Harry the two-way mirror in > case Snape gives him a hard time--a most unhelpful gesture since Harry > already distrusts Snape, which interferes with the lessons almost as > much as Harry's desire to finish his dream does. > > I think that Lupin really is attempting to be fair and objective, and > certainly he doesn't hate Snape the way Sirius Black does--with a > prejudice deepened by the knowledge that Snape was once a Death Eater. Renee: Yes, it could be Lupin tries to be objective, especially when he's discussing Snape with Harry (and when it's in Harry's best interest not to let his dislike of Snape get the better of him), but IMO you can try to be objective about someone while still disliking them on a personal level. For someone as distanced and detached as Lupin often shows himself to be, this wouldn't be impossible (as it would be for Sirius). > > > > >>Renee: > > > > > > What if Lupin merely wants to avoid suggesting that Harry's rescue > > > of Sirius has played an indirect role in his resignation? Harry's > > If Lupin is lying here, it's a white lie. Pippin: If it's Lupin's intention to smear Snape's character then it's hardly a white lie. Lupin himself admits that that he did put children in danger and the parents have a point about not wanting him to teach, but he imputes no such benign intention to Snape. Renee: My point was, that replacing one of Snape's motivations (getting back at the one Marauder who he can hurt at that point) by another, probably fake one (being hit hard by the loss of the OoM), in order to avoid bringing up Sirius, was the white lie. Leaving out Snape's other possible motivation (protecting the students) could be seen as lying by omission - but only if Lupin genuinely believes that Snape is acting out of responsibility. It's very well possible Lupin doesn't believe anything of the kind and only sees the revenge part. Though even if he does, he's not smearing Snape's character if revenge *was* Snape's primary motive - as I personally believe, and as I'm convinced Lupin believes as well. It's only when you believe revenge played no role for Snape that Lupin's words turn into smearing Snape's character. More or less, that is. His actual wording is quite mild. Nor does Harry seize the opportunity to vent his anger at Snape, which to me suggests that Lupin's remark does not invite such a reaction. There's another possibility yet: Lupin has managed to convince himself Snape was only out for revenge. Lupin's very good at self-deception. He told himself Sirius was getting into Hogwarts using Dark Magic, and no doubt he also convinced himself it was better for Tonks to break up with her. Pippin: Watching the BBC's version of Pride and Prejudice the other day, I noted that what the characters say as they try to dismiss their concerns about Wickham makes them sound very much like some real life Lupin supporters I've heard. Renee: Austens characters, notably Elizabeth Bennett - though not Lydia, of course - have doubts about Wickham even before they find out what kind of man he really is; the situation in the HP series is different. The only person who voices any concerns about Lupin's personality *in the series* is Snape (I refuse to count Umbridge) - and once he knows Lupin wasn't helping Sirius to get into Hogwarts, all he does is calling Tonks's werewolf!Lupin Patronus weak. And I wouldn't call Snape a reliable witness when it comes to giving testimony about the Marauders. Any other doubts about Lupin are voiced by *readers*, not by the HP characters. So the situation can't really be compared to the one in Pride and Prejudice. I can't help noticing that the doubts seem to come predominantly from readers who strongly favour Snape (though, to be fair, not all of them have doubts about Lupin) and seem to resent the fact that Lupin subtly needles him on several occasion, makes fun of him in the Boggart lesson, calls him a fool in the Shrieking Shack and speaks harshly of him when he hears Snape has killed Dumbledore. But Snape himself is still not above suspicion at this point. We may yet find out in Book 7 that Lupin hasn't been nearly harsh enough about Snape. > Renee: > This lack of initiative is one of the three main reasons I don't > believe in ESE!Lupin either, the other two being JKR's statements that > she loves him, and the token-good-werewolf thing. Pippin: She says she loves all her characters, including the bad guys. Renee: She's mentioned him more than once when asked who were her favourites. He was right there with the Trio, Gred&Forge, Dumbledore and Hagrid. Pippin: And I don't believe that JKR approves of tokenism. It's a much stronger message if Harry still believes that werewolves should have the same rights that wizards do even after he learns that Lupin has betrayed him. Renee: This looks like a typical case of `She doesn't' vs. `She does, too'. And you may consider it a stronger message, but I would consider it a rather implausible conclusion if Harry did, let alone people like Molly, whose attitude represents that of the witch in the street. It's not just Harry who needs to be convinced. From parisfan_ca at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 17:44:43 2006 From: parisfan_ca at yahoo.com (laurie goudge) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 10:44:43 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Will Harry Die? Or just "defeat" Voldemort? In-Reply-To: <20060816073600.62927.qmail@web55705.mail.re3.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <20060816174443.60378.qmail@web39513.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157023 --- Lady Lawyer wrote: > Logically, "defeat" would be that state of being 180 > degrees from Voldemort's present state, pure evil, > i.e., pure good. So Harry would have to do > something to Voldemort that makes him "good"? What > about Harry vanquishes him in battle and spares his > life? Then Voldemort is beholden to Harry and bound > by allegiance to protect Harry (or whatever happens > when one wizard saves another wizard's life) so he > can't be bad any more or else he would, what, die or > something? What do people think of this? > Mouthpiece49 parisfan writes: I am one of those people who believe in moral ambiguity when it comes to good over evil. I don't think that snape will be turned to 'good' to be defeated. I am more inclined to think that there might be something attached to destroying the horcrux and then Lord V (kind of like you got to destroy A then go find B and us B to off C because A is no longer a back up). I am also inclined to think that the process will be messy and it will do more harm to the side of light then dark. __________________________________________________ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 17:45:01 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 17:45:01 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157024 Brothergib wrote: > > > If I could ask JKR a question it would be 'How could a rebounded AK destroy a house?'. > > Surely it should kill the person it rebounded upon (in this case LV) and that should be it! > > Amiable Dorsai responded: > Jo's been pretty good about showing us that botched magic can have > serious side effects--from Seamus' burnt feather, to Neville's melted cauldrons, to the toilet that Harry shattered when he missed Draco with a Leg-Locker. > > Even a magical dud like Lockhart managed to collapse a stone ceiling > when his Obliviate backfired. Why should we be surprised that the > misfire of a powerful wizard's AK was similarly destructive? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157025 Renee: > Austens characters, notably Elizabeth Bennett - though > not Lydia, of course - have doubts about Wickham even before > they find out what kind of man he really is; houyhnhnm: Since you are the second person to make this claim, I would really like to know what you base it on, even though the question is somewhat OT. Quotes and page numbers, please. I have read _Pride and Prejudice_ many times and I can't remember any character other than Mr. Bennet (and Darcy's friends, whose opinions Elizabeth dismisses) who voices criticism of Wickham, and he only implies that Wickham is indiscrete. Even Aunt Gardiner's caution to Elizabeth is based on Wickham's lack of fortune rather than doubts about his integrity. As far as I recall, Elizabeth never doubts Wickham, even after he has jilted her for a young woman with ten thousand pounds, *until* she reads Darcy's letter. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 18:12:13 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 18:12:13 -0000 Subject: Why Did McGonagall Wait For DD *All Day?* In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157026 Eyemlynn wrote: > I kind of think that the only point to that [having McGonagall wait all day for DD} was for her to say that the Dursleys were the worst sort of muggles. Just a way of introducing them as bad people. Carol responds: I agree that having her present at the scene was primarily a narrative device, but it served several purposes other than introducing the Dursleys as bad people, which could have been done without McGonagall. It introduces McGonagall and establishes her ability to transform into a cat (the motif of the Animagus, which will become important later) and provides a person for Dumbledore to talk to while they're waiting for Hagrid--exposition through dialogue. We learn through them about the murder of Lily and James, for example, rather than witnessing what really happened at GH--just enough to set up the mystery.). Meanwhile, while she waits on the wall, we get to see through Vernon Dursley's eyes for a day--magic occurring all around him and he's determinedly oblivious even to the cat reading the map. The scene also establishes the reality of the WW, contrasting it with mundane Muggledom, and introduces two other important characters, DD and Hagrid, years before Harry meets them. We see Baby!Harry placed on the doorstep, along with a letter that the reader is not allowed to read. We're even introduced to Sirius Black and his flying motorcycle, a seemingly fly-by reference. IOW, the whole chapter serves as a prologue in story form. It's necessary to the structure and content of this prologue for McGonagall to be on the wall all day watching the Muggles on their last normal (pre-Harry) day and for her to be in the dark with regard to Dumbledore's plans for Harry, knowing only that Dumbledore will be coming to 4 Privet Drive and that James and Lily are rumored to be dead. What we still don't know is what Dumbledore and Hagrid were doing during those missing twenty-four hours. I think and hope that we're supposed to wonder about that. If JKR isn't aware of that gap in her story, then her math is even more abysmal than she realizes. Carol, permanently annoyed by "the legendary Charlie Weasley" never having won the Quidditch Cup in his entire seven years at Hogwarts (or, rather, the last six since he wouldn't have played as a first-year) From midnightowl6 at hotmail.com Wed Aug 16 18:20:08 2006 From: midnightowl6 at hotmail.com (P J) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 14:20:08 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157027 wynnleaf: >If Snape is DDM, the commitment that he has shown to following >Dumbledore's direction goes far, far beyond agreeing with his >>platform and goals. Wow, so far beyond it hardly bears the >comparison. Snape risks his life continually based on what >Dumbledore thinks is the right move to make. Dumbledore thought >Snape should return to Voldemort as a spy and Snape did it, no >questions asked. PJ: It almost feels like we're reading two different stories.... Don't you think your point of view sweeps Snape's importance to the storyline under the rug? I mean, to do everything that Dumbledore tells him without any input gives Snape no credit for the intelligence and cunning we're shown he possesses over and over again! Why would JKR bother to show us this if he was nothing more than Dumbledore's lackey? No, rather than just doing Dumbledore's bidding, I think he is deeply involved in *formulating* those plans - working in tandem rather than just doing what he's told. I don't like Snape and I don't think Snape is DDM! but I see him as much more actively involved than you do. It's only logical that if you're expected to do the dirty, dangerous work then you'd insist on hashing that plan out *in depth* before sticking your neck out in any way. You wouldn't simply follow someone else blindly - not unless you were suicidal.... In some ways he knows LV/DE's better than Dumbledore does and his input would certainly be necessary for any plan to work. He's no one's puppet which is really the whole *point* of OFH!Snape. PJ From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 18:38:47 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 18:38:47 -0000 Subject: Will Harry Die? Or just "defeat" Voldemort? In-Reply-To: <20060816073600.62927.qmail@web55705.mail.re3.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157028 Lady Lawyer wrote: > > I can't for the life of me figure out how Harry could "defeat" Voldemort without killing him. And by the way I don't think that killing someone in pitched equal battle is the kind of "murder" that will split your soul. I think the soul splitting murder has to be with extreme cruelty. Else every soldier would have a split soul. > > Logically, "defeat" would be that state of being 180 degrees from Voldemort's present state, pure evil, i.e., pure good. So Harry would have to do something to Voldemort that makes him "good"? What about Harry vanquishes him in battle and spares his life? Then Voldemort is beholden to Harry and bound by allegiance to protect Harry (or whatever happens when one wizard saves another wizard's life) so he can't be bad any more or else he would, what, die or something? What do people think of this? > > This is why I think he will vanquish him by taking him alive through the veil. It must be weird to be in the afterlife and not be actually dead, although you appear dead to those left behind in th Potterverse. > > Carol responds: I agree with your first and third paragraphs, more or less. I don't think that Harry will use Avada Kedavra, the weapon of his enemy that killed his parents and is universally regarded in the WW as Unforgiveable. It's inconsistent with the Love that DD insists is Harry's greatest strength. I don't however, think it's possible to make Voldemort "good," nor do I think that even returning him to his pre-murder state as eleven-year-old Tom Riddle, if that were somehow possible, could accomplish that miracle. But sparing Voldemort's life would be even more wrong than AKing him since it would relaease him into the world again to do evil. Azkaban wouldn't hold him. (As an aside, I hope we'll see something of that sort from *Neville,* showing mercy to the merciless Bellatrix, but by no means letting her go unpunished. She'd be sent to Azkaban where she belongs. I don't think that any of the main kid characters will perform an AK. Draco couldn't, and he's the closest thing to an evil kid character that we have.) So we're left with killing/permanently destroying him without using an Unforgiveable Curse or other Dark weapon, such as poison (to which he's probably immune anyway, even without the Horcruxes). I think, and have argued at length elsewhere, that Harry will possess Voldemort, who will be as unable to endure the Love in Harry just as he was when he tried to possess Harry in OoP (foreshadowing, anyone?) and will force him to go through the Veil to escape the agony. I also think that Harry will come out again using Sirius Black's body, so that Black will be truly dead and can at last have a funeral that will enable his few close friends to say good-bye and move on, and that Harry will return to his own body. (None of this can happen, IMO, until Harry gets over his desire for revenge against Snape and plays to his strength, the Love that Lily's death created in him.) Carol, wondering if being trapped behind the Veil with only a fragmentary soul could be the fate worse than death (dead in the sense of never being able to come back to the world) that DD mentioned to LV when he fought him in the DoM From sherriola at earthlink.net Wed Aug 16 18:42:48 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 11:42:48 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Why Did McGonagall Wait For DD *All Day?* In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157029 Eyemlynn wrote: > I kind of think that the only point to that [having McGonagall wait all day for DD} was for her to say that the Dursleys were the worst sort of muggles. Just a way of introducing them as bad people. Sherry: Actually, I've just been rereading SS/PS for another group's read through. Minerva never said, in the books, that the Dursleys are the "worst sort of Muggles". That is movie contamination. She said something about them being as unlike the WW as it is possible to be. I'm going by the audio book as read by Jim dale, so it is the American edition. Just clarifying. Sherry From robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 14:38:34 2006 From: robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com (robertpatrickallen) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 14:38:34 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157030 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "h2so3f" wrote: > CH3ed: > I agree with Carole and Carol on this one. JKR is notorious for > hiding stuff in 'simple' statements like the one Ron made there, > IMO. > > I think Carol made good points about Snape not getting on with the > remaining Marauders, and his need to remain detached. Well.... he's > gotta eat at some point (can't really have been doing without > dinner all that time, ay? So I'd venture a guess that he already > had a standing dinner arrangement with somebody else? Maybe the > Other Side where he pass selected info about the Order(he was a > double agent, after all)? Robert: For the comment to have an impact on the story from here on out, you have to consider the current situation. If anything was intended by JKR with this comment made by Ron, it was just to call Snape's character into question. This is something she has done throughout the books. What result can we gather if this was a direct clue to something? That Snape is bad. Well we're supposed to believe he is, aren't we? So the result is one of two things. 1) He is really a DE and that is why he didn't want to eat there or 2) He isn't a DE and he is just a jerk and doesn't like Sirius and Lupin and a lot of the people hanging out there so he'd rather eat somewhere else. In case you haven't noticed, Snape isn't much for conversation and fellowship. Robert From moosiemlo at gmail.com Wed Aug 16 17:32:29 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 10:32:29 -0700 Subject: Will Harry Die? Or just "defeat" Voldemort? In-Reply-To: References: <20060816073600.62927.qmail@web55705.mail.re3.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <2795713f0608161032ub7333d4h3de7c4e93a43f621@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157031 Mouthpiece 49: I can't for the life of me figure out how Harry could "defeat" Voldemort without killing him. And by the way I don't think that killing someone in pitched equal battle is the kind of "murder" that will split your soul. I think the soul splitting murder has to be with extreme cruelty. Else every soldier would have a split soul. Lynda: I think that Harry is going to have to kill Voldemort to defeat him, if only because V is so committed to not dying. For him it is the ultimate horror simply because of the emptiness of his soul. That is the reason he has to die. As for the idea that by killing Voldemort Harry will create a horcrux, I think that horcruxes have to be made intentionally, with that purpose in mind. Also, not all killing is murder. Some killings are done to protect either self or others from an act of extreme violence or evil, and the killing of Voldemort would certainly fit into the latter category, and since he is intent on killing Harry the former one as well. Lynda From rdsilverstein at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 19:11:39 2006 From: rdsilverstein at yahoo.com (hpfan_mom) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 19:11:39 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157033 > Carol writes: > I agree with Brothergib, however, that the cut that later became a > scar was probably created by the spell bursting out of Harry with > sufficient force both to rip Voldemort from his body and destroy the > house. (If it had been anything other than an AK, it probably would > have done no damage to Voldemort. Imagine himself encasing his own > soul bit back in himself!) We know that an AK entering a victim > doesn't make a mark, but a rejected AK exploding outward would no > doubt create devastation. > hpfan_mom now: Also agree that the scar was created by the spell exploding out of Harry. Why is the scar lightning-shaped? A by-product of the particular spell? The caster? I don't think it's unique to the recipient bc JKR has said that if Neville had been chosen by Voldemort, he would have "been the one who survived with a lightning scar." http://www.jkrowling.com/textonly/en/faq_view.cfm?id=84 Or does the shape of the scar have no meaing whatsoever: "I chose the lightning bolt because it was the most plausible shape for a distinctive scar." JKR in Houston Chronicle interview, March 20, 2001. But what about DD's scar of the London Underground? That's a pretty distinctive shape. Was it also caused by a spell exploding out of him? DD does know a bit about scars and their magical connections . . . from personal experience? hpfan_mom From manawydan at ntlworld.com Wed Aug 16 19:15:11 2006 From: manawydan at ntlworld.com (Ffred Clegg) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 20:15:11 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Why Did McGonagall Wait For DD *All Day?* References: <1155609950.1816.75128.m22@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <001601c6c168$4d0dd6f0$cc0b6bd5@Billie> No: HPFGUIDX 157034 Rebecca wrote: >Something's been bugging me - please note, I don't have answers but I do >have some intriguing questions. So, let's go waaa-aay back to the >beginning, >shall we? First the passage below from PS/SS: >McGonagall goes on to express shock that Dumbledore would consider leaving >Harry with the Dursleys, *whom she has been watching all day.* Question: >Why has she been watching them *all day*? (She states she doesn't know what >Dumbledore's plan is, nor that the rumors about James, Lily and Harry were >true) While Hagrid told her that Dumbledore would be there, he evidently >didn't tell her why nor what time. Because McGonagall has been there *all >day* - what was so important that she had to to watch the Dursleys waiting >for Dumbledore to arrive for some unknown purpose to her? Let's try to get inside Dumbledore's head as that day started. The Death Eaters have lost their leader but the rest of the organisation is still intact and could be extremely dangerous. Harry has been rescued and taken to a safe place (Hogwarts would be my theory, which would explain how and where Hagrid and McGonagall met). The chief task for the Order and the Ministry is now to hunt down the remnants of Voldemort's organisation and sift out which ones were under imperio and which were genuine. But suppose the DEs had tried a counterattack and had taken the Dursleys hostage or even killed them - Dumbledore's plans would have been under sever threat. I think that McGonagall was there to protect the Dursley house as Harry's place of safety while he was growing up - she may not have got the full message about why she was there but then Dumbledore was never the world's best at communicating! cheers Ffred O Benryn wleth hyd Luch Reon Cymru yn unfryd gerhyd Wrion Gwret dy Cymry yghymeiri From sydpad at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 19:19:16 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 19:19:16 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157035 > Renee: > Austens characters, notably Elizabeth Bennett - though not Lydia, of > course - have doubts about Wickham even before they find out what kind > of man he really is; Sydney: Okay, this is reducing me to netspeak but OMG NO THEY DONT!! I had to correct someone on this off-site because it seemed off-topic, but it seems the error has been allowed to spread. The ONLY person who expresses any doubt at all at Wickham's story is Jane, who only does so because she wants to make everyone come out good and so proposes some sort of misunderstanding. Every single other person not personally involved with Darcy's circle-- INCLUDING Elizabeth-- 100% takes Wickham's side and thinks he's a fabulous guy. Quotage: "The whole of what Elizabeth had already heard, his claims on Mr. Darcy, and all that he had suffered from him, was now openly acknowledged and publicly canvassed; and every body was pleased to think how much they had always disliked Mr. Darcy before they had known any thing of the matter. Miss Bennet was the only creature who could suppose there might be any extenuating circumstances in the case, unknown to the society of Hertfordshire; her mild and steady candour always pleaded for allowances, and urged the possibility of mistakes -- but by everybody else Mr. Darcy was condemned as the worst of men." Elizabeth continues to hold a very high opinion of Wickham, and her first emotional reaction on finding out the truth is: Jane Austen: "But when this subject was succeeded by his account of Mr. Wickham, when she read, with somewhat clearer attention, a relation of events, which, if true, must overthrow every cherished opinion of his worth, and which bore so alarming an affinity to his own history of himself, her feelings were yet more acutely painful and more difficult of definition. Astonishment, apprehension, and even horror, oppressed her. She wished to discredit it entirely, repeatedly exclaiming, ``This must be false! This cannot be! This must be the grossest falsehood!''" Sydney: "Every cherished opinion of his worth" is what is being overthrown. There is not one line before this that Elizabeth expresses the smallest doubt about Wickham's character. She is sorry that she cannot marry him because he has no money. What finally decides her on Darcy's story being true and Wickham's false has NOTHING to do with her judgement of their characters and everything to do with a logical alalysis of what is likely, logical, reasonable, and supported by the evidence: Jane Austen: "...collecting herself as well as she could, she again began the mortifying perusal of all that related to Wickham, and commanded herself so far as to examine the meaning of every sentence.... What Wickham had said of the living was fresh in her memory, and as she recalled his very words, it was impossible not to feel that there was gross duplicity on one side or the other; and, for a few moments, she flattered herself that her wishes did not err... .... again was she forced to hesitate. She put down the letter, weighed every circumstance with what she meant to be impartiality -- deliberated on the probability of each statement -- but with little success. On both sides it was only assertion. Again she read on. But every line proved more clearly that the affair, which she had believed it impossible that any contrivance could so represent as to render Mr. Darcy's conduct in it less than infamous, was capable of a turn which must make him entirely blameless throughout the whole.... .... After pausing on this point a considerable while, she once more continued to read. But, alas! the story which followed, of his designs on Miss Darcy, received some confirmation from what had passed between Colonel Fitzwilliam and herself only the morning before; and at last she was referred for the truth of every particular to Colonel Fitzwilliam himself -- from whom she had previously received the information of his near concern in all his cousin's affairs, and whose character she had no reason to question. At one time she had almost resolved on applying to him, but the idea was checked by the awkwardness of the application, and at length wholly banished by the conviction that Mr. Darcy would never have hazarded such a proposal if he had not been well assured of his cousin's corroboration." Sydney: I'm sorry both for the massive quotage and the massive snippage, but if people are going to use Pride and Prejudice to support their arguments-- and you know who you are-- they should probably read the book. And stop accusing those of us who have-- who in fact have practically memorized it-- of being influenced by external sources. Renee: >the situation in the HP series is different. The > only person who voices any concerns about Lupin's personality *in the > series* is Snape (I refuse to count Umbridge) - and once he knows > Lupin wasn't helping Sirius to get into Hogwarts, all he does is > calling Tonks's werewolf!Lupin Patronus weak. And I wouldn't call > Snape a reliable witness when it comes to giving testimony about the > Marauders. Sydney: Really? As it turns out, Snape was right about James being arrogant and strutting around the school. He was right about Lupin being weak as well-- as Lupin himself agrees. And while Lupin wasn't actively helping Sirius, he was (oh-so-Lupin!) passively helping, by withholding the information about the Animagus transformation and, even worse, the secret passages they both knew about. Incidentally, having dislikable characters voice doubts about likable ones that turn out to be accurate is a favorite strategy of Wilkie Collins--- has JKR ever referred to him? As a Victorian mystery-and-melodrama writer he seems like he'd be right up her street! Renee: > Any other doubts about Lupin are voiced by *readers*, not > by the HP characters. So the situation can't really be compared to the > one in Pride and Prejudice. Sydney: See above.. uh, yes it can. It totally can. Renee: > I can't help noticing that the doubts seem to come predominantly from > readers who strongly favour Snape (though, to be fair, not all of them > have doubts about Lupin) Sydney: Hee! Guilty as charged... although I like both Snape and Lupin! I do see why the ESE! theories about him arise, because much more than the Austen parallel, if Lupin was a character in an Agatha Christie story I would be all over him as the prime suspect. The Nice Young Man who is so helpful and hangs around the periphery of the story! It's almost too obvious! I don't think I can jump on that bandwagon, mostly, I have to admit, on account of the Alchemical theory of the series' structure, which I don't even really understand. But it WAS used to predict Lupin and Tonks getting together, which for me came from Outer Space, so I have a lot of respect for it. Under that scheme, Lupin stands for worldly niceness, or something like that, in which case his passive-nice-but-ineffectual thing fits perfectly. -- Sydney, who wonders if the "Elizabeth liked Darcy and was suspicious of Wickham all along" thing comes from the fine Laurence Olivier/Greer Garson movie, which does take some liberties... From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 19:27:59 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 19:27:59 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157036 PJ wrote: > Don't you think your point of view sweeps Snape's importance to the > storyline under the rug? I mean, to do everything that Dumbledore tells him without any input gives Snape no credit for the intelligence and cunning we're shown he possesses over and over again! Why would JKR bother to show us this if he was nothing more than Dumbledore's lackey? No, rather than just doing Dumbledore's bidding, I think he is deeply involved in *formulating* those plans - working in tandem rather than just doing what he's told. > > I don't like Snape and I don't think Snape is DDM! but I see him as much more actively involved than you do. It's only logical that if you're expected to do the dirty, dangerous work then you'd insist on hashing that plan out *in depth* before sticking your neck out in any way. You wouldn't simply follow someone else blindly - not unless you were suicidal.... In some ways he knows LV/DE's better than Dumbledore does and his input would certainly be necessary for any plan to work. > > He's no one's puppet which is really the whole *point* of OFH!Snape. Carol responds: I don't think wynnleaf is suggesting that Snape follows DD blindly (she points out that he's the only staff member who argues with Dumbledore), only that he risks his life and does the dangerous dirty work at least in part out of genuine loyalty to Dumbledore (which is what we mean by calling him DDM, as I'm sure you know). And, as wynnleaf pointed out, we *know* that Dumbledore's trust in him is important to Snape from the scene with Crouch!Moody, as Wynnleaf pointed out. That the bond between DD and Snape (great-grandfather/ great-grandson might describe it better than father/son, given the immense difference in their ages) is mutual is indicated by Dumbledore's inability to talk for several minutes after he sends Snape off on the dangerous mission to pretend to return to Voldemort (and by the deep understanding of Snape's "wound" that wynnleaf cites). "If you are ready. . . if you are prepared" indicates that the action is part of Dumbledore's plan but that DD trusts Snape to work out the details for himself. IOW, he trusts him completely, as he says in HBP, and allows him to use his own intelligence and initiative to do what needs to be done. He also trusts him to report the proceedings, to "find out what Voldemort is telling his Death Eaters," as Snape puts it in OoP. ("That's your job, isn't it?" "Yes, Potter, that is my job.") DD trusts Snape to spy for him "at great personal risk," but he is also concerned for his safety--and not, IMO, just because his work is important and no one else could do it. That moment of silence as he watches Snape go off into great danger, armed only with the lies and half-truths he has worked out to explain his opposition to Quirrell and his absence from the graveyard, indicates to me that there is a deep bond between them that goes beyond trust--affection or even love and DD's part and deep loyalty on Snape's part. Just sharing an agenda would not explain Snape's continued willingness to risk his life to spy on Voldemort. Carol, thinking that a bond between Snape and DD makes Snape's actions on the tower all the more tragic (for Snape) and in no way diminishes his importance to the story From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 19:01:16 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 19:01:16 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157037 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "juli17ptf" wrote: > > > > > Julie: > I don't see how Snape refusing to give Harry Occlumency lessons > after the pensieve incident is an indication that Dumbledore > doesn't trust him. Or that Snape can't be trusted. Dumbledore > could very well have demanded Snape resume the lessons, and I > feel certain Snape would have done so even if he delivered > some vituperous commentary over that demand. I agree that the ending of Snape's involvement in Occlumency is not a matter of trust (i.e. it isn't an indication, per se, that DD no longer trusts Snape to continue the lessons). But how do we know that Dumbledore didn't demand that Snape continue the lessons? We have, I think, no evidence on that at all -- and if Lupin's expectation about DD's reaction was accurate, Dumbledore could certainly be expected to make such a demand if he isn't an absolute idiot. Nor do we know that Snape did not simply refuse point blank. It would absolutely be within his character to do so, bitter and childish as he is. Actually, though, it seems that DD was, for whatever reason, absolutely cut off from what was going on at Hogwarts during that period. At this point DD, as so often in the Potter saga, ceases to be a character and simply becomes a plot device. It doesn't suit the needs of the plot for DD to have any access to Hogwarts, so he doesn't. Lupinlore From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 19:33:24 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 19:33:24 -0000 Subject: Does DD "like" Snape: Re: OFH SNAPE In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157038 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "P J" wrote: > > I think Dumbledore found out that Snape had an obsession which turned out to > be an important part of DD's plan and the two of them have been working > together on that one thing. He trusts Snape completely to accomplish it > because Snape's like a dog with a bone when he wants something badly. > However, I don't think DD considers Snape a good guy on the side of the > light. No where does Dumbledore "tweak" McG or Flitwick or any of the other > teachers but he's *always* doing it to Snape. The House Cup Banquet, the > flying car incident, the PoA ending, the "Granny Hat" in the cracker... I > don't honestly think Dumbledore *likes* Snape! > > PJ > Hmmmm. Does Dumbledore like Snape? It would certainly, I think, be contemptible if he did, once again, IMO, proving that the epitome of goodness approves of and supports a reprehensible and indefensible abuser of children. But then, does Dumbledore "like" anyone? I really rather doubt that he does -- not in the ordinary sense of the word. I don't know what the dictionary definiton of "like" is, and I don't care in the least, but certainly in ordinary discourse to "like" someone indicates an enjoyment of a person's presence, a trust in that person, and a level of intimacy and openness with that person, all of which can range in degree from relatively mild to relatively intense (i.e. you can like someone okay, like them to a fair extent, like them pretty well, like them quite a lot, and really like them). This is all, I think, to be distinguished from love, which is a separate emotion and not simply "liking" to a great degree. Nor is hate simply a matter of "disliking" to a great degree. The problem of course is that "liking" and "loving" bear some superficial resemblance as do "disliking" and "hating." It's easy to get the states confused. Teenagers do it all the time, and adults do it almost as often (just ask any divorce lawyer about that one). DD seems to love at least Harry and probably Fawkes. I don't know that we have much evidence for him loving anyone else, although his reaction after drinking the potion is suggestive. He seems to dislike Scrimgeour, Fudge, and the Dursleys. His feelings for Tom Riddle are not shown in detail, but if he hates anyone (and I'm not saying he does) I'd say Tommy Boy is the prime candidate. But does he really "like" anyone? I don't really think so, because he doesn't have enough intimacy and openness with anyone to be able to say that. He for instance seems to love Harry, but he doesn't seem to like him in the ordinary sense -- i.e. his relationship doesn't show all the characteristics. He certainly enjoys Harry's company, but his level of trust is wanting, and intimacy is, at best, only superficial. The same with McGonnagall. So does DD "like" anyone? No, I don't think he really does, or at least I think it's questionable. I don't subscribe to Pippin's idea that DD has the same emotional defect as Voldy -- i.e. inability to love. I think, in fact, we have pretty hard evidence to the contrary. But I also think DD may well have his own problems. JKR herself has said he is isolated, and that bespeaks an absence of true friendship -- which is the social manifestation of mutual "liking" between people. And that may well be a tragic side of the character. He has people who will die for him, but doesn't know who to call if he has a spare ticket for the quidditch finals. Lupinlore From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 19:48:30 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 19:48:30 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157039 Robert wrote: > For the comment to have an impact on the story from here on out, you > have to consider the current situation. If anything was intended by > JKR with this comment made by Ron, it was just to call Snape's > character into question. This is something she has done throughout > the books. What result can we gather if this was a direct clue to > something? That Snape is bad. Well we're supposed to believe he is, > aren't we? So the result is one of two things. 1) He is really a DE > and that is why he didn't want to eat there or 2) He isn't a DE and > he is just a jerk and doesn't like Sirius and Lupin and a lot of the > people hanging out there so he'd rather eat somewhere else. In case > you haven't noticed, Snape isn't much for conversation and fellowship. Carol responds: Yes, I made the point that Snape doesn't like Sirius Black and that the feeling is mutual, and the point that he isn't much for conversation and fellowship, in the post that CH3ed was agreeing with. But, surely, if Snape were evil, he would pretend to overcome that dislike and remain with the Order at mealtimes to spy on them. (It's possible to "smile and smile and be a villain," as Hamlet puts it.) As it is, Snape stays only to perform his duty (e.g., make his report or tell Harry about Occlumency lessons) and then leaves. If he socializes with anyone, it's Lucius Malfoy--the better to find out what Lucius and the other DEs are up to without actually facing Voldemort (unless that's unavoidable, as in his staged return to LV at the end of GoF). Note that Malfoy tells Snape that he saw Sirius Black in Animagus form on Platform 9 3/4 and that Snape provides that information to Black, in typical Snarky!Snape fashion, in response to Black's "lapdog" sneer. BTW, not liking Sirius Black, who in Snape's view tried to murder him when they were both sixteen, is entirely understandable. And it's difficult to forgive someone who still addresses you with schoolboy insults ("Snivellus") at 35 or 36. As far as snape is concerned, Sirius Black is still the arrogant little bully who helped James Potter waylay and attack him in the Pensieve scene. Why would he *want* to stay for dinner there, unless some purpose could be served? Carol, who thinks that Snape's not eating with the Order is both in character for Snape and perfectly appropriate in terms of loyalty to Dumbledore From fairwynn at hotmail.com Wed Aug 16 19:49:24 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 19:49:24 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157040 > wynnleaf: Dumbledore thought > >Snape should return to Voldemort as a spy and Snape did it, no > >questions asked. > > PJ: > > It almost feels like we're reading two different stories.... > > Don't you think your point of view sweeps Snape's importance to the > storyline under the rug? I mean, to do everything that Dumbledore tells him > without any input gives Snape no credit for the intelligence and cunning > we're shown he possesses over and over again! wynnleaf, No, I don't think we were reading different books -- maybe just different posts. I was concerned at first that perhaps I had actually said that Snape did everything DD told him to without input or question. I was sure I remembered saying that Snape was the only staff member who we see openly disagree with DD, and I felt certain that I the only thing I said Snape did without question was going back to spy on LV. Fortunately, I looked back on my post and was gratified to find I was correct. That's what I said. I never said Snape gives no input. PJ Why would JKR bother to show > us this if he was nothing more than Dumbledore's lackey? No, rather than > just doing Dumbledore's bidding, I think he is deeply involved in > *formulating* those plans - working in tandem rather than just doing what > he's told. wynnleaf Yep, that's what I think, too. However, on going back to spy on LV at the end of GOF -- they may have discussed it previously, and probably did, but when they knew LV had actually come back and the time of action was upon them, Snape just said he was ready and went without question. It is, after all, there in canon. PJ > I don't like Snape and I don't think Snape is DDM! but I see him as much > more actively involved than you do. wynnleaf Probably not. You just didn't read my post well enough. Remember, I pointed out that he disagrees openly with DD far more than other staff members, and perhaps (although I didn't say this in my last post) more than the Order members apparently. So he's definitely giving input. Plus we know he brings back reports to the Order. PJ It's only logical that if you're > expected to do the dirty, dangerous work then you'd insist on hashing that > plan out *in depth* before sticking your neck out in any way. You wouldn't > simply follow someone else blindly - not unless you were suicidal.... In > some ways he knows LV/DE's better than Dumbledore does and his input would > certainly be necessary for any plan to work. wynnleaf Agreed PJ > He's no one's puppet which is really the whole *point* of OFH! Snape. wynnleaf, Once again, please remember that it was only about DD telling him that he needed him to go back as a spy at the end of GOF where I said he did it without question. Perhaps it would be even more correct to say that he apparently did it without hesitation. By the way, I note that you don't comment on the disposition of Snape toward DD that he would seem to rather die than AK Dumbledore. As I said at the end of my last post, this, more than even the other actions which indicate great commitment, seems to indicate a strong commitment to Dumbledore personally. After all, it seems odd that Snape would actually argue with Dumbledore over Snape not wanting to AK Dumbledore, which would result in Snape's death, if Snape actually disliked Dumbledore. And even if the forest conversation was not about that, if DD's "please Severus" was having to plead with Snape to AK him, that clearly indicates that Snape didn't want to AK DD. And *that* means that Snape would rather choose to die than kill DD, even with DD telling him to do it. That's really hard for me to believe if Snape dislikes Dumbledore. wynnleaf From celizwh at intergate.com Wed Aug 16 19:52:30 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 19:52:30 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157041 Robert: > 2) He isn't a DE and he is just a jerk and doesn't like > Sirius and Lupin houyhnhnm: Not to mention a shrewdness of little wand apes who stuff food in with both hands, talk with their mouths full, and put their elbows on the table. But I think it has something to do with Occlumency, too. The less time Snape spends with Order members, the fewer memories to manipulate when he is being Legilimenced by Voldemort. From mros at xs4all.nl Wed Aug 16 19:40:40 2006 From: mros at xs4all.nl (Marion Ros) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 21:40:40 +0200 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) References: Message-ID: <001901c6c16b$db77f0d0$63fe54d5@Marion> No: HPFGUIDX 157042 Marion: I've read in a fanfic that the reason that Snape didn't eat at Grimmauld Place was because in order to be able to eat in a wizard's house, you'd have to have 'guest rights' (ie: the owner of the house must have invited you in and/or given you something to eat or drink) It was just a fanfic, but it sounded reasonable to me. I know that in some old cultures (including British?) you were given bread and salt when entering a house. This would give you 'guest rights', which means that no one could harm you under your host's roof without his concent. It offered protection to the guest and the assurance of a place to sleep and food to eat. see: http://www.houseofukraine.com/BREAD.HTML and http://members.tripod.com/nicolaa5/articles/Hector/soc/HSalt.htm Sirius is the Head of the House of Black and the Master of Grimmauld Place. If he did not offer any food, maybe it's physically impossible for Snape to eat any under his roof. It's pure speculation, of course, but one that appealed to me. It would be a classic Ronnism to mouth off to Snape about his 'refusal to eat with us' while Snape was simply unable to because Sirius refused to give him any food or drink in his own house. It would be very in character too for Sirius to delight in having old Snivellus hungry and thirsty under his roof, knowing that if he wants to eat, drink or sleep he'd have to *leave*. For a man whose control over his own life has been largely removed, such pettiness must give great satisfaction. But, as I say, it's pure speculation. Perhaps Snape simply didn't want to take any food and/or drink under Black's roof, perhaps for the same reason. Still, a society where 'lifedebts' exists, 'guestright' might not be altogether farfetched. From h2so3f at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 19:59:10 2006 From: h2so3f at yahoo.com (h2so3f) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 19:59:10 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157043 Robert wrote: "For the comment to have an impact on the story from here on out, you have to consider the current situation. If anything was intended by JKR with this comment made by Ron, it was just to call Snape's character into question. This is something she has done throughout the books. What result can we gather if this was a direct clue to something? That Snape is bad." CH3ed: I'm a bit slow so I'm not getting how we can conclusively say that that comment Ron made about Snape never eating at the HQ is JUST made to imply that Snape is bad/untrustworthy. It just means he eats 'elsewhere'. And not eating with a group that is hardly friendly to you doesn't necessarily make you a bad guy, IMO. If that 'elsewhere' happened to be with the DEs, that still doesn't present a conclusive evidence that he is bad because we don't know exactly what he told the other side during those dinners, do we? I think it makes just as much sense for her to put that comment there to remind us the OotP members weren't the only people Snape hung with and to drop us a hint of when Snape hung with the other people. Robert wrote: "Well we're supposed to believe he is (bad), aren't we? So the result is one of two things. 1) He is really a DE and that is why he didn't want to eat there or 2) He isn't a DE and he is just a jerk and doesn't like Sirius and Lupin and a lot of the people hanging out there so he'd rather eat somewhere else. In case you haven't noticed, Snape isn't much for conversation and fellowship." CH3ed: I've noticed that Snape isn't much for conversation and fellowship (except when he wants to squeeze something out of you like he did Narcissa at Spinner's End). But have you considered the possibility that Snape eating... say... with the DEs may have been pre-arranged and pre-approved by Dumbledore as the setting where he spied on the DEs for the OotP while passing them false or incomplete info? In which case Snape wouldn't be a bad guy at all. As a side note, you haven't seen me posted for a long time now precisely because I'm not into making big deal out of things (and if that's what you think that's being done here, it's probably understandable considering the way this forum has been going with all the abuse/not-abuse, ESE-everybody-in-sight, etc, that move us nowhere in the story). I'd say tho, IMHO, this quiet little clue sounds more like she is hinting something at us a lot more than many other 'clues' that have been brought up the past few months. If JKR wanted to have Ron make a remark casting Snape in a bad light, she could have done it better by having Ron comment that Snape made some disparaging remarks about the cooking or the state of the HQ, etc.... instead of noting his absence at dinner time. That was leading somewhere. Snape wasn't at HQ when they ate, where was he? CH3ed :O) From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 20:00:03 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 20:00:03 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157044 > Renee: And I wouldn't call > > Snape a reliable witness when it comes to giving testimony about the > > Marauders. > > > Sydney: > > Really? As it turns out, Snape was right about James being arrogant > and strutting around the school. He was right about Lupin being weak > as well-- as Lupin himself agrees. And while Lupin wasn't actively > helping Sirius, he was (oh-so-Lupin!) passively helping, by > withholding the information about the Animagus transformation and, > even worse, the secret passages they both knew about. Alla: But but... doesn't the fact that Lupin was **passively** helping an innocent man shows that Snape is indeed extremely unreliable when it comes to Marauders? I mean, I am not sure I accept that Lupin not telling Dumbledore translates into him **helping** Sirius, but say I accept it for the sake of the argument. It is **good** that Lupin is helping an innocent then, no? Snape maybe right sometimes about guessing the actions, but he is oh ever so **wrong** about the motivations IMO. It is the same thing with Harry, IMO. Yeah, Snape often knows when Harry is in trouble (probably by Legilimency), but is he often right about Harry's motivations, about **why** he breaks the rules? Not in my book, ( Harry's Hogmead trip being an exception of course). Snape is sure to jump to the worst conclusions and sometimes he happens to guess correct, but does he figure Harry's heroic motivations, noble thoughts? I'd say, not ever. IMO of course. So, yes, I consider Snape to be **unreliable** witness about Marauders and Harry. The very good example of course is " have you forgotten that Sirius Black tried to kill me" ( paraphrase) and Dumbledore's "my memory is as good as ever" AND JKR promise that we **will** find out more about Prank. Would you accept a bet that the right answer is : No, he did not? :) JMO Alla, who always has that crow handy to cook and eat, but who hopes that the others do too. :) From vinkv002 at planet.nl Wed Aug 16 20:15:29 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 20:15:29 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs. Snape (Was: OFH SNAPE) In-Reply-To: <000f01c6c078$71b31c90$63fe54d5@Marion> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157045 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Marion Ros" wrote: > > Renee: > >>>Are you suggesting Snape is *afraid* of Lupin until he's drunk his > Wolfsbane Potion? But if that's the case, then how do you explain > Snape's actions in the Shrieking Shack? If making Lupin drink his > potion was so all-important to him, he wouldn't have wasted precious > time acting out his revenge game on Sirius in the Shack. <<< > Marion: if *I* were Snape, I would've AK-ed both Black and Lupin in a second. I'd probably get a reward for Black ('dead or alive', wasn't it?) and bagging his werewolf helper on a night of a full moon can't be seen as murder, surely. But Snape has but one priority: getting the kids out of there and subdueing Black and Lupin. Renee: An AK is an Unforgivable, and even the Aurors needed special permission during the first Voldemort War to use those curses, so I'm far from sure Snape would have gotten away with using one without authorisation. But I guess he could have used Sectumsempra; this looks pretty effective in HBP. Marion: > Perhaps Snape is just too civilised to just come in and start killing people, no matter how heinous. Maybe he needs a little more justification ("don't make me do it, Black!") before he starts blasting two men in front of the kiddies. > Maybe. > But we do know that Snape wants the kids *out* of there. Fast. > Renee: Fast? Really? Not a good idea then to start engaging in altercations with everyone present except Ron. He talks quite a lot in that scene for someone who's in a hurry, sharing a room with an unsafe werewolf who's going to transform soon. He could at least have pointed out the danger to cut the others short, yet he does nothing of the kind. I just don't get the impression fear is the overriding emotion for Snape here. Snape is not a very fearful person, IMO. > Renee, previously: > >>>What I see in the scene with Harry is a man trying to assert his hold on someone who depends on his goodwill. But Lupin doesn't play along. And I don't see why he should - it wasn't his fault that he nearly killed Snape. I could see Lupin reason that if he meekly consents to do what Snape tells him, it might leave Snape with the impression he's admitting his guilt. And as he doesn't like Snape, he's not going to please him. Also, if you're dependent on medicine, it both galling and humiliating to have someone you don't like tell you to take it and actually trying to supervise you doing so. Especially before a witness who also happens to be a student of yours. <<< > > > Marion: I see a man who is dangerous getting a job as a teacher on the stict condition that he takes his medicine. He would be too much of a danger to the children otherwise. Wanna bet that Dumbledore gave Snape the order "You will brew his this potion, Severus, and you will see to it that he *drinks* it. I won't endanger the children, but that means he *must* take it. You above all others know how dangerous Lupin can be, dear boy.." Renee: You know, this reminds me of the picture that can represent either an antelope or a pelican, depending on the viewer. Actually, if I try, I can see Snape's viewpoint; so maybe you could do the same for Lupin. What is too hard to imagine for me, is that Dumbledore has told Snape to supervise Lupin. This seems completely OOC for the Headmaster with his laissez-faire attitude. Not to mention that it would hardly be a workable situation for Snape if DD hadn't communicated these orders to Lupin - but that would boil down to saying: Lupin, I don't trust you to be responsible and take the potion of your own accord. Can you truly see DD doing so? I can't. Marion: > People in the fandom tend to see werewolves as AIDS patients: shunned, harmless, misunderstood. > Red Hen likenes Lupin to a schizophrenic, who doesn't want to take his medicine because it makes him feel unlike himself. > I tend to liken them to pedophiles. Renee: JKR has said Lupin represents people's attitude towards illness, but she's actually muddied these waters in HBP by turning Greyback into a metaphor for pedophiles. So I can see where you're coming from. And the chocolate joke at the beginning of PoA has a certain effect, too - doesn't it, Pippin? ;) Marion: pedophilia is a good way to go at it because pedophilia is seen as a disease and yet at the same time the public has no compassion for a pedophile. Renee: Hm... Maybe JKR is trying to create a bit more compassion then? Marion > Now suppose a young boy got accosted at school once by one of those beasts. It was hushed up, of course, the school didn't need the bad publicity. Twenty years later, the boy has become a teacher and lo and behold, his one time accoster turns up as an interim teacher as well. The head of the school, knowing of the new teacher's 'affiction', agrees to hire him on the condition that he takes drugs to 'curb his urges'. The one to administer them to him is his one-time victim, because a) he makes the stuff and b) the matter was hushed up; not many know of the man's affliction. > Now, picture the whole scene again, with this in mind. Renee: Sorry, I can't, because this is not a good comparison. a) Lupin and Snape were peers at school and are still peers in PoA, and a pedophile is never his victim's peer. There's a power difference that doesn't exist in the Lupin - Snape relationship. b) Lupin didn't take the initiative. Snape sought out Lupin, not the other way around. That he didn't know what he was in for, doesn't change this. c) JKR has said we haven't got all the information concerning the Prank. New information may shed an entirely new light on this particular episode. DD's reply `My memory is as good as it ever was' when Snape points out Sirius tried to murder him, sounds rather ominous to me in this respect. Marion: > One-time victim of pedophile teacher comes to bring him drugs to render him temporarily safe for the children he has to teach. > Pedophile teacher gives 'special lessons' to a boy, who's there when one-time victim enters with the medicine. > Pedophile teacher looks his one-time victim in the face, smiles, and says, "Oh, just put it there. I will take it when you're gone." > > Doesn't sound *half* as nice anymore, does it? Renee: Doesn't sound like the same thing at all. Harry was in no immediate danger from Lupin, unless the moon was full that night, but we're not told it was. Also, don't you think pedophiles who aven't actually harmed anyone should be allowed to retain their dignity when it comes to taking medicine? It's Snape's right not to trust Lupin, but it's Lupin's right not to give in to pressure *as long as he hasn't slipped*. Marion: > There have been studies which prove that how a person is introduced matters to how that person continues to be perceived. If a person is introduced as 'Tom Brown, who murdered his father when he was 17, is very kind to his aged, silver-haired mother and who is an active member of the Association for Protection of Helpless Kittens', we tend to think Tom Brown a filthy fathermurder, a youthful delinquent who is possibly pulling the wool over our eyes with that silver-haired mother and those kittens. The hypocrite! > If he is introduced as 'Tom Brown, who is very kind to his aged, silver-haired mother and who is an active member of the Association for Protection of Helpless Kittens, and who murdered his father when he was 17', we tend to see him as a kind man who probably had good reasons to kill his father. Probably the father was a drunk and abused the poor mother (that's why her hair is prematurely grey, of course!) > Lupin is introduced to us as a kind, patient softspoken man who takes frights away from children and who deals out chocolates, but who turns out to be a werewolf. > Snape is introduced as and ugly man with a hooked nose, who is strict and sarcastic and who has no patience for fools. A man dressed in black, who looks scary and acts scary. And he rescues and protects the children in his care. Renee: I'd be more inclined to agree with the applicability of of this example - nice idea to name the boy `Tom' :) - if Lupin had actually committed a murder at some point. Which we don't know that he has. Snape, though, has voluntarily become a member of a racist & terrorist organisation in his youth. That he's changed his ways (and ESE!Snape is the one possibility I have trouble believing in) does not undo his past. And we find out about this pastt *after* discovering he was not the villain in any of the previous books and actually tried to protect the Hogwarts students. Wait a minute - maybe that's the reason he's so popular? If I've not miscounted, there are more Snape-apologists on this list than defenders of Lupin. Marion: > And then it turned out that werewolves tended to take after Fenrir more than after Lupin. Renee: Are you arguing werewolves are no good after all? Marion: > And really, was Lupin ever *really* concerned about the possible death and injury he could inflict? He seems rather flippant in PoA when he reminisces about his schooldays, roaming around with his animagus friends, laughing in retrospect about how *dangerous* it was to break his promise to Dumbledore and run free as a werewolf ("there were a few narrow escapes"). Renee: He's not flippant about it in PoA. He laughed *at the time*. But in the Shrieking Shack scene, he says `heavily' that the thought that he could have bitten somebody `still haunts' him, and he's quite critical about his behaviour as a student. So Lupin did develop a conscience in the mean time, even though, unfortunately, he doesn't succeed in acting on it when he's under strain. He remains a flawed character. But there's no need to talk about him/treat him as if he's a criminal with a bad record. Renee (who fevently hopes she snipped enough to escape the wrath of the Elves) From sydpad at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 20:43:36 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 20:43:36 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157046 > Alla: > > But but... doesn't the fact that Lupin was **passively** helping an > innocent man shows that Snape is indeed extremely unreliable when it > comes to Marauders? Sydney: Well, but Lupin thought Sirius was guilty as well. As we're going to Lupin's character here, it's his frame of mind that's important. So, yes, Lupin was okay with witholding information that allowed a mass-murderer to go into the castle. > Snape maybe right sometimes about guessing the actions, but he is oh > ever so **wrong** about the motivations IMO. Sydney: No he's not. Lupin thought Sirius was guilty. This is not a glossable-over factor. Alla: > It is the same thing with Harry, IMO. Yeah, Snape often knows when > Harry is in trouble (probably by Legilimency), but is he often right > about Harry's motivations, about **why** he breaks the rules? > > Not in my book, ( Harry's Hogmead trip being an exception of course). Sydney: And when Harry lies about the HBP potions book. I'm trying to think, when was Harry breaking the rules for noble reasons? I'm sure there are instances, but it's not like that's all he ever does. He often breaks rules because he wants to have fun, be allowed to play Quiddich, and do his own thing. All common goals but not really noble ones! Sydney: > The very good example of course is " have you forgotten that Sirius > Black tried to kill me" ( paraphrase) and Dumbledore's "my memory is as > good as ever" AND JKR promise that we **will** find out more about > Prank. > > Would you accept a bet that the right answer is : > > No, he did not? :) You're on. ;) I'd say Dumbledore's line is saying, 'yeah, and I also remember the bit where you joined a neo-Nazi organization, so maybe casting stones isn't a great thing for you to be doing.'. -- Sydney From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 20:48:00 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 20:48:00 -0000 Subject: How many students WAS: Re: Prefects In-Reply-To: <20060816082435.80282.qmail@web38310.mail.mud.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157047 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Cassy Ferris wrote: > > --- Steve wrote: > > I think 400 is a more reasonable > > estimate > > of Hogwarts size. (I've done the calculation but > > won't > > bore you with them again.) > > Cassy: > > I think Rowling stated somewhere that there's around a > 1000 student in Hogwarts, but she herself admits that > her calculations are not always correct. Then again,... > we can't estimate number of nameless extras from > the books only, seeing as they are not mentioned. > ... > bboyminn: Cassy, don't disagree with anything you said, but, as long as you brought it up, I'll inject my theory on '1,000 students in Hogwarts'. First, this was probably a mistake or miscalculation by JKR. She freely admits that anything having to do with Math is not likely to add up. But this is how I explain it. When JKR said '1,000 student at Hogwarts' she wasn't giving the current enrollement, she was giving the capacity of the school. We see many sections of the castle and many classrooms that are unused, that strongly implies that Hogwarts is NOT at maximum capacity. So, both 1,000 and some other number like 400 or 280 can be right without contradiction. The school can have a capacity of 1,000 and a current enrollment of 400. For what it's worth. Steve/bboyminn From midnightowl6 at hotmail.com Wed Aug 16 20:53:54 2006 From: midnightowl6 at hotmail.com (P J) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 16:53:54 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157048 wynnleaf, >No, I don't think we were reading different books -- maybe just >different posts. I was concerned at first that perhaps I had >actually said that Snape did everything DD told him to without input >or question. PJ: My mistake. The "without hesitation" cleared that part up for me nicely. It was the without question that I've heard more than once which rankled. wynnleaf: >By the way, I note that you don't comment on the disposition of >Snape toward DD that he would seem to rather die than AK >Dumbledore. As I said at the end of my last post, this, more than >even the other actions which indicate great commitment, seems to >indicate a strong commitment to Dumbledore personally. After all, >it seems odd that Snape would actually argue with Dumbledore over >Snape not wanting to AK Dumbledore, which would result in Snape's >death, if Snape actually disliked Dumbledore. PJ: I didn't comment on it because I don't believe it for a minute but it's pretty difficult to prove a negative. Wynnleaf: >And even if the >forest conversation was not about that, if DD's "please Severus" was >having to plead with Snape to AK him, that clearly indicates that >Snape didn't want to AK DD. And *that* means that Snape would >rather choose to die than kill DD, even with DD telling him to do >it. That's really hard for me to believe if Snape dislikes >Dumbledore. PJ: IF, IF, IF.... Sorry but I see nothing in canon that "clearly indicates" anything of the kind. The whole thing from start to finish won't be fully explained to anyone's satisfaction until the next book and until then *any* meaning we attribute to that scene is pure supposition... On my part as well! All that canon gives us about Snape in that scene are the dry facts. Snape strides onto the tower, pushes Draco roughly aside, faces Dumbledore with a face full of hate and loathing and then AK's him. *Seemingly* with no more thought than when he was shooting flies in his bedroom... Where is the momentary look of regret for having to kill the greatest wizard? The torment and indecision for having to kill his protector? The ANGST that *should* be mentioned, should be *seen* even if only briefly if Snape truly didn't think AKing DD was a great idea? I find none... What I see is that Snape is alive and well but Dumbledore isn't... Is it possible that Snape no longer needed Dumbledore's assistance with his plan? Is it even possible that Dumbledore had become more of a liabliity with his sudden interest in Horcruxes than helper in the "great plot"? I think it should be considered... PJ Wondering what to do this summer? Go to Patronus 2006 (http://www.patronus.dk/2006) or, if you're already registered for Lumos (http://www.hp2006.org), meet up with other HPfGU members there! Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/files/Admin_Files/HBF_Text__MUST_READ Yahoo! Groups Links From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 20:57:57 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 20:57:57 -0000 Subject: Snape as unreliable witness WAS: Re: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157049 > Sydney: > > And when Harry lies about the HBP potions book. Alla: Yes. Sydney: I'm trying to think, > when was Harry breaking the rules for noble reasons? I'm sure there > are instances, but it's not like that's all he ever does. Alla: No it is not like that's all he ever does, but my point is that *when * he does, Snape can't be more clueless IMO. As to the instances, let's see. Going after the stone, going in the Chamber, going to save Sirius in PoA ( with Dumbledore's blessing, but still rule breaking , no? ) > Alla: > > > The very good example of course is " have you forgotten that Sirius > > Black tried to kill me" ( paraphrase) and Dumbledore's "my memory is as > > good as ever" AND JKR promise that we **will** find out more about > > Prank. > > > > Would you accept a bet that the right answer is : > > > > No, he did not? :) > Sydney: > You're on. ;) I'd say Dumbledore's line is saying, 'yeah, and I also > remember the bit where you joined a neo-Nazi organization, so maybe > casting stones isn't a great thing for you to be doing.'. Alla: Oh, most definitely and whoever loses, owes ten bottles of butterbear. But let's be clear about the conditions - that was not me proposing the deciphering of the Dumbledore's line. That was me betting that prank was **not** an attempted murder as in Sirius was **not* wanting to kill Snape. So, I am only betting on that. I cannot offer what Dumbledore's line really means. It may indeed meant what you said OR it also can mean that DD remembers what **really** occurred between Snape and Marauders and that Snape was not completely innocent party in that war and that is why DD indeed may have been saying that casting stones - Snape better not to IMO. My bet is *trying to **kill me* is unreliable. Are you still on? :-) JMO, Alla From vinkv002 at planet.nl Wed Aug 16 21:12:41 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 21:12:41 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157050 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Sydney" wrote: > > > > Renee: > > Austens characters, notably Elizabeth Bennett - though not Lydia, of > > course - have doubts about Wickham even before they find out what kind > > of man he really is; > > Sydney: > > Okay, this is reducing me to netspeak but OMG NO THEY DONT!! I had to > correct someone on this off-site because it seemed off-topic, but it > seems the error has been allowed to spread. > > The ONLY person who expresses any doubt at all at Wickham's story is > Jane, who only does so because she wants to make everyone come out > good and so proposes some sort of misunderstanding. Every single other > person not personally involved with Darcy's circle-- INCLUDING > Elizabeth-- 100% takes Wickham's side and thinks he's a fabulous guy. > Renee: Okay. I plead guilty to not consulting the book, only my - apparently failing - memory of several dramatisations, and of one person on this list who also wrote Elizabeth had her doubts. Furthermore, I thought Pippins remark about "what the characters say as they try to dismiss their concerns about Wickham" confirmed that more than one person voiced such concerns. So I was wrong about Elizabeth. But even if it's only Jane (and to a very mild degree mr. Bennett, as Houynhnhm writes), this is still one more person than in the HP series - for if Darcy and his friends are dismissed, Snape should be dismissed too - both parties are `the enemy'. What's more, Snape's most serious accusation against Lupin turns out to be incorrect, which can't be said of Darcy's accusation against Wickham. Unless nobody except Darcy & friends ever has doubts about Wickham, the general argument still holds, I think. > Sydney: > > I'm sorry both for the massive quotage and the massive snippage, but > if people are going to use Pride and Prejudice to support their > arguments-- and you know who you are-- they should probably read the > book. And stop accusing those of us who have-- who in fact have > practically memorized it-- of being influenced by external sources. Renee: Eh, are you still addressing me? I can't remember having done so (but see above concerning my memory). > > > Renee, previously: > > >the situation in the HP series is different. The > > only person who voices any concerns about Lupin's personality *in the > > series* is Snape (I refuse to count Umbridge) - and once he knows > > Lupin wasn't helping Sirius to get into Hogwarts, all he does is > > calling Tonks's werewolf!Lupin Patronus weak. And I wouldn't call > > Snape a reliable witness when it comes to giving testimony about the > > Marauders. > > > Sydney: > > Really? As it turns out, Snape was right about James being arrogant > and strutting around the school. He was right about Lupin being > weak as well-- as Lupin himself agrees. And while Lupin wasn't actively > helping Sirius, he was (oh-so-Lupin!) passively helping, by > withholding the information about the Animagus transformation and, > even worse, the secret passages they both knew about. Renee: But he was wrong about Lupin's motives and his reasons for going to the Shrieking Shack, he was wrong about Sirius, he was wrong about James using Sirius as a Secret-Keeper. His tendency to judge without having all the facts also makes him an unreliable witness (a bit like Harry, actually). In addition to that, if a witness is known to hate the accused, he will not be considered impartial and his evidence will be weighed accordingly. In short, he's a much more unreliable witness than Darcy turns ot to be. > > Renee, previously: > > > Any other doubts about Lupin are voiced by *readers*, not > > by the HP characters. So the situation can't really be compared to the one in Pride and Prejudice. > > Sydney: > > See above.. uh, yes it can. It totally can. Renee: I still don't think so (also, see above). > > > Sydney: > > > I don't think I can jump on that [=ESE!LupIn] bandwagon, mostly, I have to admit, > on account of the Alchemical theory of the series' structure, which I > don't even really understand. But it WAS used to predict Lupin and > Tonks getting together, which for me came from Outer Space, so I have > a lot of respect for it. Under that scheme, Lupin stands for worldly > niceness, or something like that, in which case his > passive-nice-but-ineffectual thing fits perfectly. Renee: Ha! Someone who doesn't dismiss the alchemy theory. But according to this theory, Lupin/Tonks requires Snape to be married to an old woman, and I still wonder who that might be. Especially as JKR has said that information about teachers' mariages is restricted. > -- Sydney, who wonders if the "Elizabeth liked Darcy and was > suspicious of Wickham all along" thing comes from the fine Laurence > Olivier/Greer Garson movie, which does take some liberties... Renee: Are you very surprised if I tell you I saw that one, too, once upon a time? From k.coble at comcast.net Wed Aug 16 21:11:02 2006 From: k.coble at comcast.net (Katherine Coble) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 16:11:02 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <993FE176-CE00-4BF2-A509-0C1A79DD1BC3@comcast.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157051 Perhaps the elfly reminder should have gone to the individual in question and not the whole list. I've been on this group for YEARS--sometimes I post frequently, mostly I just lurk. I appreciate all the work the list-elves do. But I have to say that this group IS HPforGrownups, and sometimes I feel that with all the monitoring, the group loses sight of that little "grownups" part of the name. Grownups sometimes say "smart-ass". Grown-ups also have vigorous exchanges. This group, although ostensibly for "Grownups" seems to be given over to treating all the Grown-ups as though they are 12. Sorry. Just my opinion. Katherine On Aug 16, 2006, at 2:10 PM, Ceridwen wrote: > Hi, Random! > > This is Vexxy Elf. I was surprised to see the term 'smart-ass' in > your recent post: > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157011 > > Even in an exhuberant exchange, we would rather that people not refer > to each other in this way. Some people might be all right with it > and take it as a joke, but others might take it the wrong way. This > can lead to hurt feelings and, at worst, flames. > > One other point: you did not attribute your responses to yourself. > In shorter posts, it is easy to keep track of who is 'speaking'. But > in longer posts, it can get confusing, especially for our members who > use screen readers. Even with the chevrons! *g* If you could just > write your name above the responses which do not come immediately > before your signature line, we would appreciate it. > > Thank you! > > Vexxy Elf for the list elves. > > > [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 16 21:25:03 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 21:25:03 -0000 Subject: Time Turners and Lupin's apparent premature ageing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157052 > bboyminn: > > The present and the future are infinitely variable. They > are filled with endless possibilities. The past however > is generally fix, it is known. To change it, is to take > far greater risk, than making decisions to change the > present and the future. > > Again, the farther back in time you go, the greater the risk > you take. If you change something very locally just an hour > or two ago, the consequences to the present are much much > smaller that going back a year or years and making a major > change to history. > > I simply can't agree that changing the present and the > future are in the same class as changing the past. > Ken: We will just have to disagree then. The only difference I see between the two is that if you go back in time and kill Hitler during WW I (good grief, *not* during WW II, why bother if you are going to wait that long?) you *know* that the future will be changed profoundly. If today you decide to father a child you have no idea what effect you are having on the future. Your great grandchild descended from that child may turn out to be the most important human who ever lived, for good or evil. You will never know. I have no more effect on history by luring Adolf to the precise spot where I know a 75 mm shell is about to land than his greatgrandfather did that night he got a little horny. The only difference is that I understand *some* of the consequences of the action I am about to take. > bboyminn: > > I've generally found from discussion in this group that people who see > problems with JKR's time travel are people who refuse to actually see > what happened. Generally, they insist that time happened twice; one > time with and one time without (with and without whatever). > > If you take the approach that time happened only once, but Harry and > Hermione happened twice, it gets much easier. If you view it right, > JKR's account of time travel is as reasonable and consistent as is > possible for time travel. > > Just one man's opinion. > Ken: In "The Hitchhiker's Guide To The Galaxy" Zaphod Beeblebrox claims to be his own grandfather due to an accident with a time machine and a condom. This is a causality loop, the conception of Zaphod's father depends on Zaphod already existing and that is impossible. But that is OK, absurdity is the lifeblood of Hitchhiker. Much the same thing happens in PoA when Harry saves himself from the dementors. There is no future Harry to come back and cast the Patronus if the dementor attack succeeds. Harry's survival of the attack depends on itself to be possible. I don't find that either reasonable or consistent. Of course book 7 could reveal to us that the Patronus was irrelevant and someone else actually drove off the dementors before Harry2 could cast it. Snape, who was nearby and is known to have a different means of dealing with dementors, is a possibility even though he disavows any knowledge of the cause of the dementor's retreat and claims it happened before he came to. So is this an enormous mistake on Rowling's part or a clue to ...? My crystal ball just went cloudy again, I don't know what it is a clue to, just that it could come up again in book 7. I could go on and on about the holes in the time-turner device. In fact I did in an earlier reply to you that seems to have fallen into a space-time vortex. Instead this time I will cut this short and just say that these are, after all, novels intended for children. They don't have to meet an adult science fiction fan's standards for plausibility (if one can use that word about a topic he finds totally implausible from the git-go) in order to statisfy the target audience. It is self evident that they do satisfy that audience in a way that is quite wonderful to behold. So I will try to enjoy them as a child would and not worry so much about the silliness of this plot device. I will still hope that it *does not* reappear and if I somehow found myself back in northern France in 1915 I would hunt that bug down and squash him without one moment's concern about what I was doing to the future. Ken From rarpsl at optonline.net Wed Aug 16 22:07:08 2006 From: rarpsl at optonline.net (Robert A. Rosenberg) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 18:07:08 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Will Harry Die? Or just "defeat" Voldemort? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157053 At 15:26 +0000 on 08/16/2006, spookedook wrote about [HPforGrownups] Re: Will Harry Die? Or just "defeat" Voldem: >Mouthpiece49 > >I can't for the life of me figure out how Harry could "defeat" >Voldemort without killing him. And by the way I don't think that >killing someone in pitched equal battle is the kind of "murder" that >will split your soul. I think the soul splitting murder has to be >with extreme cruelty. Else every soldier would have a split soul. > >Logically, "defeat" would be that state of being 180 degrees from >Voldemort's present state, pure evil, i.e., pure good. So Harry >would have to do something to Voldemort that makes him "good"? What >about Harry vanquishes him in battle and spares his life? Then >Voldemort is beholden to Harry and bound by allegiance to protect >Harry (or whatever happens when one wizard saves another wizard's >life) so he can't be bad any more or else he would, what, die or >something? What do people think of this? > >This is why I think he will vanquish him by taking him alive through >the veil. It must be weird to be in the afterlife and not be >actually dead, although you appear dead to those left behind in th >Potterverse. > >Tinktonks responds: > >Dumbledore says time and again that there are worse things than >death. And I agree. The Longbottoms for instance. I would rather be >AK'd than tortured into insanity unable to recognise the people whom >you once loved? > >Personally I think love will be the key. The ministry has the power >of love in one of the rooms, more powerful, more wonderful and more >terrible than any other. I think this will be LV's downfall. He will >be subject to all the love that his victims families felt for their >murdered loved ones. He will be destroyed inside by the pain that >love has brought. When this hits him Harry will have the choice, >fulfil the prophecy or walk away. He will walk away, Voldemort's >parting shot is an AK before he dies of the pain from so much love >and hurt, Wormtail takes the fall. I think that the question of if Harry must die to defeat LV (or can survive after defeating him) is based on which Mythos you want to apply to the H vs LV conflict. If you choose the "Cosmic Balance" Mythos, you have a situation where the existence of Pure Evil will trigger the rise of an opposing Pure Good force to balance the equation (and vice versa where an Pure Evil can arise to oppose an already existent Pure Good). This means that a Pure Good will be required to Kamikaze/Suicide as a "Final Attack" to defeat the Pure Evil (or either "Burn Out" so as to no longer be an active "Pure Good Force" or die as the result of the final battle) or risk triggering a newer (and probably even stronger) "Pure Evil". Of course a different mythos may be at work in the Potterverse that will not require Harry to die or lose his powers but the "Cosmic Balance" (or a variant) is the usual way these Archetypal Situations work out. From kking0731 at gmail.com Wed Aug 16 22:30:04 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 22:30:04 -0000 Subject: Harry as a horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157054 Carol: Interesting theory, but I wouldn't claim that *anything* is the "only way" that Harry can survive. And I repeat that his chances for survival or even of defeating Voldemort are much greater if he is *not* an accidental Horcrux. See upthread for the complications that would ensue if he really is one, which you have not answered with your Philosopher's Stone hypothesis. Snow: I could definitely give you this one since I don't care completely for the unintentional Horcrux but more so that Harry received that portion of Voldemort's split soul. Harry would then contain Voldemort's soul minus the complex spell that creates the Horcrux. Harry is still a container for Voldemort's bit of soul but without the spell so would that cause Harry to have to commit suicide to vanquish it? Carol: Exactly. And where did they go? Into Harry, apparently. Or at least some of them did. We know that he acquired the power to speak Parseltongue in this way. If he acquired the powers through, say, a drop of blood entering his cut, he could have acquired the power of possession, too. (The only reason that Voldemort retained that particular power was that it didn't require a wand.) And the prophecy says that Harry is "marked . . . as [Voldemort's] equal, so maybe he acquired *all* of Voldemort's powers (not necessarily via a soul bit). Let's hope that, like Dumbledore, he's too noble to use some of them. (The power of possession would come in handy, though!) Snow: You know it's the one power that I don't think that Harry has access to only because Voldemort took that one with him. You never know though. Carol: I don't see the point you're making with the lost powers, and I've already noted that Harry acquired at least one power from Voldemort (Parseltongue)--DD says "powers" plural--twice, IIRC. And we're told repeatedly that magic is in the blood--"not a drop of magical blood" in the Dursleys, purebloods, Half-bloods, and "Mudbloods," the blood protection, Harry's blood in the potion that restores Voldemort to his body, etc., etc. We're never told that powers reside in the soul. If they did, how could Voldemort have lost his powers? Snow: Religiously, when you die all that is you goes to Heaven the blood however stays with the body until the vampire sucks it out and replaces it with embalming fluid. I suppose it comes down to what you think about the Horcrux ability. Does a Horcrux have the capability of performing magic? We know one did but that one had a bit extra in it. So let's move on to if a Horcrux can defend itself through magic, well we do know that Dumbledore had a blackened hand as the result of destroying one (and Harry didn't) but then again we don't know whether the protection lies within or was protected outwardly when it was hidden. I tend to think that because Harry could destroy a Horcrux without harm to himself that the magic lies within. I personally feel the Horcruxes that have been created all have magic ability from their master, which is why Harry has his capabilities. If Harry has [and he does :) ] Voldemort's capabilities of magic (like a Horcrux would have) and Harry denied Voldemort the use of any of his magic (because Harry can think for himself) then Dumbledore's suspicion that making a living object a Horcrux would be unwise. This could be why Voldemort was denied his powers for some time. Voldemort did not make Harry a Horcrux with the complex spell (like sharing himself with objects under his control) but left a bit of himself in Harry all the same so he couldn't access these powers since the child was too young. Carol: We have, first, the killing of the unimportant little "Mudblood," Myrtle, to "carry on Salazar Slytherin's noble work." Then we have the three Riddles, two of whom did nothing to deserve their deaths. Then Hepzibah Smith, killed to acquire her valuable possessions to make into Horcruxes. We know that Voldemort personally killed an Order member, Dorcas Meadowes. And then we have the Potters at GH--all personally killed by Voldemort before the AK rebounded. There may be more people--note DD's statement regarding the Inferi, which seems to suggest that DD killed a lot more people than the ones we can name, and I don't trust Sirius Black's word regarding his brother, either. he doesn't *know* what happened and is only guessing that LV regarded his brother as unimportant because he, Sirius, regards him as a little idiot. Since GH, Voldemort has personally killed the unimportant witch, Bertha Jorkins, the still less important Muggle, Frank Bryce, and the very important witch, Madam Bones. That's eleven people that we know of, and there are almost certainly more (possibly Salazaar Slytherin)--more than are needed to create Horcruxes. And note that DD tells Harry that LV would have reserved the *important* killings for Horcruxes (another reason I don't think he used Frank Bryce), which implies that LV also committed *unimportant* murders. Obviously, he didn't kill *only* to create Horcruxes. >Snipped a bit< You may be correct about the deaths he used for Horcruxes being those of innocent people, but he certainly didn't kill only unarmed victims, as we know from James. Madam Bones and Dorcas Meadowes may have been armed--we don't know. And he challenged Harry to a duel, so if Harry had died, he would have been innocent but armed. Dumbledore says that LV preferred *important* victims--important to him, personally. Myrtle (probably used for the diary Horcrux) would be important as his first victim. Tom Riddle (ring Horcrux?) would be important as the father who deserted him and his witch mother. The senior Riddles, especially his grandfather, would have been important *to him* as wiping out the Riddle line. Hepzibah Smith would have been important as a descendant of Helga Hufflepuff. If, and I'm only guessing here, he killed Grindelwald after DD destroyed his Horcrux (see earlier posts for my reasoning here), that would certainly have qualified as an important death even though Grindelwald as a Dark wizard must have been far from innocent. There's no evidence that only an innocent victim can be used for a Horcrux and DD's word that "Tom" would have preferred important victims. In the absence of evidence to the contrary, I go with DD. Snow: Voldemort did not directly kill Myrtle the basilisk killed her. Bertha Jorkins is questionable whether or not Voldy disposed of her or had Wormtail do it. Madam Bones may or may not have been killed by Voldemort himself even though she is suspected of such a killing. That would leave; Grandma Riddle, Grandpap Riddle, Daddy Riddle, Hepzibah Smith, Dorcas Meadows, James Potter, Lily Potter and Frank Bryce. The very interesting note to this group of people is that the majority of them have the same thing in common; they were unarmed at the time of the attack. It appears that this is one of the conditions for splitting the soul; the person attacked can't fight back. There're only two people in this list that could have possibly been fighting back which would have been James and Dorcas, neither of which has been confirmed in the how-they-died-department well unless you want to take Voldemort's word for James death. I suppose it isn't so much that Voldemort didn't kill many people as much as the fact that those who were killed by him, for the most part, were unarmed. This is what first alerted me to the assumption that Voldemort was carefully choosing his victims and using them for his Horcruxes and not doing the majority of the killings that occurred in the Voldy war in case he accidentally killed someone who could cause his soul to split. It makes Voldemort's words to Lily (step aside) much more meaningful. If this theory is true that you must kill an unarmed victim in order for it to split the soul then Voldemort was aware that by killing Lily it would split his soul and his intentions were to use Harry as his final victim. By killing an unarmed Lily Voldemort did split his soul and then turned to Harry the rest is the possibility that Harry unintentionally became a type of Horcrux. Harry may not be a Horcrux because the spell, as you would assume, was not likely issued. This wouldn't negate Harry receiving a piece of Voldemort soul would it? We know that Harry does have a bit of Voldemort in him, Harry asks Dumbledore straight out and Dumbledore confirms that it certainly appears so. Dumbledore reiterates this fact again in OOP. So we know that Harry was inflicted with a bit of Voldemort like maybe 1/7th of a bit. Harry fighting Voldemort in the graveyard is a perfect example for my theory. Voldemort does not simply kill the unarmed Harry no; he gave him back his wand. You see, again Voldemort is assuring that he does not split his soul with this death because Harry is now armed. > Snow: > > But you need to accept an exception here since we are dealing with a person (Harry) who was protected by old magic and we don't know how that can act anymore than how it did act. How do we know how this attempted killing would act under an old magic protection? If Voldemort is prepared to kill Harry to make his final Horcrux (surmised by Dumbledore), but is vanquished (which he was) by old magic why couldn't this same magic have caused the Horcrux action to react? We don't know, do we? Carol: What "Horcrux action"? He tried to kill Harry to thwart the Prophecy. That's canon. And you've already conceded that he wouldn't deliberately make Harry into a Horcrux. I'm arguing that the soul bits from Lily's and James's murders (and any others that hadn't been used for Horcruxes) would most likely have floated off beyond the Veil, as the soul bit in a Horcrux must also do or there would be no point in destroying the Horcrux. And I'm arguing that based on the murders LV apparently used to make the Horcruxes, four of them committed before he even knew the procedure for making one, the murder occurs before the Horcrux. He would have killed Harry and then gone to some secluded place to prepare the Horcrux--assuming that he had even acquired the object he intended to use. Lily's accidental magic protected Harry from the AK. Surely it would also have protected him from being invaded by a soul bit. Snow: Or did Lily's protection, which involved her standing defenseless, actually cause the bit of soul to enter Harry? Carol: You're mistaking my meaning. I'm not arguing that LV possessed or attempted to possess Baby!Harry. He wanted to kill the Chosen One, period. I'm talking about the failed possession attempt in the MoM. Lily's magic protects him from possession then. It would, IMO, have protected him from the invasion of a soul bit at GH as well. Snow: I thought it was simply Harry's ability to love that kicked the old boy out of his body. Furthermore I thought that Voldemort's renewal using Harry's blood dissolved Lily's protection. Carol: Interesting theory, but I wouldn't claim that *anything* is the "only way" that Harry can survive. And I repeat that his chances for survival or even of defeating Voldemort are much greater if he is *not* an accidental Horcrux. See upthread for the complications that would ensue if he really is one, which you have not answered with your Philosopher's Stone hypothesis. Snow: Surprise! I'm going to agree with you here that Harry is not simply an accidental Horcrux. He does however contain that piece of Voldemort soul that was accidentally created by Lily's death. Do you like that one a bit better since Harry is not a Horcrux persay? I do still feel that the Alchemy theory should not be readily dismissed; there is much evidence for it. Dumbledore would want to cover all the possible bases that he could in order to protect the only source of Voldemort's destruction. Whether Harry needs this action or not is not totally dependant to this theory. It is however an option. Snow with many apologies for the last post with all the chevrons, all I can say is that it was a glitch from G Mail. From random832 at gmail.com Wed Aug 16 23:05:21 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 19:05:21 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: <993FE176-CE00-4BF2-A509-0C1A79DD1BC3@comcast.net> References: <993FE176-CE00-4BF2-A509-0C1A79DD1BC3@comcast.net> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608161605q3265c788h5a59e7bb369b7406@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157055 On 8/16/06, Katherine Coble wrote: > Perhaps the elfly reminder should have gone to the individual in > question and not the whole list. > > I've been on this group for YEARS--sometimes I post frequently, > mostly I just lurk. I appreciate all the work the list-elves do. > But I have to say that this group IS HPforGrownups, and sometimes I > feel that with all the monitoring, the group loses sight of that > little "grownups" part of the name. > > Grownups sometimes say "smart-ass". Grown-ups also have vigorous > exchanges. This group, although ostensibly for "Grownups" seems to > be given over to treating all the Grown-ups as though they are 12. > > Sorry. Just my opinion. I agree. I toned it down a lot in my own reply to the reminder, since I replied publicly to the other issue raised (see OTChatter) and didn't want to offend people. But to be honest, I do object to us being treated like children. The moment that becomes policy (I'm hoping that right now it's just a few overzealous moderators) we may as well disband entirely. And, truth be told, he _was_ being one. He didn't just point out what he perceived to be a flaw in my argument, he snipped things selectively and removed vital context to make it look like I was directly contradicting myself. From jazmyn at pacificpuma.com Wed Aug 16 23:24:07 2006 From: jazmyn at pacificpuma.com (Jazmyn Concolor) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 16:24:07 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608161605q3265c788h5a59e7bb369b7406@mail.gmail.com> References: <993FE176-CE00-4BF2-A509-0C1A79DD1BC3@comcast.net> <7b9f25e50608161605q3265c788h5a59e7bb369b7406@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <44E3A917.80507@pacificpuma.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157056 Remember, you can only call someone a smartass IF their animagus is a donkey. And you can only call them a wiseass IF their animagus is a donkey and they are a professor... ;) And you can only say something is kickass if it involved being kicked by a donkey.. However, if you are digging a hole to bury a donkey, just don't talk about it....... Jazmyn (who hopes noone finds this offensive as it refers to animals, not nether-regions) From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Aug 16 23:52:52 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 23:52:52 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157057 > Renee: > > >the situation in the HP series is different. The > > only person who voices any concerns about Lupin's personality *in the > > series* is Snape (I refuse to count Umbridge) - and once he knows > > Lupin wasn't helping Sirius to get into Hogwarts, all he does is > > calling Tonks's werewolf!Lupin Patronus weak. And I wouldn't call > > Snape a reliable witness when it comes to giving testimony about the > > Marauders. > Pippin: So much for the theory that Snape outed Lupin because he wanted revenge. Isn't the underlying reason for Snape's hatred supposed to be his belief that Lupin was in on the attempt to murder Snape? > Sydney: > > Hee! Guilty as charged... although I like both Snape and Lupin! I do > see why the ESE! theories about him arise, because much more than the > Austen parallel, if Lupin was a character in an Agatha Christie story > I would be all over him as the prime suspect. The Nice Young Man who > is so helpful and hangs around the periphery of the story! It's > almost too obvious! > > I don't think I can jump on that bandwagon, mostly, I have to admit, > on account of the Alchemical theory of the series' structure, which I > don't even really understand. But it WAS used to predict Lupin and > Tonks getting together, which for me came from Outer Space, so I have > a lot of respect for it. Under that scheme, Lupin stands for worldly > niceness, or something like that, in which case his > passive-nice-but-ineffectual thing fits perfectly. Pippin: I think Christie would have put Lupin and Tonks together too. I mean, once Sirius was gone, who else is there? And as JKR points out, it makes a lovely red herring. But alas, those who think ESE!Lupin is plausible don't like it, and those who like it don't think it's plausible. I don't really like it myself -- I've got no desire to see Lupin brought down --but it fits the evidence, IMO. Lupin is, IMO, even more repressed than Snape. His subconscious desire for payback shows itself as passive aggression and the anger he subconsciously wishes he could express to others projects itself and becomes the fear of what his friends would do if they discovered what he was really like. Would that fear drive him to murder? We know he was ready to kill Pettigrew. That in itself ought to be a great big bouncing ferret of a clue. A murderer in full possession of his faculties has to be called something worse than 'weak', IMO. The thing is, left to his own devices, Lupin might well be only weak rather than evil. But he's not likely to be left alone. Voldemort would not let such a weakness remain unexploited, and we know he was capable of tricking normally shrewd and wary people such as Slughorn and Hepzibah, so why not Lupin? If Lupin found himself helping the werewolves more than he should out of a desire to be liked, Voldemort would find out. Then what? Would Lupin have the courage to throw himself on Dumbledore's mercy? I don't think so. I must point out that the ESE! prefix has morphed away from its original meaning. It used to mean 'secretly a servant of Voldemort' but is now used by some to mean 'a whole-hearted servant of Voldemort' which probably doesn't fit Lupin. I could see that if the choice were starkly between supporting Voldemort and certain death, Lupin would die rather than betray his friends. But Voldemort is far too clever to put things that way. I think Lupin's grief for Dumbledore was real. But nobody thought Draco could succeed, so Lupin could have been involved in the attack on the school and still have expected Dumbledore to survive. Pippin placing a side bet that the prank was a real attempt at murder but Sirius was not the culprit From a_svirn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 16 23:55:37 2006 From: a_svirn at yahoo.com (a_svirn) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 23:55:37 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157058 > Tina: > > Maybe Snape was calculating a bigger risk ? Voldemort being informed > of their conversation. Especially after Snape interrupted Narcissa > saying he knew about the plan, if he didn't (or even if he did, but > wasn't supposed to). It doesn't seem to be very ooc for Bella to ask > Voldemort why he trusted Snape with that information. a_svirn: Actually, I'd say it would be rather awkward for Bellatrix to bring up the subject. Because it would mean a) that she (not just Narcissa) did discuss with Snape something that shouldn't have been discussed, and b) that she was insolent enough to demand explanations from her Lord. > Tina: > By agreeing with the Unbreakable Vow, Snape is making sure their > conversation never reaches Voldemort, since Bella seems to love her > sister enough not to want to put her in trouble. a_svirn: If he was banking on Bellatrix's love to anybody, but Voldemort he was taking insane risk. > Tina: Before the Vow, > Bella wouldn't have a strong motive to hide Narcissa's motivations > to go to Spinner's End ? she was desperate, and she wanted Snape to > help her protect her son, but she didn't *do* anything. If Snape had > refused, nothing serious would have happened and no one could be > accused of interfering in the big plan, therefore the conversation > wouldn't necessarily have to remain a secret between the three. With > the Unbreakable Vow, everything changes. Now Narcissa *is* > interfering in the plan, and Voldemort could punish her for that. a_svirn: Wait a minute, so you think that Snape anticipated the third provision? Because just by agreeing to protect Draco, he did not interfere with the big plan. > Tina: > So, yes, the Vow is too great of a risk for a DDM Snape, but it > could seem at the time a better alternative. a_svirn: A better alternative ... to what? Earning Voldemort's displeasure? There was a better solution for that ? sending Narcissa packing without promising her anything. This would make the most perfect sense especially if he knew about the plan. This way he would have nothing to explain to Voldemort. From orgone9 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 00:03:47 2006 From: orgone9 at yahoo.com (Len Jaffe) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 17:03:47 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: <44E3A917.80507@pacificpuma.com> Message-ID: <20060817000347.86628.qmail@web80601.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157059 It's the elve's list. Not ours. Don't call anybody a smart-ass, poopy-head, or muggle loving son of a squib. If the elves take a dislike to you, thay block your posts, ban your access, or drop a big pudding on your wife. If you don't like how they've defined the tone and tenor of their discussion, or redifined the internet's convention for reply attribution, or the way they ball your socks instead of folding them in thirds, then remedy is easy. As for me, I'll be a knight. L. Leonard A. Jaffe lenjaffe at jaffesystems.com Leonard Jaffe Computer Systems Consulting Ltd. Columbus, OH, USA 614-404-4214 F: 530-380-7423 __________________________________________________ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com From orgone9 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 00:15:51 2006 From: orgone9 at yahoo.com (Len Jaffe) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 17:15:51 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape at Grimmauld Place In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060817001551.8573.qmail@web80608.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157060 --- justcarol67 wrote: > Carol, who used to be DrCarol but changed her ID > because people > thought a PhD didn't make me "a real doctor" Unless your PhD provides you with the opportunity to defraud Medicare, you're not a real doctor :-) __________________________________________________ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com From bboyminn at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 00:59:17 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 00:59:17 -0000 Subject: An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: <993FE176-CE00-4BF2-A509-0C1A79DD1BC3@comcast.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157061 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Katherine Coble wrote: > Katherine: > > Perhaps the elfly reminder should have gone to the > individual in question and not the whole list. > > ... > > Grownups sometimes say "smart-ass". ... > > Sorry. Just my opinion. > > Katherine > > > On Aug 16, 2006, at 2:10 PM, Ceridwen wrote: > > > Hi, Random! > > > > This is Vexxy Elf. I was surprised to see the term > > 'smart-ass' in your recent post: > > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157011 > > > > Even in an exhuberant exchange, we would rather that > > people not refer to each other in this way. ... > > > > Thank you! > > > > Vexxy Elf for the list elves. bboyminn: I believe the 'smart ass' comment was directed at me, and I took no offense, but I've seen much more minor comments start nasty flame wars here. There are strict standards for posting in this group. What usenet or other forums do or what is standard for the Internet in general is irrelevant. THIS GROUP HAS STRICT STANDARDS. Yes, they can be frustrating, but they make for orderly, comprehendible, and coherent discussions, which is especially true when you consider how long and deep some of the threads get here. Trust me, I've had may share of frustration with the 'strict' standards, I even accused an Elf of being anally retentive about it. Yet after many many years in this group, I see the positive and organizing effects of these standards, and I support them. For example, as I pointed out in detail in the OTChatter group, every time a new person speaks whether it is you or the person you are replying to, their or your statement should be signed at the top even if you have to cut and paste their name there. See examples in OTChatter. Your response should alway be BELOW the person you are responding too. One lash with a wet noodle to Kathrine for posting her response at the top. Also, more a tip than a rule, PARAGRAPHS and lots of them. On the Internet discussion is much easier to read if it is in small digestible bites. Use far more paragraphs than your high school English teacher would have thought proper. Posting your thoughts in one huge paragraph makes it very difficult to read, even if from a 'English teacher' perspective, one paragraph is correct. By the way, every new member should have read these posting standards and reasonably adhered to them in order to get off of moderated status. Just passing it along. Steve/bboyminn From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Thu Aug 17 01:26:26 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 01:26:26 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157062 > Robert: > > > 2) He isn't a DE and he is just a jerk and doesn't like > > Sirius and Lupin > > houyhnhnm: > > Not to mention a shrewdness of little wand apes who stuff > food in with both hands, talk with their mouths full, and > put their elbows on the table. But I think it has something > to do with Occlumency, too. The less time Snape spends with > Order members, the fewer memories to manipulate when he is > being Legilimenced by Voldemort. > aussie writes: So, we now know Snape isn't "really evil" from the interview .... he may be just "mildly evil". It is true that strong experiences may be harder to hide in Legilimencing. And mashed parsley hitting you in the face (like Percy at Christmas time) is a strong possibility for Snape too. The way DD invited himself into the Dursley's house and shared a drink there would suggest eating in another's house is a demonstration of not being rude. Snape didn't mind being rude and that is why Ron could remember Snape never having eaten there. I have been in discussion groups where Christians, Moslems, and Jews were invited. Some joined in freely, while others were barely tolerating the others being there. Food that was presented was clearly separated onto Halal and Koshers plates, but some participants suddenly decided to start a religious fast. My point is, TOLERATING someone that has been an historical rival is a good starting point, but not enough to trust the other. Real effort needs to be taken to overcome resentment, and Snape has always been more comfortable keeping resentments fresh and alive. Believe that Snape is good if you like ... but never turn your back on him. From kjones at telus.net Thu Aug 17 01:29:04 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 18:29:04 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: <993FE176-CE00-4BF2-A509-0C1A79DD1BC3@comcast.net> References: <993FE176-CE00-4BF2-A509-0C1A79DD1BC3@comcast.net> Message-ID: <44E3C660.50205@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157063 Katherine Coble wrote: > Perhaps the elfly reminder should have gone to the individual in > question and not the whole list. > > I've been on this group for YEARS--sometimes I post frequently, > mostly I just lurk. I appreciate all the work the list-elves do. > But I have to say that this group IS HPforGrownups, and sometimes I > feel that with all the monitoring, the group loses sight of that > little "grownups" part of the name. > > Grownups sometimes say "smart-ass". Grown-ups also have vigorous > exchanges. This group, although ostensibly for "Grownups" seems to > be given over to treating all the Grown-ups as though they are 12. > > Sorry. Just my opinion. > > Katherine KJ writes: While you are correct in saying that the matter should have been dealt with privately, I find this group very comfortable. I have been in groups where the language and most of the comments were appalling in their rudeness and bad taste, as well as groups which seemed to be started for the sole purpose of allowing the Mistress to pontificate endlessly. I am endlessly impressed with the quality of posting from this group, and if it takes monitoring so be it. With several thousand people on the list, it can deteriorate very quickly. Having had a great deal to do with the list elves when I first started posting, I don't have enough good things to say about all of those folks who volunteer to keep the list civilized. They were very kind when I hit the wrong switch, we should be as well. KJ From kking0731 at gmail.com Thu Aug 17 01:40:32 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 01:40:32 -0000 Subject: HpfGU educating was An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157064 Steve snipped: Also, more a tip than a rule, PARAGRAPHS and lots of them. On the Internet discussion is much easier to read if it is in small digestible bites. Use far more paragraphs than your high school English teacher would have thought proper. Posting your thoughts in one huge paragraph makes it very difficult to read, even if from a 'English teacher' perspective, one paragraph is correct. Snow: Touch?' I figured this one out just from reading others posts. I do try to attempt to indent whenever possible so that my meaning will have the most effect, if possible. I recently had an encounter with chevrons that should not have appeared in my post and they did. I may not have even noticed if it were not for a kind elf politely notifying me that there was a problem with my post. The elves do attempt to keep some type of order to our posting so that we can better understand the post we are reading and not feel violated by its context when that becomes apparent. There are times, I am sure, when the elf makes a mistake (by allowing their private notice to be viewed, but we all make mistakes) but that should not be seen as an opportunity to dismiss the help that they give. Just my thoughts Snow From kjones at telus.net Thu Aug 17 01:53:54 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 18:53:54 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44E3CC32.70209@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157065 >> Julie: >> I don't see how Snape refusing to give Harry Occlumency lessons >> after the pensieve incident is an indication that Dumbledore >> doesn't trust him. Or that Snape can't be trusted. Dumbledore >> could very well have demanded Snape resume the lessons, and I >> feel certain Snape would have done so even if he delivered >> some vituperous commentary over that demand. KJ writes: One of the things that I liked most about this scene is that it ended something that was uncomfortable and dangerous for both Snape and Harry. In PS/SS Dumbledore gave Harry an Invisibility cloak. Snape was forced to try and keep Harry out of trouble in spite of it. In CoS Dumbledore protects Harry and allows him to go his own way, always making sure that Harry "has his chance". Snape tries to limit his freedom, or get him confined by way of detentions, or even expelled. In PoA Dumbledore gave them a time-turner, decided on his own that Sirius was innocent, failed to determinedly question Lupin, and failed to properly restrict Harry to the safety of the castle. In GoF Dumbledore convinces us that there is nothing he can do to prevent Harry from participating in the tournament, fails to notice that Moody is not quite himself, and yet is right there at the end to follow Moody back to the castle with Harry. I feel that this scene has Snape trying to protect himself from exposure through Harry to Voldemort, trying to prevent Harry from becoming more open to Voldemort's penetration, and yet trying to obey Dumbledore. Harry felt that Voldemort's access was improved by the Occlumency work, and in that case, he was probably correct. It gave me the feeling that Snape did the only thing he could do, he set Harry up with the penseive, threw a horrendous fit, and made it look like he might murder Harry. The Occlumency lessons came to a complete halt, no questions asked. I think that Snape got what he wanted but it was too late to prevent the following events. KJ From fairwynn at hotmail.com Thu Aug 17 01:52:54 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 01:52:54 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157066 > aussie writes: > The way DD invited himself into the Dursley's house and shared a > drink there would suggest eating in another's house is a > demonstration of not being rude. Snape didn't mind being rude and > that is why Ron could remember Snape never having eaten there. wynnleaf What was more than simply "suggested," but what DD actually *said* was that the Dursley's should have invited Dumbledore to have some refreshment. *They* were being rude not to offer him anything. Of course, at Grimmauld Place we don't know whether Snape refused an invitation to eat or not, but it seems quite a stretch of the imagination to think of Sirius inviting him to stay for dinner. And if Sirius didn't invite him, *that* would be rude and a completely understandable reason for Snape not to eat there. aussie > My point is, TOLERATING someone that has been an historical rival is > a good starting point, but not enough to trust the other. Real > effort needs to be taken to overcome resentment, and Snape has > always been more comfortable keeping resentments fresh and alive. wynnleaf You seem to be assuming Sirius invited Snape to stay for dinner, but was refused. What is your canon evidence for Sirius inviting Snape to stay? The fact that people who Sirius *liked* were at dinner is no evidence that he invited anyone he didn't like. Without evidence that Sirius invited Snape to dinner, I don't see how you can fault Snape for leaving. As a matter of fact, it would be very rude to stay for dinner without an invitation. Isn't it nice that our only canon evidence on the subject is that Snape didn't rudely stay without an invitation? From belviso at attglobal.net Thu Aug 17 02:06:03 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 22:06:03 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) References: Message-ID: <005101c6c1a1$d3d7f9c0$069e400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157067 Hagrid: > The way DD invited himself into the Dursley's house and shared a > drink there would suggest eating in another's house is a > demonstration of not being rude. Snape didn't mind being rude and > that is why Ron could remember Snape never having eaten there. The main reason I think he doesn't eat there is that JKR doesn't want him there at dinner. I don't mean that to sound flip--obviously there's a chraracter moment as well. But I honestly think the biggest reason for Ron's line is to tell us that Snape does come to the house but that he will not have to be in the next scene--Snape in a dinner scene would have of course been really different. So I tend to think it's just saying that Snape always makes it clear this isn't a social call, and that we're free to add other things like his not wanting to fraternize too much with the Order given his position as a spy. I just doubt it's a plot point in itself that has a big meaning. Why would Snape ever agree to these people? But I see no reason to think it's rude of Snape to pass on dinner. Doesn't Ron just say, "He never stays for dinner?" That's not rude, it just means he doesn't usually stay for dinner when he's at the house. He leaves quickly. Dumbledore's eating with the Dursleys is a parody of politeness that's intentionally rude. -m From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Thu Aug 17 02:26:13 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 02:26:13 -0000 Subject: An Elfly Reminder / From The Miscreant Elf In-Reply-To: <993FE176-CE00-4BF2-A509-0C1A79DD1BC3@comcast.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157068 Hello from Hexquarters, list members! As some of you are aware, a bit of elfy correspondence accidentally found its way to the main list today, and we apologize to Jordan, or as he is better known here, Random - every now and then, we're human and make mistakes too. We hope you understand it wasn't intentional, and after our hands heal, we'll iron them again just for good measure. We have read this thread with great interest, and appreciate all your comments. For future discussion of this issue, we invite you join our feedback list at http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPFGU- Feedback/ . We do read it, and we occassionally re-arrange the furniture in the lobby as a result of your opinions (which means we hear you and take action.) Rather than replying to this e-mail or responding at the main HPfGU list , however, please provide your input either by posting at the Feedback list or by sending an e-mail to the owner address: mailto:HPforGrownups-owner at yahoogroups.com. Just a reminder that naturally, comments regarding personal opinions of individual members of this list are not appropriate and should not be posted publicly. Step away from the keyboard, far, far away, in those instances. Thank you all for your cooperation! Vexxy Elf for the List Elves. From bobhawkins at rcn.com Wed Aug 16 23:57:05 2006 From: bobhawkins at rcn.com (zeroirregardless) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 23:57:05 -0000 Subject: Why Did McGonagall Wait For DD *All Day?* In-Reply-To: <001d01c6c005$617f9b00$6601a8c0@MITRE.ORG> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157069 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rebecca" wrote: > > Something's been bugging me ... > What can we deduce from this passage? Well for one, McGonagall asks > Dumbledore how he *knew* it was her, implying that's she's surprised he > recognized her. Does this mean that Dumbledore didn't know what McGonagall > looks like when in her Animagus form? Odd, because you'd think he would know > that about his transfiguration professor? Perhaps she's surprised simply because it's so dark. After all, Dumbledore has put out all the streetlights. > Why has she been watching them *all day*? I think it's reasonable that, when you turn into your Animagus form, you take on the characteristics of that animal -- behavioral as well as physical. Cats are well-known for patiently watching a mousehole for long periods. So it may not have been very difficult for her. And she must have been very anxious to find out the truth about James, Lily and You Know Who. I have a couple of questions from later in the same book. o When the heck does Filch sleep? o While taking 50 points each from Harry, Hermione and Neville, Professor McGonagall says "Four students out of bed in one night! I never heard of such a thing!" But we now know that she was familiar with the Marauders. Is it plausible that she never even *heard* about *them* being out of bed together? Zero Irregardless From random832 at gmail.com Thu Aug 17 02:43:08 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 22:43:08 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: <20060817000347.86628.qmail@web80601.mail.yahoo.com> References: <44E3A917.80507@pacificpuma.com> <20060817000347.86628.qmail@web80601.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608161943v23ed0a83oa9074d5b52342fd2@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157070 On 8/16/06, Len Jaffe wrote: > > It's the elve's list. Not ours. Random832: Tell me, how was I supposed to have known in advance that "smart-ass" overstepped this list's 'standards'? What specific rule does it unambiguously violate? There's no "master list of forbidden words", is there? The HBF doesn't even contain a "watch your language" rule that could be _interpreted_ to cover this. I know that I only got a warning, but it was public (yes, a mistake, but still) so I think I deserve a better explanation of what rule I have supposedly broken. > If you don't like how they've defined the tone and > tenor of their discussion, or redifined the internet's > convention for reply attribution, Forget about the attribution thing. Regardless of my having issues with it (most of all the inconsistent things i've been told about what's needed), that thread is over there *points*, not here. I think the important question here is, why does this list exist? If I can't call someone a smart-ass here, where can I? There's nothing wrong with being a smart-ass. I consider myself one sometimes. And let's be honest. Had I called him a "smart-aleck", the non-four-letter alternative to what I said, would we really be having this discussion? This is clearly about language, and there is NO rule about language in the HBF. Maybe if you want to set the "tone" of the list such that it's appropriate for children, you ought to add one. And rename it to HPforKids while you're at it. From random832 at gmail.com Thu Aug 17 02:47:04 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 22:47:04 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608161943v23ed0a83oa9074d5b52342fd2@mail.gmail.com> References: <44E3A917.80507@pacificpuma.com> <20060817000347.86628.qmail@web80601.mail.yahoo.com> <7b9f25e50608161943v23ed0a83oa9074d5b52342fd2@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608161947u4861d33cg58a14b08267b1709@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157071 Random832: I would like to formally apologize for failing to self-attribute in the preceding post. I was stressed, and when I'm stressed I tend to type fast, bang on the keyboard, and forget about details like that until the second after I hit send. This experience only serves to point out that this is a mailing list, not a forum, and as such I can't re-edit my post after it's gone out. If I could, I would have almost certainly received a lot fewer warnings (sorry, "reminders") about quoting, attribution, etc. I really have been trying. I wish you'd all make up your mind about exactly _what_ i'm to try and do, but I do try. -- Random832 From ramona_lorraine at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 03:12:36 2006 From: ramona_lorraine at yahoo.com (ramona_lorraine) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 03:12:36 -0000 Subject: An Elfly Reminder Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157072 Vexxy Elf wrote: > I was surprised to see the term 'smart-ass' in > your recent post: > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157011 > > Even in an exhuberant exchange, we would rather that people not refer > to each other in this way. Some people might be all right with it > and take it as a joke, but others might take it the wrong way. This > can lead to hurt feelings and, at worst, flames. Katherine Coble wrote: > Grownups sometimes say "smart-ass". Grown-ups also have vigorous > exchanges. This group, although ostensibly for "Grownups" seems to > be given over to treating all the Grown-ups as though they are 12. > > Sorry. Just my opinion. Jordan Abel wrote: I agree. I toned it down a lot in my own reply to the reminder, since I replied publicly to the other issue raised (see OTChatter) and didn't want to offend people. But to be honest, I do object to us being treated like children. And, truth be told, he _was_ being one. Ramona Lorraine now writes: I have to agree with Vexxy Elf. Expecting politeness is not being treated like a child - it is being treated with respect. I don't appreciate reading this kind of language in public posts. I just don't think it's appropriate. Growing up is no reason to abandon good manners, like NOT calling people derogatory names, whatever they are saying or doing. Grown ups should be able to make a point without resorting to these measures. Be exhuberant. Be vigorous. But be respectful. Thank you Vexxy Elf, for trying to keep the list polite and respectful! Ramona Lorraine From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 03:20:15 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 03:20:15 -0000 Subject: Harry as a horcrux In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157073 > Snow: > > I could definitely give you this one since I don't care completely > for the unintentional Horcrux but more so that Harry received that > portion of Voldemort's split soul. Harry would then contain > Voldemort's soul minus the complex spell that creates the Horcrux. Neri: I'd say this is the most likely solution. It rids us even of the objection regarding the Horcrux spell not performed in GH. Now everything fits perfectly. We know that Voldemort's soul was ripped in GH because he murdered Harry's parents. This fragment was likely released when Voldemort was hit by the rebounded AK. We know that it's possible for Voldemort's soul fragments to possess people since the fragment in the diary did it to Ginny. Most likely the fragment in GH possessed Harry, the last person alive in that house. This accounts for Harry having Voldemort's powers, for the brother wand choosing him and for what the sorting hat saw in his head. So poor baby Harry became an orphan and was delivered to his wicked relatives, and he was very lonely and miserable there, but he discovered that he had a secret friend inside his head, just like Ginny discovered Tom: "No one's ever understood me like you, Tom I'm so glad I've got this diary to confide in It's like having a friend I can carry around in my pocket " Of course, the soul fragment would want to take over Harry, just as his brother took over Ginny. But Harry was protected, he had his mother's love in his blood, and maybe in time this love also affected the soul fragment. It too was lonely, after all, and it remembered its own miserable childhood when it too was an orphan among muggles. So in time the soul fragment fused itself into Harry's soul, hidden itself very well, so even Harry wouldn't remember him. We know these soul fragments are very good at making you forget things. Only Harry didn't forget completely: "And while Harry was sure he had never heard the name T. M. Riddle before, it still seemed to mean something to him, almost as though Riddle was a friend he'd had when he was very small, and had half-forgotten. But this was absurd. He'd never had friends before Hogwarts, Dudley had made sure of that". No, it's not absurd. It fits perfectly. And I still think Voldemort is aware of that, or at least he suspects it. He wants his lost soul fragment back, so he can encase it inside Nagini as his last Horcrux. Dumbledore never said Nagini is a Horcrux *now*. He said "it occurred to Voldemort to make her his last Horcrux". I say Nagini is slated to suck the soul fragment out of Harry, and Dumbledore had been suspecting it for some time. So in OotP, when Dumbledore heard that Harry possessed Nagini, he panicked and quickly conducted one of his alchemical experiments: "but in essence divided?" The smoke serpent split itself into two serpents, and Dumbledore had a look of grim satisfaction - the soul fragment inside Harry is still separated from Voldy. Good, because Harry will need it, to remember where all the Horcruxes are hidden, and to use Voldemort's powers against him. And I suspect Voldemort ordered Snape to find out if the soul fragment is still in there. This explains why Snape was digging so dip for all those early painful memories. Never did strike me like the proper way to teach Occlumency. But the soul fragment had hidden itself very well, and unlike Harry it *is* a superb Occlumens, so the earliest Snape ever got was Dudley making Harry stand in the toilet. No wonder Snape was angry . I don't think this soul fragment wants home to papa. I think it likes its new home just fine. Now, why does this theory feel familiar? Oh yes, I came up with something like it more than two years ago, when I tried to invent the most dreadful conspiracy theory I could think of ? ESE!Harry: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/99072 > Snow: > Harry is still a container for Voldemort's bit of soul but without > the spell so would that cause Harry to have to commit suicide to > vanquish it? > Neri: This is the question, innit? I don't think it would. But maybe the soul fragment would commit suicide itself? Neri From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Aug 17 03:27:19 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 03:27:19 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: <005101c6c1a1$d3d7f9c0$069e400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157074 "Magpie" wrote: > The main reason I think he doesn't eat there is that JKR doesn't want him > there at dinner. Potioncat: LOL, I recall an interview in which JKR said Snape was one of her favorite characters, but she wouldn't want to have dinner with him. Magpie: Doesn't Ron just say, "He never stays for dinner?" > That's not rude, it just means he doesn't usually stay for dinner when he's > at the house. He leaves quickly. Potioncat: It seems an odd thing for Ron to say, but maybe it's Ron's way of assuring Harry that Snape is only at 12 GP for meetings. If you think about it, a lot of the Order members don't stay for dinner. Isn't it pretty much just the Weasleys, Lupin, Tonks, Black, and Mundungus? Molly will correct Harry later when he says "Snape" by reminding him that it's "Professor Snape." So I don't think Molly has any ill will toward the professor. From celizwh at intergate.com Thu Aug 17 03:48:48 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 03:48:48 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157075 aussie writes: > The way DD invited himself into the Dursley's house > and shared a drink there would suggest eating in another's > house is a demonstration of not being rude. Snape didn't > mind being rude and that is why Ron could remember Snape > never having eaten there. > My point is, TOLERATING someone that has been an > historical rival is a good starting point, but not > enough to trust the other. Real effort needs to be > taken to overcome resentment, and Snape has always > been more comfortable keeping resentments fresh and alive. houyhnhnm: I can't argue that Snape would choose to be convivial if he were free to do so. There is no way to tell. Maybe he would not. He is happy in his misanthropy, perhaps. But the fact is that he is constrained from doing so by his role as a spy (his life and the Order's success are dependent on his ability to fool the greatest Legilimens that ever lived). I have always felt that the really sad thing about Snape is the fact that the very nature of his chosen path of atonement keeps him from evolving beyond the bad emotional habits that led him astray in the first place. aussie: > I have been in discussion groups where Christians, Moslems, > and Jews were invited. Some joined in freely, while others > were barely tolerating the others being there. Food that was > presented was clearly separated onto Halal and Koshers plates, > but some participants suddenly decided to start a religious fast. houyhnhnm: Wow! Well, I only have dial-up, so I can't even imagine such a thing. From everybodysdeaddave at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 01:30:29 2006 From: everybodysdeaddave at yahoo.com (jonny) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 01:30:29 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157076 > Robert wrote: > > If anything was intended by JKR with this comment made > > by Ron, it was just to call Snape's character into question. > > What result can we gather if this was a direct clue to > > something? That Snape is bad. Well we're supposed to believe > > he is, aren't we? So the result is one of two things. 1) He is > > really a DE and that is why he didn't want to eat there or 2) > > He isn't a DE and he is just a jerk and doesn't like Sirius and > > Lupin and a lot of the people hanging out there so he'd rather > > eat somewhere else. > > Carol responds: > BTW, not liking Sirius Black, who in Snape's view tried to > murder him when they were both sixteen, is entirely understandable. > As far as snape is concerned, Sirius Black is still the > arrogant little bully who helped James Potter waylay and attack > him in the Pensieve scene. Why would he *want* to stay for dinner > there, unless some purpose could be served? Jonny: Should it be considered that Snape is a Vampire? You never see him eat, only drink. I will check the books for exactly where, but at one point Ron makes a joke about Snape drinking blood. When Lupin begins teaching at Hogwarts, one of Snapes first assignments is to get the kids to read about werewolves. In hind-sight, this is a hint from JKR about Lupin's secret. Was it a smilar clue when Lupin has the kids read about vampires as a homework assignment? He would have to have a potion similar to Lupin's that keeps the more obvious vampire traits at bay, but mostly you never see him out in the sun and he always seems rather active and alert at night. What do you kids think? From mouthpiece49 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 04:54:39 2006 From: mouthpiece49 at yahoo.com (Lady Lawyer) Date: Wed, 16 Aug 2006 21:54:39 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Prefects Message-ID: <20060817045439.64733.qmail@web55701.mail.re3.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157077 Carol responds: > With two Prefects (a boy and a girl) from each House for three > years, that's eight per year times three (or six per House times > four), totalling 24. Lady Lawyer: I can't believe I made such a dumb math error! saying there were only eight prefects! Sorry, but you are right about there being 26. From juli17 at aol.com Thu Aug 17 05:18:44 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 01:18:44 EDT Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Message-ID: <334.5cfbcda1.32155634@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157078 Wynnleaf: >And even if the >forest conversation was not about that, if DD's "please Severus" was >having to plead with Snape to AK him, that clearly indicates that >Snape didn't want to AK DD. And *that* means that Snape would >rather choose to die than kill DD, even with DD telling him to do >it. That's really hard for me to believe if Snape dislikes >Dumbledore. PJ: IF, IF, IF.... Sorry but I see nothing in canon that "clearly indicates" anything of the kind. The whole thing from start to finish won't be fully explained to anyone's satisfaction until the next book and until then *any* meaning we attribute to that scene is pure supposition... On my part as well! All that canon gives us about Snape in that scene are the dry facts. Snape strides onto the tower, pushes Draco roughly aside, faces Dumbledore with a face full of hate and loathing and then AK's him. *Seemingly* with no more thought than when he was shooting flies in his bedroom... Where is the momentary look of regret for having to kill the greatest wizard? The torment and indecision for having to kill his protector? The ANGST that *should* be mentioned, should be *seen* even if only briefly if Snape truly didn't think AKing DD was a great idea? I find none... What I see is that Snape is alive and well but Dumbledore isn't... Is it possible that Snape no longer needed Dumbledore's assistance with his plan? Is it even possible that Dumbledore had become more of a liabliity with his sudden interest in Horcruxes than helper in the "great plot"? I think it should be considered... PJ Julie: I agree that canon doesn't *clearly* indicate Snape didn't want to kill DD. (Heck, when does canon clearly indicate ANYTHING about Snape?!) But canon does give us some clues which clearly indicate a *reasonable basis* for believing that Snape didn't want to kill DD. (Of course, you can see other reasonable explanations for these canon points, but that doesn't and can't exclude the "Snape didn't want to kill DD" possibility.) Firstly, you said Snape AK DD with seemingly no more thought than swatting flies. In fact Snape stood looking at DD for a long moment, thinking we don't know what (not yet anyway). Given that DD said "Severus...please..." and only then did Snape AK him, it's a valid argument that perhaps Snape was experiencing indecision, and DD's words forced the decision. Secondly, you ask where is the angst and torment in Snape at having to kill his protector. And you mention the regret that we should have been *seen*--even briefly. But we DID see torment, angst, and quite possibly regret on Snape's face briefly. Harry saw it too, right after he called Snape a coward. Snape's face was described as contorted "as if he was as in as much pain as the yelping, howling dog stuck in the burning house behind them." We don't know why Snape felt such deep pain, but again, it is a valid possibility that he felt that pain over having to kill DD. Thirdly, if Snape doesn't care about DD, and is getting rid of the old man with no hesitation or regret whatsoever, then why isn't Snape congratulating himself on a job well done? Why isn't he telling DD just what a liability the old man has become? We know Snape has NO compunction about pointing out the faults and weaknesses of others. Why miss this opportunity? And why does he care at all if Harry calls him a coward the second time (he certainly didn't care the first time), when he was just getting rid of an annoying hindrance? Why pain at that? Maybe because killing DD took more courage than anything Snape had ever done? Because DD was the closest thing to a friend--and perhaps a father--that he had? Because it hurt to lose him, and it hurt that much more to be the one who killed him? The facts as presented in canon can easily support this interpretation. Again, you don't have to believe any of this. There are no doubt several plausible explanations for Snape's actions and apparent emotions during this scene. DDM!Snape who cared deeply for DD and only killed DD because he had promised to do so (and because DD added that "please" at the final moment) is one of those plausible explanations. That's all I ask you to accept :-) Julie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From bboyminn at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 06:06:08 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 06:06:08 -0000 Subject: HpfGU educating was An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157079 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snow15145" wrote: > Steve snipped: > > Also, more a tip than a rule, PARAGRAPHS and lots of them. > On the Internet discussion is much easier to read if it > is in small digestible bites. Use far more paragraphs than > your high school English teacher would have thought proper. > Posting your thoughts in one huge paragraph makes it very > difficult to read, even if from a 'English teacher' > perspective, one paragraph is correct. > > Snow: > > Touch?' I figured this one out just from reading others > posts. I do try to attempt to indent whenever possible > so that my meaning will have the most effect, if possible. > > ...edited... > > Just my thoughts > Snow > bboyminn: Not being critical of you but you mentioned something else that reminded me of another very good tip for posting anything on the Internet. INDENTS - don't use them. They may work if you receive your posts by email, but when reading posts using the web interface, all leading zeros are suppressed. So, if you make several neatly indented paragraph lead-ins, it comes out as one huge paragraph on the web. The proper way to do paragraph breaks on the web is with a full blank line between paragraphs. NOTE: that you, in this post I am responding to, did use 'blank line' paragraph breaks. It's just that you mentioned 'indents' and that reminded me of this tip. So, please, don't take it as a personal criticism. To some extent, when posting on the web, we have to abondon or modify those neat tidy little rules our English teacher taught us. The classic 5-space paragraph intent that server the world for over a century is no longer valid in electronic writing. Just another tip. Steve/bboyminn PS: I'm pretty sure everything I have mentioned can be found in the rules for posting in the various HP groups. From lanval1015 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 06:18:16 2006 From: lanval1015 at yahoo.com (lanval1015) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 06:18:16 -0000 Subject: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and Dumbledore In-Reply-To: <000f01c6c078$71b31c90$63fe54d5@Marion> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157080 >Marion: > Snape could've whistled down a Dementor at that moment, point to the Shrieking Shack, say "they're in there, guv'nor" and get praise from the whole WW, but for one pesky thing: the three children are trapped between a mass-murder and his buddy, the manical, soon to transform, werewolf. > Snape legs it to the Shrieking Shack. Lanval: Wrong. I made the same mistake in a post once, and it was kindly pointed out to me that Snape only sees Lupin running down the passage. The Shack itself is not on the Map. Once Snape got to the Willow, he found the Invisibility Cloak and figured out that Harry must be around as well. Sorry, your Hero!Snape, Fearless Savior of Bratty Stoopid Children, does not hold up. (By the way, how do you suggest Snape 'whistle down' a Dementor? Why would a Dementor listen to him?) >Marion: > Now, he *could* perhaps run to the Shack, holding a goblet of potion, enter the Shack, give the accomplice of a murderer the goblet (hope it didn't spill on the way, well, he did slow down a bit so it wouldn't spill... hope the kids aren't killed yet) saying something like, "Here you are, Lupin, your wolfsbane. Please drink it so you won't turn into a snarling monster. You don't want to tear these kiddies to shreds, do you? Well, you're here as the aider and abetter of Black, who is here to kill off the last of the Potters, mad traitorous murderer that he is, so I suppose you're going to kill the kiddies and me in a spot anyway, but you *much* rather be killing us whilst looking human, hm?" > Or, he could leave the potion, leg it to the Shack, hold the murderer and his minion at wand-point, get the kids out of there and deal with the two dastardly villains when the kids are out of danger. > > He does the last. Lanval: Indeed he does not. At least not quite. He runs to the Shack, gleefully aware that he's going to catch Lupin doing a Bad Thing. And most likely his old nemesis Black will be there as well. Vengeance, I believe, is the word here. Snape says as much once he gets to the Shack. Please show me one shred of canon evidence that the children's welfare was first and foremost on Snape's mind when he set out for the Willow. "'Two more for Azkaban tonight,' said Snape, his eyes now gleaming fanatically." PoA, Scholastic, p.359 Quite self-explanatory, really. >Marion: > Alas, no good deed ever goes unpunished. Whilst trying to get Harry Potter to safety, Harry, being Harry (i.e. stubborn, disobedient and stoopid) won't budge (doesn't know how dangerous Lupin is. Doesn't know how dangerous Black is. Does know he resents his ugly, strict, sarcastic teacher and likes to disobey him on principle alone). > Lanval: Funny, isn't it? Especially since Stoopid!Harry is RIGHT. Black IS innocent. Let me repeat that: Sirius Black is innocent. And Snape is WRONG. >Marion: > Now, if *I* were Snape, I would've AK-ed both Black and Lupin in a second. Lanval: Let me get this straight: you're thoroughly disgusted because a kid disrespects his teacher, but this teacher (or should I say this former Death Eater?) killing two men in cold blood (by means of an Unforgivable Curse no less) is fine and dandy with you? >Marion I'd probably get a reward for Black ('dead or alive', wasn't it?) Lanval: Maybe you can point us to that particular part in the book? I've asked his before; does it ever say that the civilian population of the WW was authorized to use an AK on Sirius Black? >Marion: and bagging his werewolf helper on a night of a full moon can't be seen as murder, surely. But Snape has but one priority: getting the kids out of there and subdueing Black and Lupin. Lanval: Sure it was. That's why he told the kids to get out *immediately* upon entering the Shack (and far be it from him to stand there listening for what, six pages of dialogue?), and why he seemed so honestly concerned for their welfare, avoiding any sort of silly delay, such as gloating over having finally caught Lupin and Black in the act... oh, right. > Marion: > I see a man who is dangerous getting a job as a teacher on the stict condition that he takes his medicine. He would be too much of a danger to the children otherwise. Wanna bet that Dumbledore gave Snape the order "You will brew his this potion, Severus, and you will see to it that he *drinks* it. I won't endanger the children, but that means he *must* take it. You above all others know how dangerous Lupin can be, dear boy.." Lanval: Since neither you nor I have ever been inside JKR's brain, bets are hardly a good idea. That's very much *your* Dumbledore speaking here, and he bears no relation to canon!DD. >Marion: > People in the fandom tend to see werewolves as AIDS patients: shunned, harmless, misunderstood. > Red Hen likenes Lupin to a schizophrenic, who doesn't want to take his medicine because it makes him feel unlike himself. Lanval: Really? Well, I guess one CAN decide to disregard canon entirely. >Marion: > I tend to liken them to pedophiles. > > Yes, that's a nasty thing to say, but I'm saying it to make a point. I'll explain further on. And no, I'm not in any way claiming that Lupin abuses children. Lanval: Then what is your point, beside the obvious (Lupin/Sirius = bad, Snape = good, Harry = STOOPID)? It hasn't escaped too many readers over the age of twelve that Greyback has all the hallmarks of a Pedo; that's hardly an original point to make. Hence if you're not claiming that *Lupin* is a pedophile, doing pedophiliac things, then why liken him to one? Oh, and one more thing: it's no accident that Fandom has made the AIDS/infectious disease comparison, because the author herself has done so. >Marion: > Now suppose a young boy got accosted at school once by one of those beasts. It was hushed up, of course, the school didn't need the bad publicity. Twenty years later, the boy has become a teacher and lo and behold, his one time accoster turns up as an interim teacher as well. The head of the school, knowing of the new teacher's 'affiction', agrees to hire him on the condition that he takes drugs to 'curb his urges'. The one to administer them to him is his one-time victim, because a) he makes the stuff and b) the matter was hushed up; not many know of the man's affliction. > Now, picture the whole scene again, with this in mind. > > One-time victim of pedophile teacher comes to bring him drugs to render him temporarily safe for the children he has to teach. > Pedophile teacher gives 'special lessons' to a boy, who's there when one-time victim enters with the medicine. > Pedophile teacher looks his one-time victim in the face, smiles, and says, "Oh, just put it there. I will take it when you're gone." > > Doesn't sound *half* as nice anymore, does it? Lanval: Doesn't even have anything to do with HP. Lupin has never shown any tendency to target children, Snape and Lupin are the same age, and it was Snape who 'accosted' Lupin, trying to find out his secret. Read the book. >Marion: > No, I'm not saying Lupin is a pedophile, nor that he wants to do anything with Harry. I'm just trying to look at what *really* happens without letting preconceived notions cloud my eyes. Lanval: As opposed to those of us whose eyes have been clouded by the author's cunning plan to force us to like Lupin, that beast? Woes! Canon, by the way, is your friend when it comes to trying to look at what 'really happens'. I also suppose Rowling's remark (sorry, can't find the exact quote right now) that she'd like Lupin as a teacher(both for herself as a child, and for her daughter) means very little to you? > Marion: > Lupin is introduced to us as a kind, patient softspoken man who takes frights away from children and who deals out chocolates, but who turns out to be a werewolf. > Snape is introduced as and ugly man with a hooked nose, who is strict and sarcastic and who has no patience for fools. A man dressed in black, who looks scary and acts scary. And he rescues and protects the children in his care. Lanval: And they lived happily, or not so happily, ever after. The End. Good thing nothing of significance has happened, plot- or characterwise, since Lupin was exposed as a big bad werewolf, and Snape rescued and protected some children at some point... yep, Lupin has been shown to be Bad and Snape has been shown to be Good, and golly, what a fine Moral Fairy Tale we have here. Hope all the children have learned the lesson: don't judge a book by its cover! And of course that's SO not a cliche... The books Rowling wrote are a bit more complex, thank God. >Marion: > Personally, I'd prefer the crabby, nasty, ugly man who protects my children instead of endangers them. Who tells the cold hard unpopular truth instead of lying to make himself look better. Lanval: Oh, the (ex?) racist with the terrorist background? From bboyminn at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 06:38:24 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 06:38:24 -0000 Subject: An Elfly Reminder In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608161947u4861d33cg58a14b08267b1709@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157081 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" wrote: > > Random832: > I would like to formally apologize for failing to > self-attribute in the preceding post. > > I was stressed, and when I'm stressed I tend to type > fast, ... I really have been trying. I wish you'd all > make up your mind about exactly _what_ i'm to try and > do, but I do try. > > -- > Random832 > bboyminn: This is my last post on the subject since it is getting off subject. If you go to this groups Home page, and read the first paragraph, you will see a link to "Posting Rules" and to group "FAQ"s. The very first thing in the Posting Rules list is... http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/Posting_Rules_09_Mar_06.html "2.1 Be Courteous Do not flame, send obscenities or spam, engage in other discourteous, disrespectful or illegal behavior or discuss list policy onlist (...). We welcome debate, but do not attack or insult other list members." Now, like I said, I'm not fussed about being called a 'smart ass'. While I'm not sure it is true, I think there was sufficient context to indicate it was not intended as a blatant insult. But, the Elves were justified in sending you a reminder because of it. Unfortunately, the reminder when to the group rather than directly to you. That's OK, we all need a reminder periodically; not harm, no foul. You seem to be implying that the rules are somewhat unclear and perhaps arbitrary, but the heart of those rules is spelled out very clearly, what isn't spelled out, is easily gained from experience. Like I said, I think I took the 'smart ass' comment in context, but I assure you again, that I have seen much more minor personal comments turn into the equivalent of an on-line argument; heated and nasty. The elves usually nip these in the bud very quickly, but they do allow some brief time to see if we 'adults' will come to our senses and move on. Please don't feel as if you are being personally jumped on by the Elves, it was just a friendly reminder. I still get them on occassion even after years in the group. In fact, I'll probably get one after this post reminding me to stay on topic. Again, the elves are just doing their job, it's nothing personal. So, for me at least, that's the end of that. Steve/bboyminn From bboyminn at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 06:59:50 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 06:59:50 -0000 Subject: Trains and Hogwarts express In-Reply-To: <9oj7r8+ej2n@eGroups.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157082 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, pengolodh_sc at ... wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at y..., vheggie at y... wrote: > [snip] > > > In older Britrail trains ..., some carriages are > > divided up into 'compartments' (like the first-class > > carriages in some trains, or on the Eurostar). ... > > 'compartments' which would hold 6 - 8 people. > Christian Stub?: > > That is most certainly the type. The carriages indicated > by the books seem to be from the steam-era on British > railroads, where open-seating coaches were all but unhear > of on British railways, ... > > I also have another theory: > > As i believe has been established, the carriages of > the Hogwarts Express have a row of compartments, > each seating six-eight persons, connected with a corridor > along one side of the coach. This is a typical layout > for many European types of coaches up to ca. the 70s. > My theory refers to a specific British breed of such > coaches, not commonly seen in other countries. > > ...edited... > > Best regards > Christian Stub? > bboyminn: Just a few thoughts. I think you are both very accurately describing the likely types of compartments found on the Hogwarts Express, and the train we see in the movies further confirms this image. As far as the Prefects compartment, I will make two points. First, we know that in the wizard world, outside dimensions are not alway an indicator of inside dimensions. The Weasley and Ministry cars are a good example. So the Prefect compartment could first be a Deluxe First Class compartment of larger proportions that the 'common' compartments. It could also be magically enchanted with larger interior space to accommodate the necessary number of people. My second points is my suspicion that the Prefect don't all stay in the compartments. I suspect the junior Prefect are quickly informed of any necessary information like passwords, then are sent off to patrol that hallways, while the Senior Prefect sit back and relax. So, all the Prefects would only need to be in the compartment briefly, consequently, a normal size compartment might be sufficient. After performing their duties, we see Ron and Hermione finish the journey in the compartment with Harry; not proof, but an indicator. Just a couple of thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From sydpad at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 08:11:35 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 08:11:35 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157083 > Jonny: > Should it be considered that Snape is a Vampire? Sydney: I think JKR shot down the "Snape is a Vampire" theory. I have to say (as you detail in your post), there was so much evidence for it that I was really reluctantly starting to believe it-- and I think I remember my heart sinking when I read that "he never eats here" line! Horses mouth: Megan: Is there a link between Snape and vampires? JK Rowling replies -> Erm... I don't think so. 2004 world book day chat I can't tell you how relieved I was to read that... not that I have anything against vampires, but I think it would have taken Snape over the Goth point of no return. I just don't think I could have taken someone with long black hair and a dark past and long black robes and a mezmerizing voice who was also half-vampire. It like, "so he has the black eyeliner, pouffy silk shirt, and giant silver chain... what the heck, put him in torn fishnet stockings while we're at it!" --Sydney (not that I have anything against Goths either. But EITHER the fishnets OR the pirate shirt, please.) From sydpad at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 08:18:28 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 08:18:28 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157084 Renne: > So I was wrong about Elizabeth. But even if it's only Jane (and to a > very mild degree mr. Bennett, as Houynhnhm writes), this is still one > more person than in the HP series - for if Darcy and his friends are > dismissed, Snape should be dismissed too - both parties are `the > enemy'. What's more, Snape's most serious accusation against Lupin > turns out to be incorrect, which can't be said of Darcy's accusation > against Wickham. > > Unless nobody except Darcy & friends ever has doubts about Wickham, > the general argument still holds, I think. Sydney: Jane does not have 'doubts' about Wickham. Jane wants to think everyone in the world is good and nice. What she proposes is not that Wickham is suspect, but that somehow he had an innocent misunderstanding with Darcy (a view she persists in for a while even after hearing the truth!). Mr. Bennet gets one line which suggests that Wickham dwells a bit too much on his misfortunes, but he does not actively doubt them, and as he's presented as the 'cynic' character who thinks the worst of everyone I would class him with Peeves calling Lupin 'loony'. How does the 'general argument still stand'? It's wrong on facts. It does not stand. It falls. Of course you can still argue that the analogy does not apply for other reasons-- because you don't see Lupin fulfilling the same role in the book as Wickham, perhaps-- but based on the state of play of people's perceptions, I think the comparison is valid. As for whether Snape's most serious accusation about Lupin is mistaken.. well, obviously the ESE argument relies on us not actually knowing YET what Lupin's motives and actions are! > > Sydney: > > > > I'm sorry both for the massive quotage and the massive snippage, but > > if people are going to use Pride and Prejudice to support their > > arguments-- and you know who you are-- they should probably read the > > book. And stop accusing those of us who have-- who in fact have > > practically memorized it-- of being influenced by external sources. > > Renee: > Eh, are you still addressing me? I can't remember having done so Sydney: No, I wasn't addressing you! :) I was addressing Neri, who is the source of the orignal mistake, and who most unwisely insinuated that those of us who had the plot right were getting it from the movies. Several times. *humph*! > Renee: > But he was wrong about Lupin's motives and his reasons for going to > the Shrieking Shack, he was wrong about Sirius, he was wrong about > James using Sirius as a Secret-Keeper. Sydney: Actually, James did use Sirius as his SK. He switched to Peter, but Sirius was the original one. See above for Lupin's motives-- he could still be lying. Renee: His tendency to judge without > having all the facts also makes him an unreliable witness (a bit like > Harry, actually). In addition to that, if a witness is known to hate > the accused, he will not be considered impartial and his evidence will > be weighed accordingly. In short, he's a much more unreliable witness > than Darcy turns ot to be. Sydney: I think Snape is a LOT like Harry, something that the book brings up repeatedly. I don't think Lupin is ESE and Snape is wrong on this point (as Darcy is wrong about Jane's feelings for Bingley, a situation about which he is biased). So I'm only correcting the stuff about Wickham because, well, I really love that book and hate seeing the plot mangled! I DO think there is a strong structural similarity between the Darcy/Elizabeth situation and the Snape/Harry situation (NOT, lord help us, on a romantic level!) Critics often remark that in a way, the story of P&P is over when the book is halfway through-- when Elizabeth reads Darcy's letter and corrects her perceptions. The rest of the plot is the melodrama necessary to bring them together as a couple. If you remove the second half there's a lot of similarities, as I detailed in poast no. 155571. Hey, I wonder if Harry will visit Spinner's End in book VII, like Elizabeth went to Pemberley! *fantasizes* > Renee: > Ha! Someone who doesn't dismiss the alchemy theory. But according to > this theory, Lupin/Tonks requires Snape to be married to an old woman, > and I still wonder who that might be. Especially as JKR has said that > information about teachers' mariages is restricted. Sydney: See, I wonder if the 'old woman' paired with Snape isn't McGonnegal? They're not married (as far as I know! *eyes them suspiciously*), but they often appear paired and she seems like one of the few people Snape is comfortable with. So it could work symbolically. > > -- Sydney, who wonders if the "Elizabeth liked Darcy and was > > suspicious of Wickham all along" thing comes from the fine Laurence > > Olivier/Greer Garson movie, which does take some liberties... > > Renee: > Are you very surprised if I tell you I saw that one, too, once upon a > time? Sydney: Still a great film! I think most adaptions salt in some early attraction to Darcy to amp up the romance, and have insufficient respect for their audiences to let the Wickham thing go without more anvil-sized hints. -- Sydney From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Thu Aug 17 08:44:47 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 08:44:47 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157085 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > Brothergib wrote: > > > > > If I could ask JKR a question it would be 'How could a rebounded > AK destroy a house?' > Carol responds: > Or, to put it another way, if a rebounded Horcrux spell could destroy > a house, as Brothergib postulated in the portion of his post that AD > snipped, then certainly a rebounded AK could do so. And we know from > interviews (and, IIRC, JKR's website) that the spell that hit Harry > and rebounded on Voldemort was indeed a killing curse: > > "JKR: The first question that I have never been asked?it has probably > been asked in a chatroom but no one has ever asked me?is, "Why didn't > Voldemort die?" Not, "Why did Harry live?" but, "Why didn't Voldemort > die?" The killing curse rebounded, so he should have died. Why didn't he?" > Brothergib again: Thank you to Carol and Amiable Dorsai for putting me straight. Very frustrating, since I have read all these transcripts before, but had just forgotten about them. I guess that leaves us with the question of whether LV has the full complement of Horcruxes or not. I have already given several reasons why I think LV is still 1 short, but 1 additional bit of potential evidence is that DD is unsure about the final 2 Horcruxes. This is one of the few occasions where DD has absolutely no proof as to what the final Horcruxes are. He is guessing. I don't think we would think too badly of him if this guess turns out to be incorrect. From amiabledorsai at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 09:59:51 2006 From: amiabledorsai at yahoo.com (amiabledorsai) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 09:59:51 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157086 > Brothergib again: > Thank you to Carol and Amiable Dorsai for putting me straight. Very > frustrating, since I have read all these transcripts before, but had > just forgotten about them. I guess that leaves us with the question > of whether LV has the full complement of Horcruxes or not. I have > already given several reasons why I think LV is still 1 short, but 1 > additional bit of potential evidence is that DD is unsure about the > final 2 Horcruxes. This is one of the few occasions where DD has > absolutely no proof as to what the final Horcruxes are. He is > guessing. I don't think we would think too badly of him if this guess > turns out to be incorrect. AD: What if he was (mostly) right? That is, what if Riddle really did set out to make 6 Horcruxes, with Nagini getting the final slice, but Harry (or his scar) was accidentally made into a seventh, unbeknownst to Tommy-boy or Dumbledore? Splitting his soul into exactly seven pieces seems to have been very important to Riddle--after all, if Dumbledore's speculation is correct, he not only stooped to using a Muggle's murder to create the necessary tear, but he put his final serving of soul into Nagini, which Dumbledore thought was dangerous move. So, the "most powerfully magical number", seven, must have been important to Riddle, he must have seen some benefit that outweighed the ignominy of using a random Muggle for the murder, and the "very risky business" of entrusting "a part of (his) soul to something that can think and move for itself". But if Harry is also a Horcrux, Riddle has split his soul into eight pieces, not seven; his calculations have gone awry--and one of Harry's best friends is an Arithmancy wiz.... I wonder if Hermione will be able to find a way to use Riddle's little counting error against him in the final book? Amiable Dorsai From midnightowl6 at hotmail.com Thu Aug 17 09:59:18 2006 From: midnightowl6 at hotmail.com (P J) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 05:59:18 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: OFH SNAPE was: Script from JKR's reading/ About Snape and In-Reply-To: <334.5cfbcda1.32155634@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157087 Julie: >Again, you don't have to believe any of this. There are no doubt >several plausible explanations for Snape's actions and apparent >emotions during this scene. DDM!Snape who cared deeply for >DD and only killed DD because he had promised to do so (and >because DD added that "please" at the final moment) is one of >those plausible explanations. That's all I ask you to accept :-) PJ: Naturally I accept the *possibility* as almost any way of looking at the Snape/Dumbledore connection is as valid as the next with the information we have - or should I say, don't have. I just can't for the life of me read Snape as DDM! with a straight face.... I just can't... In readiness for book 7's release I've got a nice, big, fat crow in the freezer with an interesting recipe all picked out. All I have left to do now is choose which "whine" to serve with it. lol! I don't think I'll need it but it's always best to be prepared. PJ From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Thu Aug 17 11:14:22 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 11:14:22 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157089 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "amiabledorsai" wrote: > What if he was (mostly) right? That is, what if Riddle really did set > out to make 6 Horcruxes, with Nagini getting the final slice, but > Harry (or his scar) was accidentally made into a seventh, unbeknownst > to Tommy-boy or Dumbledore? Brothergib now: I still think that LV's snakelike appearance on the back of Quirrel's head indicates that Nagini was a Horcrux before Godric's Hollow. LV doesn't look at all snakelike in the chapter 'Lord Voldemort's request' in HBP, even though the evidence suggests that he has already made 3 or 4 Horcruxes. So why is he snakelike on Quirrel? Amiable Dorsai again: > Splitting his soul into exactly seven pieces seems to have been very > important to Riddle--after all, if Dumbledore's speculation is > correct, he not only stooped to using a Muggle's murder to create the > necessary tear, but he put his final serving of soul into Nagini, > which Dumbledore thought was dangerous move. > > So, the "most powerfully magical number", seven, must have been > important to Riddle, he must have seen some benefit that outweighed > the ignominy of using a random Muggle for the murder, and the "very > risky business" of entrusting "a part of (his) soul to something that > can think and move for itself". Brothergib again: DD states that the reason he thinks that Nagini is a Horcrux is because LV has an unnatural control over the snake. However, LV seems to have considerable control over Nagini before LV even kills Frank Bryce. Interestingly, we know this because of Harry's dream at the beginning of GOF. But is DD aware of this piece of information? Also, would LV use a piece of soul split when he is a considerably weakened state to make a Horcrux! Amiable Dorsai again: > But if Harry is also a Horcrux, Riddle has split his soul into eight > pieces, not seven; Brothergib again: As you yourself pointed out, LV definitely attempted to AK Harry. If LV was attempting to use Harry's death to create a Horcrux, then he never actually got the chance. It seems obvious to me that some form of spell needs to be used to create a Horcrux - otherwise you would have the following scenario; all the murderers of the world on finally meeting their maker would find that all the split parts of their soul would leap into the nearest objects and create Horcruxes!! I'm afraid I remain more convinced that LV has 1 less than seven rather than 1 more! From kjones at telus.net Thu Aug 17 15:01:13 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 08:01:13 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44E484B9.2060604@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157090 > Brothergib again: > If LV used Frank Bryce to create the Nagini Horcrux, why is LV > snakelike on the back of Quirrel's head. In the chapter 'Lord > Voldemort's Request' in HBP, LV does not look at all snakelike even > though we know he has created 3-4 Horcruxes. Surely his snakelike > appearance is due to his merging a piece of soul with Nagini. KJ writes: I find this very confusing, and I question this every time I see it. Why, if Voldemort put a piece of his soul into a snake, would he then take on the appearance of a snake? Would the snake not start to look like Voldemort? I think that being snake-like may play an important part in the book because we see so many snakes throughout the series, but I don't think it has anything to do with where he put his soul pieces. I think it is more of a statement about loss of humanity, and as a Slytherin Parseltongue what else could he look like? Maybe Harry will turn him into a common garden variety garter snake and the end of the book. KJ From cassy_ferris at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 08:21:41 2006 From: cassy_ferris at yahoo.com (Cassy Ferris) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 20:21:41 +1200 (NZST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Will Harry Die? Or just "defeat" Voldemort? In-Reply-To: <20060816073600.62927.qmail@web55705.mail.re3.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <20060817082141.127.qmail@web38313.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157091 --- Lady Lawyer wrote: > by the way I don't think that killing someone in > pitched equal battle is the kind of "murder" that > will split your soul. I think the soul splitting > murder has to be with extreme cruelty. Else every > soldier would have a split soul. Cassy: Well, there's this nice thing called "Vietnam syndrom" (or "Afgan syndrom", etc, depending on the country and time period). I think that qualifies as split soul in a certain way. Send instant messages to your online friends http://au.messenger.yahoo.com From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Thu Aug 17 07:36:50 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (Sally Altass) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 07:36:50 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157092 >Potioncat: > It seems an odd thing for Ron to say, but maybe it's Ron's way of > assuring Harry that Snape is only at 12 GP for meetings. If you think > about it, a lot of the Order members don't stay for dinner. Isn't it > pretty much just the Weasleys, Lupin, Tonks, Black, and Mundungus? > Sally To be honest I think that Snape doesn't stay because he wouldn't want to be exposed as having his double agent alliegences towards the OotP. Also I think that Kingsley Shacklebolt also stays for dinner, at least Arthur invites him for Molly's meatballs on the day of Harry's hearing. From vinkv002 at planet.nl Thu Aug 17 10:48:08 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 10:48:08 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157093 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Sydney" wrote: > > >Sidney: > As for whether Snape's most serious accusation about Lupin is > mistaken.. well, obviously the ESE argument relies on us not actually > knowing YET what Lupin's motives and actions are! Renee: But what *is* Snape's most serious accusation against Lupin? That he's the accomplice of a murderer, actively helping him gain access to his prospective victim. But Sirius is not a murderer and Lupin wasn't his accomplice. So the answer would be: yes, Snape was mistaken when he made this particular accusation. Otherwise, Snape makes a derogatory remark about Tonks's Patronus, calling it weak. This suggests he considers Lupin weak, though he doesn't even say it in so many words. IMO, this is rather flimsy evidence, and the content is open to debate. Lupin is weak in certain areas, but not in others. He has some strengths that Snape lacks (and vice versa). And being weak doesn't make them evil per se, neither Lupin nor Snape. I've tried to remember other accusations Snape makes against Lupin, but my memory fails me. Compared to his rants about James and Sirius and his altercation with the latter in OotP (kitchen scene), what he *says* about Lupin is actually rather mild, coming from him. Snape mostly shows his suspicions by actions - the way he backs out of Lupin's office, tying Lupin up at the Shack, outing him to the students. That is what suggests us he's wary of Lupin. His remark about not knowing the way a werewolf's mind works, also fits in here. But all these instances are related to Lupin's status as a werewolf, and IIRC the ESE!theory hinges on Lupin's flaws as a human being. > > > > Renee: > > But he was wrong about Lupin's motives and his reasons for going to > > the Shrieking Shack, he was wrong about Sirius, he was wrong about > > James using Sirius as a Secret-Keeper. > > > Sydney: > Actually, James did use Sirius as his SK. He switched to Peter, but Sirius was the original one. See above for Lupin's motives-- he could still be lying. Renee: Sorry, I wasn't clear. I meant to say Snape's claim that James died because he used Sirius as his SK was wrong. James did not use Sirius. That was only the original plan, but they changed to Peter in the last moment. Though I don't suppose this was because James actually believed Snape... As for Lupin still lying, could you be more specific? You mean he could be lying about his reasons for not telling DD about Padfoot? > > Renee, previously: > > Ha! Someone who doesn't dismiss the alchemy theory. But according to > > this theory, Lupin/Tonks requires Snape to be married to an old woman, > > and I still wonder who that might be. Especially as JKR has said that > > information about teachers' mariages is restricted. > > Sydney: > > See, I wonder if the 'old woman' paired with Snape isn't McGonnegal? > They're not married (as far as I know! *eyes them suspiciously*), but > they often appear paired and she seems like one of the few people > Snape is comfortable with. So it could work symbolically. > Renee: Hey, I was thinking about McGonagall, too! From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Thu Aug 17 16:11:28 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 16:11:28 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: <44E484B9.2060604@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157094 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Kathryn Jones wrote: > KJ writes: > > I find this very confusing, and I question this every time I see it. > Why, if Voldemort put a piece of his soul into a snake, would he then > take on the appearance of a snake? Would the snake not start to look > like Voldemort? I think that being snake-like may play an important part > in the book because we see so many snakes throughout the series, but I > don't think it has anything to do with where he put his soul pieces. I > think it is more of a statement about loss of humanity, and as a > Slytherin Parseltongue what else could he look like? Maybe Harry will > turn him into a common garden variety garter snake and the end of the book. > KJ Brothergib: How many Horcruxes do we think LV has made when he appears at Hogwarts to request a job. The diary. The ring. The locket. The cup. The evidence certainly suggests that these Horcruxes were probably made by this point. And yet LV does not resemble a snake at all. However, he is snakelike on the back of Quirrel. Is it because he has merged his soul with Nagini? Even though he has removed part of his soul and placed it in Nagini, it is still a part of HIM! The fact that it does not appeat that anyone has ever tried to make a Horcrux from a living object, might explain why LV takes on some of the attributes of Nagini. Why would it be that his loss of humanity after creating 3-4 horcruxes does not make him snake like, but after 4-5 it might?? > From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 17:25:26 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 17:25:26 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157095 Renee wrote: > > But he [Snape] was wrong about Lupin's motives and his reasons for going to the Shrieking Shack, he was wrong about Sirius, he was wrong about James using Sirius as a Secret-Keeper. > > > Sydney: > Actually, James did use Sirius as his SK. He switched to Peter, but Sirius was the original one. See above for Lupin's motives-- he could still be lying. Carol responds: Sorry for the massive snipping, but I don't want to get sidetracked on P and P--interesting that even a seemingly omniscient narrator who can get into several character's minds is still unreliable, as I would hope that any reader would understand immediately from the deliciously comic-ironic opening line). Ahem. To return to the WW: Snape's mistake is entirely understandable. *Dumbledore* was also wrong about Sirius Black being the SK who betrayed the Potters, and he was almost certainly the source of snape's information. (DD was also wrong about Black intending to murder Harry: after all, as DD says, "Sirius did not behave like an innocent man," what with sneaking into the castle twice, slashing up portraits and bed curtains, and seeming to threaten a thirteen-year-old boy with a twelve-inch knife). So Snape had every reason to believe, along with the rest of the WW (who had read about the events at GH in the Daily Prophet) that Black was the Secret Keeper and that he had escaped from Azkaban to kill Harry. Also, knowing that Lupin had been Black's friend during their school days and that someone (who turns out to be Crookshanks) is helping him get into the castle, even providing him with the password to enter Gryffindor tower, it's entirely understandable that Snape's suspicions fall on Lupin--the Dark creature (so classified in the DADA textbook) helping the murderer on a night when he's about to transform. Of course, Snape suspects them both. But do we *know* that Black was the original SK and that there was a switch-over, or is it possible that Black immediately suggested Pettigrew and was never the SK himself? The only evidence I can think of, if it can be called evidence, for Black ever having been SK is that one week before Godric's Hollow seems very late to put the Fidelius Charm in place. Having Black as SK for a few months to a year previously would explain the Potters' survival up to that point, but if the charm was working, why change SKs? > Renee: > > Ha! Someone who doesn't dismiss the alchemy theory. But according to this theory, Lupin/Tonks requires Snape to be married to an old woman, and I still wonder who that might be. Especially as JKR has said that information about teachers' mariages is restricted. > > Sydney: > > See, I wonder if the 'old woman' paired with Snape isn't McGonnegal? > They're not married (as far as I know! *eyes them suspiciously*), but they often appear paired and she seems like one of the few people Snape is comfortable with. So it could work symbolically. Carol responds: If there's any validity to the alchemical theory, I agree that it will work symbolically. But on a practical level, I think we can rule out a marriage of any kind between seventy-something McGonagall and Snape, a man half her age, especially given her reaction to his killing of Dumbledore. To me, the Christmas dinner scene in PoA seems to indicate who is married and who isn't. Lupin is absent because he's "ill" (his transformation shouldn't occur on Christmas Day because it's only 55 days after the November 1 transformation, but, oh, well). The only teachers present are Dumbledore, McGonagall, Snape, Sprout, Flitwick, and, belatedly, Trelawney. Binns wouldn't be there, of course, but where are Sinistra, Hooch, Madam Pomfrey, and all the other teachers and staff? If any staff members are married, they must be among the absentees. (Filch and Pince? Oh, no!) Carol, who hopes that the alchemical elements are kept to a minimum as they'll pass over the heads of most child readers and many adults From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 17:53:39 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 17:53:39 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157096 Brothergib wrote: > I still think that LV's snakelike appearance on the back of Quirrel's head indicates that Nagini was a Horcrux before Godric's Hollow. LV doesn't look at all snakelike in the chapter 'Lord Voldemort's request' in HBP, even though the evidence suggests that he has already made 3 or 4 Horcruxes. So why is he snakelike on Quirrel? Carol responds: I agree completely that the explanation must be that Nagini was a Horcrux before Godric's Hollow--and the lack of reaction by the DEs in the graveyard to his snakelike appearance indicates that he looks the way they expected him to look. The previous Horcruxes merely blur his features almost beyond recognition and make his eyes red. Why would the next Horcrux make him look snakelike--*un*blurred--unless it was Nagini? > Brothergib: > DD states that the reason he thinks that Nagini is a Horcrux is because LV has an unnatural control over the snake. However, LV seems to have considerable control over Nagini before LV even kills Frank Bryce. Interestingly, we know this because of Harry's dream at the beginning of GOF. But is DD aware of this piece of information? Also, would LV use a piece of soul split when he is a considerably weakened state to make a Horcrux! Carol responds: Again, I agree completely. Not only is Baby!mort in no condition to make a Horcrux, but Wormtail, on whom he's completely dependent, would notice any change in his face or form if he (uncharacteristically) used the murder or an unimportant Muggle to make one. LV can't take that risk. And you're right about his control over Nagini preceding Bryce's murder. DD (who is wrong about LV using Nagini to kill Frank Bryce) doesn't know about the dream. Harry never tells him about it because Dumbledore is avoiding eye contact with him and Harry resents it, not having been told the reason. So, IMO, DD is right about Nagini being a Horcrux (which will make Harry's inevitable battle with her all the more interesting), but wrong about the timing because he doesn't have all the evidence. Carol, who thinks that LV has all his Horcruxes except the two that have been destroyed (diary and ring) and that they're as Harry lists them in HBP: "The locket, the cup, the snake, something of Gryffindor's or Ravenclaw's" (HBP Am. ed. 636) From vinkv002 at planet.nl Thu Aug 17 11:39:18 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 11:39:18 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157097 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > > > Renee: > > > > And I wouldn't call > > > Snape a reliable witness when it comes to giving testimony about the Marauders. > > > > Pippin: > So much for the theory that Snape outed Lupin because he wanted > revenge. Isn't the underlying reason for Snape's hatred supposed > to be his belief that Lupin was in on the attempt to murder Snape? Renee: Hopefully I'm not misinterpreting this, as I'm not sure I follow your argument here. You can very well want revenge because of a perceived wrong; Snape's conviction that Lupin was in on the attempt, however mistaken, would be more than enough to want it (Lupin's non-intervention in the Pensieve scene and similar episodes would be another motive). But I fail to see how that would make Snape a reliable witness. His grudge against the Marauders makes him biased. > Pippin: > But alas, those who think ESE!Lupin is plausible don't like it, and those > who like it don't think it's plausible. I don't really like it myself -- I've > got no desire to see Lupin brought down --but it fits the evidence, IMO. Renee: If those who like it are the people who don't like Lupin, this could have something to do with his perceived weakness. If you see Lupin as a week, passive wimp without initiative, the ESE!Lupin theory doesn't sound plausible, because it requires a rather different personality. If, OTOH, you see Lupin as a flawed yet sympathetic character, you'll do your utmost to marshall arguments that counter the theory. (And the more effort both sides put into formulating and defending their arguments, the more attached they become to their own convictions, I guess.) As for fitting the evidence, in Eco's Name of the Rose, all the evidence fits William of Baskerville's theory about they abbey murders and yet he turns out to be wrong. People have been convicted based on evidence that fit the accuser's theory - but in some cases, this later turned out to be a judicial error. > Lupin is, IMO, even more repressed than Snape. His subconscious > desire for payback shows itself as passive aggression and the anger > he subconsciously wishes he could express to others projects itself > and becomes the fear of what his friends would do if they discovered > what he was really like. Would that fear drive him to murder? > We know he was ready to kill Pettigrew. > > That in itself ought to be a great big bouncing ferret of a clue. > A murderer in full possession of his faculties has to be called > something worse than 'weak', IMO. Renee: Okay, I can see how your analysis of Lupin's fear could work. Would it drive him to murder? We know that Harry was ready to crucio Bellatrix, but his Crucio wasn't successful. We don't know whether Sirius and Lupin would have succeeded in killing Wormtail, so whether they were `ready' to kill him remains an unanswered question. As it is, they never even got around to trying, because JKR needed Harry to show his noble side. So I'd say neither Lupin nor Sirius deserve the name of murderer. The `in full possession of his faculties' is also debatable, given the stressful situation and Lupin's imminent transformation. But I'm willing to assume it wasn't that bad, given the fact that he does seem to be mostly in charge in the Shack. Turning the antelope into a pelican, I see a man who has been robbed of all his friends - who made an unbearable condition bearable to him. A man who is also rightfully angry because of Sirius's suffering (probably also angry at himself for not doubting Sirius's guilt). And last but not least, a man facing a traitor who caused the death of a helpless child's parents and would have caused the death of the child itself if things hadn't gone differently. That wouldn't have made the murder of Wormtail right, but it rather changes the motivation from fear of other people's opinions to something else. Only, I'm afraid that the ESE!Lupin theory effectively obscures the image of the pelican. Pippin: > If Lupin found himself helping the werewolves more than he > should out of a desire to be liked, Voldemort would find out. Then > what? Would Lupin have the courage to throw himself on Dumbledore's > mercy? I don't think so. Renee: But Lupin isn't helping the werewolves, he's trying to change their mind despite the fact that he has very little to offer them. Which makes him unpopular with them - so much for the desire to be liked. And if Voldemort found out what he was doing, Lupin wouldn't throw himself on Dumbledore's mercy, because he'd be dead. From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 19:25:02 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 19:25:02 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157098 > Brothergib: > How many Horcruxes do we think LV has made when he appears at > Hogwarts to request a job. The diary. The ring. The locket. The cup. > The evidence certainly suggests that these Horcruxes were probably > made by this point. And yet LV does not resemble a snake at all. Neri: I think you may be over-interpreting the canon here. Here is the relevant paragraph from HBP, Ch. 20: ********************************************************* Harry let out a hastily stifled gasp. Voldemort had entered the room. His features were not those Harry had seen emerge from the great stone cauldron almost two years ago: They were not as snake-like, the eyes were not yet scarlet, the face not yet masklike, and yet he was no longer handsome Tom Riddle. It was as though his features had been burned and blurred; they were waxy and oddly distorted, and the whites of the eyes now had a permanently bloody look, though the pupils were not yet the slits that Harry knew they would become. ********************************************************* "His features were not as snake-like" is not the same as "his features were not snake-like at all". In fact "not as" suggests to me that they were slightly snake-like, only not *as much as* they were at the graveyard. And indeed shortly after the paragraph above we are also told: ********************************************************* Harry could tell that Voldemort had not expected Dumbledore to know this name; he saw Voldemort's eyes flash red again and the slit-like nostrils flare. ********************************************************* It seems to me that slit-like nostrils are snake-like features. I also agree with KJ upthread ? there isn't much sense in Voldemort acquiring the look of his Horcrux. We don't see him becoming diary- like or cup-like, anyway . It seems both more logical and more canonical that Voldemort's features becoming snake-like was a gradual process that was already starting during the job interview. Neri From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 19:54:27 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 19:54:27 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157099 > > > KJ writes: > > > > I find this very confusing, and I question this every time I > > see it. Why, if Voldemort put a piece of his soul into a snake, > > would he then take on the appearance of a snake? Would the snake > > not start to look like Voldemort? > > I think it is more of a statement about loss of humanity, and as > > a Slytherin Parseltongue what else could he look like? Mike here: I'm with you KJ. I, too, don't see how adding something *to* the snake would make LV get something *from* the snake. Wouldn't it be far more likely that in LV's experimenting years he used snake venom in some experiment. We know he uses Nagini's venom to make his Baby! Mort body, did he use snake venom before this to see if this would work? LV seems the type to have tried a lot of weird things and he definitely has an affinity for snakes. I have no problem believing snake venom is used in a lot of dark magic potions. LV, if nothing else, has got to be the most knowledgable potion maker in the WW, dark potions yes, yet who but a potions whiz could have whipped himself up a *NEW* body. Besides, like KJ said, what else would he transform into. What do you want to bet LV as an animagus would be a Basilisk or some other huge venemous snake. I don't no the term here (reversing the logic?) but mabe LV uses snake venom as sustinance is because he has snake qualities inherant to his make-up. > > Brothergib: > > How many Horcruxes do we think LV has made when he appears at > Hogwarts to request a job. > The evidence certainly suggests that these Horcruxes were probably > made by this point. And yet LV does not resemble a snake at all. Mike again: Sorry to cut you off here but I beg to differ. This is the passage in HBP, page 441, US: **************************************************************** Voldemort had entered the room. His features were not those Harry had seen emerge from the great stone cauldron almost two years ago: They were not *as* snakelike, the eyes were not yet scarlet, the face not yet masklike, and yet he was no longer handsome Tom Riddle. **************************************************************** It's my emphasis on the *as*. LV may not look like he does in GoF but is there any other way to read this than to admit that LV had already started to look snakelike, just not *as* much as he will be in the future? And considering all LV goes through between this meeting and the GoF rebirth, it seems perfectly logical that the difference in appearance would be stark. > Brothergib again: > However, he is snakelike on the back of Quirrel. Mike again: Actually, Harry only comments on his nostrils being slits, like a snake. I know, nitpick.:-) Cause Harry is so shocked to find LV on the back of Quirrell's head that we can't really tell how snakelike he looks. Besides, he has *probably* made all his Horcruxes by this time. > Brothergib again: > Is it because he has merged his soul with Nagini? Even though he > has removed part of his soul and placed it in Nagini, it is still > a part of HIM! Mike again: DD told us that LV can't feel when a Horcrux is destroyed. Didn't know the Diary!Horcrux was gone until Lucius admitted as much. Yet, you want this *supposed* Nagini!Horcrux to somehow be transmitting the physical appearance of the body it is inhabiting back to the *mother ship* causing the body the *mother ship* is inhabiting to change it's appearance. Strikes me as improbable. Far more likely, IMO, that a satelite soul piece wants out of whereever it's currently lodged so it can rejoin the *mother ship*. IMO, that is why LV hides his Horcruxes or generally puts space between himself and these satelite soul bits. He doesn't want these guys to reform with his home base, that would be counter to his purpose of creating them in the first place. > Brothergib again: > The fact that it does not appear that anyone has ever tried to > make a Horcrux from a living object, might explain why LV takes on > some of the attributes of Nagini. Mike again: Or maybe it's like DD says, it is inadvisable to do so because it is risky making a Horcrux of something that can think and move for itself.(paraphrase from HBP - Horcruxes) I didn't hear DD speculating on the appearance of either LV nor Nagini. > Brothergib again: > Why would it be that his loss of humanity after creating 3-4 > horcruxes does not make him snake like, but after 4-5 it might?? Mike again: See above, he was snakelike just not to the degree he is now. Carol thinks LV made Nagini a Horcrux before Godric's Hollow. He was in no state to do so at the Riddle house and I agree with that assessment. Brothergib, you also seem to agree with Carol, at least with Nagini!Horcrux. But now we seem to have a logical disconnect. It was DD's *speculation* that Nagini could be a Horcrux. It was DD's firm belief that LV was trying to collect 4 founder's objects to make Horcruxes. He had 2 objects. He had also used the diary and the ring. So he has 4 of 6 Horcruxes made but only used 2 founder's objects. Why would LV have abandoned his plan, what DD was adamant he was attempting (4 founder object!Horcruxes), just to make Nagini a Horcrux? Especially *before* his downfall at GH! I'm sorry, but it seems ooc, illogical, and unwarranted for LV to do this. Mike, wondering where Nagini came from in the first place and what kind of a snake she is. From pegdigrazia at yahoo.com Thu Aug 17 19:57:52 2006 From: pegdigrazia at yahoo.com (Peg DiGrazia) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 12:57:52 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060817195752.77778.qmail@web42207.mail.scd.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157100 Neri: >It seems to me that slit-like nostrils are snake-like features. I >also agree with KJ upthread ? there isn't much sense in Voldemort >acquiring the look of his Horcrux. We don't see him becoming diary- >like or cup-like, anyway . It seems both more logical and more >canonical that Voldemort's features becoming snake-like was a gradual >process that was already starting during the job interview. Peg: Agreed. I've always interpreted these passages to mean that the more horcruxes you create, the more inhuman you become. And the snake-like appearance to me represents the serpent in the Garden of Eden, the Evil One. My goal in life is to be as good of a person my dog already thinks I am. --------------------------------- Talk is cheap. Use Yahoo! Messenger to make PC-to-Phone calls. Great rates starting at 1?/min. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From fairwynn at hotmail.com Thu Aug 17 20:03:43 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (fair wynn) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 15:03:43 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157101 > > Pippin: > > So much for the theory that Snape outed Lupin because he wanted > > revenge. Isn't the underlying reason for Snape's hatred supposed > > to be his belief that Lupin was in on the attempt to murder Snape? wynnleaf It is, of course, perfectly possible for Snape to have multiple reasons. >Renee: . But I fail to see how that would make Snape a >reliable witness. His grudge against the Marauders makes him biased. wynnleaf Most of Snape's observations about the Marauders have received some collaborative evidence in the books. His opinions about Lupin's involvement in POA are understandable, even if they were somewhat incorrect. However, we do see at least one definite instance of Snape's bias causing him to exaggerate (where in HBP he says the Marauders always attacked him 4 to 1). So we know that bias *can* affect Snape's observations, therefore we do have to take his reports and opinions as with at least a few grains of salt -- at least until we have some other evidence. However, for many of his comments, we *do* have other evidence in canon that backs up what he says. > > > Pippin: > > > But alas, those who think ESE!Lupin is plausible don't like it, and >those > > who like it don't think it's plausible. I don't really like it >myself -- I've > > got no desire to see Lupin brought down --but it fits the evidence, IMO. wynnleaf I find myself leaning more and more toward what I call traitor!Lupin -- whether he's weak, or evil or whatever. But I actually *lik* Lupin, so this is a hard one for me. I think part of what is influencing me is that JKR almost certainly has another surprise character twist for us in Book 7. I think she's placed a lot of reader attention onto Snape's loyalties, who's going to die, is DD alive or how did he die? and similar questions in order to, like a magician, keep our eyes elsewhere while she sets up her really Big Surprise. Of course, that surprise could be something other than a character shock, but JKR tends to use mostly character shocks as her big twists. So I'm thinking we're almost certainly going to see some character other than Snape shock us with either being good when we thought he/she was evil or a traitor when we thought he/she was good. Lupin really fits the type, more than any other. Especially if Snape is good. Because if Snape is good, it makes the most sense for the other big reversal to be somehow connected to Snape, especially through a longish chain of events through the story and its background. By the way, I'm so surprised that on both sides of the issue, so many people are trying to show how the Lupin question does or does not mirror Jane Austens Pride and Prejudice. What in heaven's name does it matter?? If JKR likes Austen and wants to use similar plot devices, I would certainly hope that she wouldn't feel some ridiculous need to copy Austen's. The general notion of having a character who is trusted by all the good guys, considered really nice, someone who doesn't deserve for anyone to think badly of them, someone who the good guys turn to for support and encouragement -- and have that person turn out to be the ethically weak person, or villian. That's the basics of what Austen did with her surprise bad guys. Why would JKR have to copy her exactly to use that basic device? And if she didn't copy that exactly, so what? It's certainly not proof that she isn't using the basic device. wynnleaf _________________________________________________________________ Express yourself instantly with MSN Messenger! Download today - it's FREE! http://messenger.msn.click-url.com/go/onm00200471ave/direct/01/ From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 17 21:29:37 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 21:29:37 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157102 > > Brothergib wrote: > > I still think that LV's snakelike appearance on the back of > Quirrel's head indicates that Nagini was a Horcrux before Godric's > Hollow. LV doesn't look at all snakelike in the chapter 'Lord > Voldemort's request' in HBP, even though the evidence suggests that he > has already made 3 or 4 Horcruxes. So why is he snakelike on Quirrel? > > Carol responds: > I agree completely that the explanation must be that Nagini was a > Horcrux before Godric's Hollow--and the lack of reaction by the DEs in > the graveyard to his snakelike appearance indicates that he looks the > way they expected him to look. The previous Horcruxes merely blur his > features almost beyond recognition and make his eyes red. Why would > the next Horcrux make him look snakelike--*un*blurred--unless it was > Nagini? > > Ken: I am going to join forces with those who reject the Nagini horcrux makes LV look snakelike hypothesis. I see no evidence for it, other than a coincidence that one horcrux *might* be a snake. As others have mentioned the snakelike trend seemed to start early. Also as others have mentioned I doubt that the diary horcrux made hime look bookish or that he had a ring, cup, or locket phase in his devolution. I think it is more reasonable to assume that he is literally undergoing a devolution as he makes horcruxes. What does evolution say? In the beginning was the fish, the fish begat the amphibian, the amphibian begat the reptile, the reptile begat the dinosaur and the mammal. If a human, a mammal, were to devolve it would devolve towards the reptile. There are many reptiles to choose from but a snake is certainly one and if LV's nature has any influence in the matter a snake is where he would go. I don't think that the snakelike appearance says anything about when Nagini became a horcrux, or that Nagini became a horcrux at all. The only thing I can recall that *suggests* that Nagini could have had a connection to LV as far back as GH is that the DE are not surprised to see her in the graveyard. Of course it could just as well be that LV was in the habit of keeping snakes about for years. In that case Nagini would cause no surprise whether she were a new snake or an old one. > Brothergib: > > DD states that the reason he thinks that Nagini is a Horcrux is > because LV has an unnatural control over the snake. However, LV seems > to have considerable control over Nagini before LV even kills Frank > Bryce. Interestingly, we know this because of Harry's dream at the > beginning of GOF. But is DD aware of this piece of information? Also, > would LV use a piece of soul split when he is a considerably weakened > state to make a Horcrux! > > Carol responds: > Again, I agree completely. Not only is Baby!mort in no condition to > make a Horcrux, but Wormtail, on whom he's completely dependent, would > notice any change in his face or form if he (uncharacteristically) > used the murder or an unimportant Muggle to make one. LV can't take > that risk. And you're right about his control over Nagini preceding > Bryce's murder. DD (who is wrong about LV using Nagini to kill Frank > Bryce) doesn't know about the dream. Harry never tells him about it > because Dumbledore is avoiding eye contact with him and Harry resents > it, not having been told the reason. So, IMO, DD is right about Nagini > being a Horcrux (which will make Harry's inevitable battle with her > all the more interesting), but wrong about the timing because he > doesn't have all the evidence. > Ken: I'm not sure that I buy the theory that LV looks the same now as just before GH. His pals are used to his changes in appearance. It isn't clear if any or how many of them know the reason behind it. LV's graveyard speach implies that they might, but maybe he's told them lies about what he is really doing to keep his horcruxes a secret. His near death and return to physical form is certainly a wrenching experience. Neither they nor he would necessarily be surprised if LV2 looked a bit different from LV1 on the night of GH. As Carol points out above we *know* that DD is wrong about LV using Nagini to kill Frank Bryce. If DD is wrong about the mechanics of Frank's death he could be wrong about Nagini/horcrux and he may be stating a falsehood intentionally. Is this a clue he is sending Harry? I think it possible that whether Harry is a horcrux or not, Nagini may not be a horcrux. LV may *still* be intending to make a horcrux from Harry's death, that would be a partial motivation for telling the DE to save Harry for him. Another motivation is the desire to personally vanquish the Chosen One. IF you believe that Nagini was made a horcrux *before* GH and if you also believe that Harry is *not* a horcrux then you are forced to believe that either LV has only 5 horcruxes now because he intended to make a horcrux from Harry's death that night at GH or that he has made one since his rebirth in the graveyard. Ken From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Fri Aug 18 02:04:02 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 02:04:02 -0000 Subject: Searching for Riddle's Horcruxes in 1997 Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157103 aussie writes: WOW! I just realized an historical event that would help Harry find those Horcruxes back in 1997. SETTING: Snape has already shown us in the obsticles to get past in PS that non-magical things can slow down a wizard or witch. In that book, Snape used a logic game with bottles to go forward to the PS/SS. Then, in HBP, Kararoff evaded detection from the wizarding world for over a year ... 1996 to 1997. If he had any inside information about Voldemort or Younger Riddle, he may have wanted to hide it away from DE as insurance, but was AK-ed anyway. One of the best hiding spots from Wizards is among muggles and their "great ideas to get along without magic". Ever heard of Windows 95? That means a lot more muggles got into computers then. Yahoo started around 1996 making the Internet easiser (even having Idiots' guides to surf the net). Early Yahoo users may have included: - Kararoff - Riddle's victims from the orphanage (they would have been in their 50's) - Muggles that pretend to be witches by dancing at Stonehenge or whatever ... but repeat stories of Dark Wizard Grindelwald and the way he advised young boys, like a kid called Tommy Riddle. Now Harry needs someone to introduce him to Yahoo. Not only does Harry have Hermione, and her Dentist parents, trying to work out accounting software. He also has Dudley and his 37 birthday gifts a year. (Dudley even got a Nintendo 2 years before they were released ... he should be able to get a 386 PC. "I know something you don't know. You know that Voldemort guy you are scared of? I know something about him and Grindelwald. Nah! And I shan't tell you." Dudley would like to do that. That would make Horcruxes easier to find. ... Just do a Yahoo search back in 1997. aussie (Stranger things have been known to happen) From sior_glas at yahoo.co.uk Thu Aug 17 23:42:47 2006 From: sior_glas at yahoo.co.uk (sior_glas) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 23:42:47 -0000 Subject: Why Did McGonagall Wait For DD *All Day?* In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157104 Zero Irregardless: > While taking 50 points each from Harry, Hermione and Neville, > Professor McGonagall says "Four students out of bed in one night! I > never heard of such a thing!" But we now know that she was familiar > with the Marauders. Is it plausible that she never even *heard* about > *them* being out of bed together? > > In fairness, McGonagall is prone to exaggeration. She does the same thing after she catches Harry flying unsupervised in PS ('Never ? in all my time at Hogwarts ?'), and in OotP after the fisticuffs incident ('I have never seen such a disgraceful exhibition') She uses another 'never'sentence in the scene you're talking about, even.(I've never been more ashamed of Gryffindor students.) I think really hyperbole is just Minerva's way when she's angry. sior_glas. From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Fri Aug 18 02:41:51 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 02:41:51 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimmauld Place) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157105 > > aussie writes: > > Snape didn't mind being rude and that is why Ron could > > remember Snape never having eaten there. > > wynnleaf > Of course, at Grimmauld Place we don't know whether Snape refused > an invitation to eat or not, but it seems quite a stretch of the > imagination to think of Sirius inviting him for dinner. And > if Sirius didn't invite him, *that* would be rude and a completely > understandable reason for Snape not to eat there. > > aussie > > TOLERATING someone that has been an historical rival is > > a good starting point, but not enough to trust the other. Real > > effort needs to be taken to overcome resentment, and Snape has > > always been more comfortable keeping resentments fresh and alive. > > wynnleaf > You seem to be assuming Sirius invited Snape to stay for dinner, > but was refused. What is your canon evidence for Sirius inviting > Snape to stay? The fact that people who Sirius *liked* were at > dinner is no evidence that he invited anyone he didn't like. > > Without evidence that Sirius invited Snape to dinner, I don't see > how you can fault Snape for leaving. Aussie: Point taken. Sirius didn't invite Snape to eat. Snape didn't look to be invited. So which occation are we talking about here? About the time Snape is in the meeting and everyone goes to the dining room excpt Snape (and McGonagall to visit Figgy)? Or the time Snape confronts Sirius prodding him to do something with brains 2nd, but testosterone first. That seems to be Snape's weakness too ("DON'T ... call me a coward" - last line Snape says to anyone) I won't hide it. I have always trusted Harry, Neville and Sirius's gut feelings over the other OOTP members who only put up with Snape because DD said so. I have yet to see any "cannon evidence" that Snape did anything with DD or the OOTP as his motive. Almost, but not quite, evidence may be: - Occlemancy classes for Harry (but they failed) - Snape stopping the curse on DD's hand (but not 100% cured) Non-evidence is: - disappearing into the Forbidden Forest for hours while DA went to fight in MOM Damning evidence: - He is alive after DE's and LV quiz him - Trying to kick Harry out of school in POA - Stopping Lupin and Black from revealing pettigrew after all he saw and heard in the Shreiking Shack I am not completely closed to the idea Snape could be good. But JKR may have to give him a hero's death to convince readers now. aussie: (wondering if wynleaf is really Alan Rickman, since most of his quotes defend Snape) From fairwynn at hotmail.com Fri Aug 18 04:19:27 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (fair wynn) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 23:19:27 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re:long laundry list of reasons for ESE!Snape In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157106 > >Aussie: >Point taken. >Sirius didn't invite Snape to eat. >Snape didn't look to be invited. wynnleaf Your point being? It would have been sooo rude to invite himself for dinner. >So which occation are we talking about here? About the time Snape is >in the meeting and everyone goes to the dining room excpt Snape (and >McGonagall to visit Figgy)? wynnleaf It doesn't make any difference which occasion. There's no occasion where Sirius invites him, or Snape refuses an invitation. Oh, I get it. This is a segue into "list of reasons Snape is evil," right? aussie I have yet to see any "cannon evidence" that >Snape did anything with DD or the OOTP as his motive. wynnleaf, At which point you follow with a long laundry list of your reasons. Just exactly what do you want? An individual discussion on each point? Or a mega-argument? Or is this just an "I don't like him - so *there*!" kind of list? The group here has recently discussed the MOM battle and we've already gone over the "why it's so incredibly obvious that Snape should have been at the battle" argument -- which just leaves us with an incredibly dim-witted DD, who seemed to think Snape's decisions made sense. Honestly, if DD is this dense, I don't know why Harry is going to bother searching for horcruxes just on DD's word. And then there's the ever-popular "how Snape heard so much more at the Shrieking Shack than we thought, because he hung out in the hall and listened before he came in." Yep, seen that one, too. Makes you wonder why Snape risked anyone noticing him and entered the room when he did. Could have just stayed outside the door until he was ready to reveal himself -- after all, according to this theory, he'd already been there awhile. aussie >Almost, but not quite, evidence may be: >- Occlemancy classes for Harry (but they failed) >- Snape stopping the curse on DD's hand (but not 100% cured) wynnleaf Notice how there's zero mention of Snape saving Harry in PS/SS, his sending the Order to the MOM in OOTP, his risking his life to return to LV, his showing the Dark Mark to Fudge, etc.. Oh, and stopping the curse on DD is "almost, but not quite evidence." Hm, save the life of the leader of the opposition when you could just apparate away and let him die -- a great strategic move, isn't it? aussie >Damning evidence: >- He is alive after DE's and LV quiz him wynnleaf Another "idiot Dumbledore" theory, since DD obviously thought that Snape *could* make it back alive, in spite of thinking Snape was on the side of the Order. Since JKR is pretty clear that DD isn't an idiot, that's enough for me (not that there isn't more, of course). aussie >- Trying to kick Harry out of school in POA wynnleaf Now we've moved on to simply incorrect "evidence." If you do a re-read, you'll see that Snape only ever actually made a move toward expelling Harry at the beginning of COS, after the flying car incident. This is the only time we know when he actually suggested it to the headmaster. (In most schools individual teachers almost certainly couldn't expell a student without administrative approval.) Even DD thought the offense could deserve expulsion and told Harry and Ron that if they did something like that again he'd have to expell them. Other than that, Snape threatens Harry in PS/SS when Harry's been in the restricted section at night, and Snape (COS) threatens expulsion if he ever finds out (with proof) who intentionally started an explosion in his classroom resulting in injuries to other students (sounds worthy of expulsion to me, too). Following that, including in POA, Snape only mentions *suspension* which is nothing nearly so major as expulsion, usually meaning missing 1 or more days of classes depending on the severity of the offense. The notion that Snape is always trying to get Harry expelled is a fan/reader myth. aussie >I am not completely closed to the idea Snape could be good. But JKR >may have to give him a hero's death to convince readers now. wynnleaf Yes, I've seen ESE!Snape readers with this opinion many times. But personally, I don't think that such readers want Snape to die to convince them of his loyalty. They just want him to die -- and if he disappoints them enough to be on the good side, they *really* want him to die. Just my take on it. JKR's managed -- without even trying -- to convince a large portion of her readership that Snape is on the good side. I imagine with effort she could convince *almost* everyone else. >aussie: (wondering if wynleaf is really Alan Rickman, since most of >his quotes defend Snape) wynnleaf What silliness! :) Actually, the Snape question is the most fun. I dislike theorizing about Book 7 since I expect JKR to surprise all the theorists. I could care less about ships. I love to discuss Dumbledore, the Prince/Pince theory, Harry, and Lupin (especially whether he's good or bad -- ESELupin is a great theory even if I like Lupin). Voldemort is just boring (in my opinion of course). _________________________________________________________________ Dont just search. Find. Check out the new MSN Search! http://search.msn.click-url.com/go/onm00200636ave/direct/01/ From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Fri Aug 18 05:30:57 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 05:30:57 -0000 Subject: Aberforth and Mycroft In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157107 Eggplant wrote: > Sherlock Holmes, a man not noted for his modesty, admitted that his > older brother Mycroft was even smarter than he was, the only reason > few had heard of Mycroft was that he was very lazy and extremely > strange. I was wondering if JKR could have something similar in mind > for Aberforth. Abergoat writes: I really loved this post but didn't have a chance to respond until now. I 'm disappointed that there wasn't more interest. I'm sure the reason is that everyone is taking Dumbledore's quote at face value: Dumbledore (GoF): "It was all over the papers, but did Aberforth hide? No, he did not! He held his head up high and went about his business as usual! Of course, I'm not entirely sure he can read, so that may not have been bravery..." But we already know it can be a mistake to take Dumbledore's implication as fact: Dumbledore (PoA): "Unless you are suggesting that Harry and Hermione are able to be in two places at once, I'm afraid I don't see any point in troubling them further" But Dumbledore's quote fits perfectly with your idea of Aberforth being even smarter than Dumbledore, provided that Aberforth is now a goat courtesy of Voldemort's desire to obtain prophecy and Aberforth's resistance to his persuasions... And a goat most certainly holds its head high. And probably cannot read a newspaper even if the goat could in human form. As for the busincess as usual? If Aberforth spent his time kicking people out of bars he may still be at it...Mundungus might have to dress as a witch to fool a goat with a good memory. Eggplant wrote: > a "strange chap". And I don't even want to talk about the goats. Abergoat writes: That's too bad! I'm all about the goats... (*evil*) Abergoat From iam.kemper at gmail.com Fri Aug 18 05:38:06 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Thu, 17 Aug 2006 22:38:06 -0700 Subject: Killing Dumbledore Message-ID: <700201d40608172238w31c0cdb4vac941a22e425f904@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157108 Kemper: I've been out for a few weeks. Since then my brother and I had been discussing the JKR interview. He made an interesting suggestion based on Snape being good (Rushdie's opinion being correct) and that Dumbledore is dead. Assumtion: Dumbledore is dead because Snape had to kill him. If that's so: Snape now has the potential to make a Horcrux, if he hasn't already. This leaves leads to new outcomes for previously expressed scenarios: LV 'kills' Snape for seeking/destroying LV's Horcruxes, or Snape 'sacrifices' self for Harry. Other questions: Does one become evil if he separates his soul? Is there a spell that can reunite separated soul pieces? If so, and if a person is evil for separating his soul, does person revert back to his previous 'goodness' (or 'not-as-badness'). Sorry for any randomness. Kemper, accepting that Dumbledore is dead From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Fri Aug 18 08:41:48 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 08:41:48 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157109 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" wrote: > IF you believe that Nagini was made a horcrux *before* GH and if you > also believe that Harry is *not* a horcrux then you are forced to > believe that either LV has only 5 horcruxes now because he intended to > make a horcrux from Harry's death that night at GH or that he has made > one since his rebirth in the graveyard. > > Ken > I believe he only has 5 horcruxes. LV wants Harry's death to be involved in creating the final Horcrux. The only sense I could ever make out of the Prophecy-Weapon was that LV wanted it to be a Horcrux i.e. a Horcrux that only he or Harry could touch - and Harry would be dead! (of course that does rather depend on whether if the prophecy was placed back in the 'Hall of Prophecies', the same limlitations on who could touch it would remain). We also know that Gryffindor's sword remains at Hogwarts. IMO, this is probably what LV was after in offering to teach at Hogwarts. DD is also no longer around to protect it. Therefore, I can imagine that LV would be salivating at the prospect of using Harry to create a Gryffindor Horcrux. As for where Nagini came from, I have heard it said that she could be LV's split Patronus. Not sure I believe that though! Brothergib From c.john at imperial.ac.uk Fri Aug 18 08:57:34 2006 From: c.john at imperial.ac.uk (esmith222002) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 08:57:34 -0000 Subject: Aberforth and Mycroft In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157110 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > Eggplant wrote: > > Sherlock Holmes, a man not noted for his modesty, admitted that his > > older brother Mycroft was even smarter than he was, the only reason > > few had heard of Mycroft was that he was very lazy and extremely > > strange. I was wondering if JKR could have something similar in mind > > for Aberforth. > > Abergoat writes: > I really loved this post but didn't have a chance to respond until > now. I 'm disappointed that there wasn't more interest. I'm sure the > reason is that everyone is taking Dumbledore's quote at face value: > > Dumbledore (GoF): > "It was all over the papers, but did Aberforth hide? No, he did not! > He held his head up high and went about his business as usual! Of > course, I'm not entirely sure he can read, so that may not have been > bravery..." > > But we already know it can be a mistake to take Dumbledore's > implication as fact: > > Dumbledore (PoA): > "Unless you are suggesting that Harry and Hermione are able to be in > two places at once, I'm afraid I don't see any point in troubling them > further" > Brothergib: I always wondered about any parallels between DD/Aberforth and Sherlock/Mycroft Holmes. I'm sure that the initial idea probably came from the Holmes books, but there is probably no more to it than that. However it is interesting to note that Sherlock Holmes once described his brother thus; "Occasionally he is the British government [...] the most indispensable man in the country." So maybe, just maybe, Mycroft is the key to the whole series!!!!!! Brothergib - who absolutely loves the Holmes stories! From robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com Fri Aug 18 15:04:02 2006 From: robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com (robertpatrickallen) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 15:04:02 -0000 Subject: Searching for Riddle's Horcruxes in 1997 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157111 LOL, I really hope you are joking. That is crazy. If Harry uses yahoo to hunt down Horcruxes I will burn all my books. And eat my hat. Although I am not wearing a hat...but I will put one on. Then eat it. Cheers, Robert > From robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com Fri Aug 18 15:10:05 2006 From: robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com (robertpatrickallen) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 15:10:05 -0000 Subject: Aberforth and Mycroft In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157112 I think this is a great point. Aberforth obviously has a part to play. At the very least he is going to provide Harry with the locket he bought from Mundungus. (probably spelled that wrong) Here is my question for all of you. Do you think Aberforth knew he was buying a Horcrux from Fletcher? My guess is probably no because if he did I am sure he would have told DD that he had it if he knew. I think it will come as a great shock to Aberforth when Harry shows up looking for the locket. What do you think? Robert From muellem at bc.edu Fri Aug 18 17:21:38 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 17:21:38 -0000 Subject: Searching for Riddle's Horcruxes in 1997 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157113 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "robertpatrickallen" wrote: > > LOL, I really hope you are joking. That is crazy. If Harry uses yahoo > to hunt down Horcruxes I will burn all my books. And eat my hat. > Although I am not wearing a hat...but I will put one on. Then eat it. > hahaha...especially if Harry uses the YahooGroup Search function!!! I doubt that the internet will be used to defeat Voldy ;) colebiancardi From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 18 18:04:08 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 18:04:08 -0000 Subject: What is Nagini? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157114 I still think that Nagini is a Horcrux, but suppose that she isn't. Is she just some unusually large snake that Voldemort the Parselmouth developed a close relationship with? Why didn't she die like the other snakes when he possessed her, and why does she stay around him like a pet? Could she be a familiar spirit? I don't mean in the Old Testament sense: "A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death" or any literal connection with Satan since that's not the mythos of the HP books but a spirit or demon in animal form that serves a wizard. She's clearly magical and her venom has magical properties that somehow sustain Baby!mort--in fact, help create him (along with the equally magical unicorn blood). I also think that one of the challenges facing Harry in Book 7 will be fighting Nagini (foreshadowed by the battle with the Basilisk in CoS) and that she'll be more wily than the Basilisk, actually talking to Harry as the "worms" (dragons) taunt their intended victims in Tolkien's works. But what would be his reason for killing her if she's not a Horcrux? What if he kills her thinking she's a Horcrux and there's really another Horcrux left that he doesn't know about? Carol, imagining Harry destroying Nagini with the Sword of Gryffindor and really hoping that she's a Horcrux because it would greatly simplify matters for Harry, the reader and JKR From harryp at stararcher.com Fri Aug 18 18:43:43 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (ecaplan_52556) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 18:43:43 -0000 Subject: Searching for Riddle's Horcruxes in 1997 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157115 > colebiancardi: > I doubt that the internet will be used to defeat Voldy ;) Eddie: What a fun thread! My guess is Harry will send Voldy a free PC *without* virus protection and Voldemort will die in a flood of spam. Remember, "there are worse things than death, Harry." -Eddie From muellem at bc.edu Fri Aug 18 18:54:47 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 18:54:47 -0000 Subject: Searching for Riddle's Horcruxes in 1997 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157116 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ecaplan_52556" wrote: > > > colebiancardi: > > I doubt that the internet will be used to defeat Voldy ;) > > Eddie: > What a fun thread! My guess is Harry will send Voldy a free PC > *without* virus protection and Voldemort will die in a flood of spam. > > Remember, "there are worse things than death, Harry." > and since wizards aren't really into the "internets" and the jargon, it really will be SPAM! I can see Voldy overwhelmed by flying cans of pink Spam :) colebiancardi (who now has the Monty Python's Spam song in her head) From harryp at stararcher.com Fri Aug 18 18:52:52 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (ecaplan_52556) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 18:52:52 -0000 Subject: What is Nagini? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157117 > Carol: > But what would be his [Harry's] reason for killing her [Nagini] > if she's not a Horcrux? What if he kills her thinking she's a > Horcrux and there's really another Horcrux left that he doesn't > know about? Eddie: This leads me to an interesting tangent: how does Dumbledore/Harry/anybody *KNOW* for certain when they've destroyed a Horcrux? If RAB hadn't left a message in the wrong!locket, would Harry have known he had the wrong one? We saw the memory image of Tom Riddle dissolve when Harry destroyed the diary in COS. We saw Dumbledore's blackened hand that Dumbledore says is the price that had to be paid for the destruction of the ring Horcrux. But what other verification is there? For example, does Harry feel any relief when these pieces of Voldemort's soul were destroyed? Did his scar tingle happily? Eddie, who wonders too much about the mechanics of magic in fictional youth literature. From harryp at stararcher.com Fri Aug 18 19:02:58 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (ecaplan_52556) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 19:02:58 -0000 Subject: Horcrux through the veil Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157118 If a horcrux object passes through the veil of death (at the Ministry of Magic), does the piece of soul inside die? Is this how Dumbledore destroyed the piece of Voldemort's soul in the ring horcrux, by putting his (Dumbledore's) hand into the veil's archway and quickly pulling it back out again? And thus, this is why Dumbledore's hand was dead/dying? Corallary question: if you put the end of a branch with leaves flourishing on it behind the veil and pulled the branch back out, what would be left of the flourishing leaves? Would the rest of the plant that didn't get put behind the veil die too? Eddie, who would like to intern at the MoM for a while to be able to play with all these questions. From bboyminn at yahoo.com Fri Aug 18 20:14:35 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 20:14:35 -0000 Subject: What is Nagini? Horcruxes and Soul-Bits In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157119 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ecaplan_52556" wrote: > > > Carol: > > But what would be his [Harry's] reason for killing > > her [Nagini] if she's not a Horcrux? What if he kills > > her thinking she's a Horcrux and there's really > > another Horcrux left that he doesn't know about? > > Eddie: > This leads me to an interesting tangent: how does > Dumbledore/Harry/anybody *KNOW* for certain when > they've destroyed a Horcrux? If RAB hadn't left a > message in the wrong!locket, would Harry have known > he had the wrong one? > > ... what ... verification is there? > > Eddie, who wonders too much about the mechanics of > magic in fictional youth literature. > bboyminn: It shouldn't come as any suprise to anyone that I have a theory on this. Though I confess little proof beyond speculation. Although when I specualate I try to make if fit in consistently with the world we are presented. I'm not trying to rewrite the story, just reading very deeply between the lines. I speculate that we do not literally destroy the soul-bit contained within the Horcrux. In a sense, the Horcrux becomes a new body for the soul-bit, and as long as that new 'body' stays intact, the soul-bit remains trapped within. So, to release the soul-bit, you don't have to destroy the soul, you merely have to destroy the 'container' it is in. In a sense, very figurative, the soul-bit is imprisoned in the object. If you break the prison open, then the soul-bit is free and no longer earth-bound. Where the soul-bit goes after being freed is somewhat irrelevant, whether it stays on earth or crosses over or wanders the cosmos aimlessly isn't critical. So, in a sense, we would refer to the soul-bit as being destroyed since it is no longer earth-bound, no longer a Horcrux, and no longer connected to its master's body and therefore no longer relevant. While perhaps not literally dead, the soul-bit is neither any form of life force; its existance doesn't sustain Voldemort in any way. Functionally it is destroyed even if it more literally roams the earth. So, to destroy a Horcrux and render its soul-bit ineffective, you must break open the prison and set the 'prisoner' free. Note the Diary was stabbed by a poisonous Basilisk fang, the ring was cracked open, and though it isn't confirmed, the Black locket couldn't be opened. Now, its not so much 'poking a hole' in a Horcrux object the neutralizes it, I think it is more a case of destroying the essense of the object rather than the object itself. For example, if Harry had torn a page from the diary, he would have damaged it, but I'm not sure that would have released the soul-bit, but stabbing it with a fang certainly was sufficient. In the case of the diary, I think there are many complicating circumstances involved. We could say that the diary was the embodiment of Tom's 16 year old self, and as Tom stole Ginny's life force to create a new body for himself, until the transition was complete, that diary still represented Tom's earthly embodiment, though that was rapidly transferring to his new body. When Harry stabbed the Diary, he was stabbing Tom's body, and thereby killing Tom, or at least that aspect of Tom's current self. Note that I don't think stabbing the locket or the cup would accomplish the task, since the circumstances of each one is unique. I think that will be a big part of Harry's task, to determine how to unlock each unique Horcrux 'prison'. I suspect, that if Nagini is a Horcrux, killing her snake body, is the same as killing Tom's Diary body, and that would release the Horcrux soul-bit. Now to the mysterious and uniquely magical number seven. I ponder whether it is the existance of seven Horcruxes that is key, or the existance of seven independant soul-bits. If it is the existance of seven physical Horcruxes, then when each one is destroy, Voldemort would be obliged to keep making more to keep the number continually at seven. However, we don't see Voldemort doing this. He created the seventh in Nagini, or so Dumbledore speculates, to replace the failed Horcrux he intended to make out of Harry. But, Voldemort doesn't seem to have replaced the Diary which he surely knows was destroyed. So, I speculate that the key is not seven physical objects, but seven independant remote pieces of soul. Note: that it is likely that Voldemort had many many torn soul bits inside him, but since they are still with the core soul, they, in a sense, don't actually exist as independant entities. I further speculate that the destroyed soul-bits were not really destroy but merely rendered irrelevant. They are free and independant, though still part of the magic number seven, but the fact that they are free and unconstrained by their physical Horcrux means they have no effect on Voldemort's immortality. Yet, they still give weight to the magical number seven. When Voldemort is finally killed, if they are not already there, then I speculate the seven soul-bits will join him on the other side. Specifically to Nagini, I'm not convinced that Nagini is necessarily a Horcrux. Dumbledore seems to have reach the conclusion by process of elemination rather than proof. Dumbledore doesn't seem that convinced, but he needs a seventh Horcrux and there is something odd about that snake, so, lacking anything else, he concludes it's Nagini. But Dumbledore didn't really convince me, because he didn't sound all that convinced himself. I suspect the reason Tom wanted a job at the school was to give him a chance to find a Horcrux with a Gryffindor connection. That seems to be the only piece that he was missing. I think, being barred from that, he saw Harry's death as a powerful and effective alternative. It seems that both the Horcrux creating death and the magic object in which the resulting soul-bit will be imprisoned must be significant to Voldemort. The more powerful and significant the person and the more powerful and significant the object, the more powerful and significant will be the protection it provides him. Not sure it adds up to anything, but there it is. Steve/bboyminn From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 18 19:21:38 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 19:21:38 -0000 Subject: What will become of the Voldemort Three? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157120 Let us suppose for a moment that the Voldy 3 (i.e. Snape, Draco, and Peter) live through the final confrontation. What will become of them? Snape I suppose has many possibilities. I would find any return to Hogwarts absolutely contemptible barring clear punishment for his child abuse and a clear and humble apology to Harry and Neville (indeed, I think no fate for Snape, including death, is acceptable without these issues being clearly addressed). Alla favors a long stint in Azkaban, I believe. Other options have been bruited about, including sending him to an island to do potions research. Draco now, what about him? I just don't see him and Harry becoming friends. I suppose he could decide to devote himself to charitable works or some such. Of course, we are told he's a good crier, so maybe Shakespearean theater might be an option. Peter, I guess, could work for an exterminator. You know, transform into a rat and lead them to their doom. His talents for bodily transformation and for treachery could be combined quite efficiently. I suppose he could also be a spy, if there's anyone left to spy on. Or he could be a model for rat underwear -- if rats wear underwear in the WW. Lupinlore, who thinks of the three Draco has the best chance of living, but thinks that Peter would be the most interesting choice From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 18 20:34:03 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 20:34:03 -0000 Subject: Horcrux through the veil In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157121 Eddie wrote: > > If a horcrux object passes through the veil of death (at the Ministry of Magic), does the piece of soul inside die? > > Is this how Dumbledore destroyed the piece of Voldemort's soul in the ring horcrux, by putting his (Dumbledore's) hand into the veil's archway and quickly pulling it back out again? And thus, this is why Dumbledore's hand was dead/dying? ,snip> > Carol responds: I don't think that you can put your hand or any part of yourself through the Veil without being drawn in and, in essence, killed. IMO, what damaged Dumbledore's hand and arm was a curse that passed through DD's wand arm when he cracked open the ring Horcrux and released the soul bit. Since the soul is immortal (and can only be "lost" by being sucked by a Dementor--"lost" meaning, as I take it, prevented from passing through the Veil), it can't be destroyed. All that's destroyed is the container that encases it and holds it on the earth. So, IMO, destroying a Horcrux involves releasing the soul bit to go behind the Veil and there's no need to throw it through the Veil (which would make a lot more sense than sticking your hand through it!) Both the diary and the ring were damaged (one stabbed, the other cracked). The diary, which was intended to be interactive, had no protective curse on it. The ring was another matter. (I expect that the locket and the cup will be protected in a way similar to the ring, not to mention that the locket is magically sealed, to judge from the housecleaning scene in OoP.) Snape apparently stopped the curse from killing DD much as he stopped the progress of the curse from the opal necklace, saving Katie's life so that she could be taken to St. Mungo's for a full cure. (The curse on the Horcrux seems to be irreversible or DD would surely have gone to St. Mungo's, too.) Death, according to Dumbledore, is the next great adventure, so the souls of the dead are not dead even though the person who has died can't come back to life on earth. Think Orpheus and Eurydice. Where am I going with all this? simply that I don't think it's necessary to place--or toss--a Horcrux beyond the Veil. I think the soul bit goes there, anyway, when its container is destroyed. Indestructible but no longer bound to the earth, it would have no place else to go. Carol, who does not think that a soul bit can encase itself in a Horcrux, accidentally or otherwise, and that any loose soul bit would float beyond the Veil to its eternal home From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Fri Aug 18 20:00:23 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 20:00:23 -0000 Subject: Scar Horcrux - again! -- Frank Bryce, Nagini In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157122 >Amiable Dorsai: >Splitting his soul into exactly seven pieces seems to have been very >important to Riddle--after all, if Dumbledore's speculation is >correct, he not only stooped to using a Muggle's murder to create the >necessary tear, but he put his final serving of soul into Nagini, >which Dumbledore thought was dangerous move. >So, the "most powerfully magical number", seven, must have been >important to Riddle, he must have seen some benefit that outweighed >the ignominy of using a random Muggle for the murder, and the "very >risky business" of entrusting "a part of (his) soul to something that >can think and move for itself". Laurawkids: This is just a little item, but I feel that Frank can be called important to LV. Frank was the caretaker for the Riddle family way back, and has shown great devotion to the family by continuing to keep the house. Killing Frank is akin to killing their house elf. >Brothergib >As for where Nagini came from, I have heard it said that she could be >LV's split Patronus. Not sure I believe that though! Laurawkids: I think I remember that JK expressed dismay that the snake set loose on Dudley was not a poisonous one. I took that to *imply* that *maybe* Nagini was that original snake. Except for the fact that Nagini does not kill people by looking at them, I had hoped there was some way she could be a young Basilisk. Maybe LV is becoming more snakelike because he goes to bed every night with a toad on his egg-transfigured head : ) ! Laurawkids: From bboyminn at yahoo.com Fri Aug 18 20:42:39 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 20:42:39 -0000 Subject: Horcrux through the veil In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157123 "ecaplan_52556" wrote: > > If a horcrux object passes through the veil of death ..., > does the piece of soul inside die? > > Is this how Dumbledore destroyed the piece of Voldemort's > soul in the ring horcrux, by putting his (Dumbledore's) > hand into the veil's archway and quickly pulling it back > out again? And thus, this is why Dumbledore's hand was > dead/dying? > bboyminn: That's precisely my theory, or at least one of them. Somehow I know the Veil is significant, but I could never come up with a way to get Harry and the gang back there again. Logically, why would they ever go there? If nothing else, JKR has played that card. So, I speculated how the Veil could be significant, and the conclusion I can up with was that it was used to release the soul-bits. Now one could suggested that you could simply throw the Ring through the Veil and that would release it. But I speculated that a material object thrown through would simply land on the floor on the other side. To be carried behind the Veil, truly to the 'other side', it needs to be attached to more life force. Conclusion, Dumbledore put in on or in his hand, and thrust his hand through the Veil to release the soul-bit contained within. If Harry figure this out, even if it is unrelated to what Dumbledore may or may not have done, he would return to the Veil to destroy the collected Horcruxes. That places the final battle in the Dept of Mysteries and allows the Veil to take part in the final solution. > ecaplan_52556 continues: > > Corallary question: if you put the end of a branch with > leaves flourishing on it behind the veil and pulled the > branch back out, what would be left of the flourishing > leaves? Would the rest of the plant that didn't get put > behind the veil die too? > > Eddie, who would like to intern at the MoM for a while to > be able to play with all these questions. bboyminn: Very tricky question. A plant or a branch has life force but we don't know it it has soul. I suspect that portion which went behind the Veil would die or at least slowly wither. Whether that death would continue to spread to the rest of the plant of not is unclear. I guess it depends on how extensive the damage was. I dead branch doesn't alway kill a tree, but if the damage spread, yes, it will eventually kill the whole tree. Still it is a difficult call in this unique circumstance. Perhaps this is why they keep the Veil, so they can perform experiments like these to help them determine the nature of death. Just a few thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From weaslediva at yahoo.com Fri Aug 18 20:09:02 2006 From: weaslediva at yahoo.com (Deborah Hunt) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 13:09:02 -0700 (PDT) Subject: An excellent summary of Alchemy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060818200902.57242.qmail@web38011.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157124 Randy wrote: >> Here is a very concise, well-written summary of the principles of Alchemy. http://www.bbc.co.uk/dna/h2g2/A676370 As others have mentioned Alchemy in relation to Harry Potter before, I thought this would provide a "Cliff Notes" version to those who have no time to delve into the confusing language of Alchemy. It does have some easily recognizable connections to the HP series. The Blackening Stage of Sirius Black The Whittening Stage of Albus Dumbledore The Reddening Stage of (I believe) Rubeus Hagrid Given this theory, I think Rubeus Hagrid will die to provide the Reddening process just as Albus D. died for the Whitening and Sirius B. died for the Blackening. Why don't the few of you who actually read this post talk amongst yourselves and add your own comments on how to apply Alchemy to Book Seven resolutions! << Deborah: I am learning alchemy via the Harry Potter books as well as this wonderful alchemy group. I agree with the hypothesis that Rubeus Hagrid will die in the final book, the last of Harry's primary adult protectors gives his life to protect Harry. I am very interested in Ron as the King and the symbolism involved. He was involved with a Lavender in book six (the whitening stage) and Lavender is white plus purple. What is intriguing is that is the alchemy plays out in this popular book series as I suspect it will, many people are now exposed to the subject and all the wonders therein. Alchemy is a very complex subject and Harry Potter may provide Cliff Notes for many by applying the basic principles and assigning roles to characters to play out the sequence of events. Here is a big question: Now that Harry is more invovled with potions, is he becoming an alchemist or is he becoming a Stone? Deborah From harryp at stararcher.com Fri Aug 18 21:16:30 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (ecaplan_52556) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 21:16:30 -0000 Subject: Horcrux through the veil In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157125 > Eddie wrote: > > Is this how Dumbledore destroyed the piece of Voldemort's soul > > in the ring horcrux, by putting his (Dumbledore's) hand into > > the veil's archway and quickly pulling it back out again? > > Carol responds: > ... there's no need to throw it through the Veil (which would > make a lot more sense than sticking your hand through it!) Eddie: Good point. I was assuming that Dumbledore was unable to remove the ring. Why would he still walk around with the cracked ring on his blackened hand otherwise? And why, after all, would he even *WEAR* the ring in the first place? Darn, every question answered asks two more. So much so speculate about, so little time. :-) Eddie From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Fri Aug 18 21:23:50 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 21:23:50 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157126 > > Carol responds: > > To me, the Christmas dinner scene in PoA seems to indicate who is > married and who isn't. Lupin is absent because he's "ill" (his > transformation shouldn't occur on Christmas Day because it's only 55 > days after the November 1 transformation, but, oh, well). Ken: Carol, it only gets worse if you sit down with an astonomy program (which this author certainly could afford!) and plot the dates of new moons against, say, the calendars given in the Potter Lexicon. The actual dates of the full moons during that period were October 30, November 29, and December 29. To make matters even worse on September 1 when the whole school was travelling on the Hogwarts Express with Lupin the moon was also full!! Christmas Eve, 1996 was a full moon too. I don't remember off hand if Lupin was gathered with the Weasley clan and guests that night but Harry did talk to him at the Burrow three days later on the 27th. Maybe it is a little nitpicky but plenty of kids in the local astronomy club are perfectly capable of checking things like this. There is no reason the author shouldn't have done. Of course she can't even follow a simple calendar either. O well, indeed. Ken From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Aug 18 21:56:32 2006 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 21:56:32 -0000 Subject: ADMIN: Call for HBP Chapter Discussion Volunteers! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157127 Greetings from Hexquarters! The list elves would like to extend an apology for having let the HBP chapter discussions slide just a weeee bit. However, summer is almost behind us, Hogwarts is almost in session again, and we're gung-ho to get started back up. Which means that we need you! Yes, at this time we would like to recruit some volunteers to lead our remaining chapter discussions. To refresh everyone's memories, leaders write up a summary of their chapter and submit it, along with discussion questions, on a schedule which is rougly every other week. We had completed 18 chapters of HBP discussion before we got derailed. (Please feel free to consult the HBP Chapter Discussion table if you'd like to revisit those chapter summary posts or are new here and didn't even realize this had been going on: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/database , then scroll down to HPfGU HBP Chapter Discussions) At this time we are asking that any member interested in leading one of the remaining chapter discussions please send us an e-mail, expressing your interest and, if you have any preference, which chapter(s) you would like to lead. Please - before you hit "Reply" right away -- we'd ask two things of you: 1) Take a peek at http://tinyurl.com/8gsqg (aka, http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/files/Structured_Discussi ons//Chapter_Discussions_Instructions ) to read more about how the chapter discussions work; and 2) Actually, please DON'T hit "Reply" to this message at all , but rather, send your email directly to the list owner address: HPforGrownups-owner @yahoogroups.com (minus that extra space). That keeps the list from being cluttered with offers to volunteer, questions and such. We'd love to get going again with the chapter discussions around Monday, August 28, so if you're interested, please send in your name! Shorty Elf, for the HPfGU Admin Team From unix4evr at yahoo.com Fri Aug 18 22:40:25 2006 From: unix4evr at yahoo.com (UNIX4EVR) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 22:40:25 -0000 Subject: Aberforth and Mycroft In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157128 > Eggplant wrote: > > Sherlock Holmes, a man not noted for his modesty, admitted that his > > older brother Mycroft was even smarter than he was, the only reason > > few had heard of Mycroft was that he was very lazy and extremely > > strange. I was wondering if JKR could have something similar in mind > > for Aberforth. > Excellent catch. And let us not forget that Arthur Conan Doyle "killed off" Sherlock Holmes only to bring him back with the aid of Mycroft. Yes, Aberforth is going to be important. And let's not forget the phoenix. I think Dumbledore is dead. I really do. But maybe. . . Boy that JKR is good! From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 18 23:57:21 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 23:57:21 -0000 Subject: IIM: The Fate of the Trio? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157130 As we enter the seventh book, the members of the trio will become adults by the standards of the wizarding world. There are some obvious aspects to this -- being able to apparate legally, for instance, or chosing to leave Hogwarts. But how might adult status affect the trio in other ways? Will they, that is, become like the adults that surround them: namely Incompetent Ignoble Morons (IIMs)? Or will they set new standards of actual sensitivity and competence for the WW? I'm betting the latter, but they certainly have no models. Dumbledore's incompetence was wretched, particularly with regard to Snape and the Dursleys. McGonagall's handling of Neville in PoA and Harry in OOTP was reprehensible and set a stirling standard of emotional stupidity and insensitivity. Lupin has failed time and again to offer Harry any meaningful support, and it seems that none of the adults even bothered to check up on Harry after promising to do so at the end of OOTP. The insensitivity, incompetence, failure to provide support, and general wretched attitudes and practices are astounding. How will HRH be different than this? Or will they? Will they too become insensitive, stupid, uncaring of abuse, and morally vile as even the "good" adults seem to be? One hopes not, but the WW does seem rather poisonous, and certainly has a way of corrupting anyone over the age of majority. Lupinlore From bawilson at citynet.net Sat Aug 19 02:55:11 2006 From: bawilson at citynet.net (Bruce Alan Wilson) Date: Fri, 18 Aug 2006 22:55:11 -0400 Subject: Killing is not necessarily murder and to defeat is not the same thing as to kill. Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157131 --- Lady Lawyer wrote: > by the way I don't think that killing someone in > pitched equal battle is the kind of "murder" that > will split your soul. I think the soul splitting > murder has to be with extreme cruelty. Else every > soldier would have a split soul. Cassy: > Well, there's this nice thing called "Vietnam syndrom" > (or "Afgan syndrom", etc, depending on the country and > time period). I think that qualifies as split soul in > a certain way. BAW: AKA 'shell shock', 'combat fatigue', and 'post traumatic stress disorder'. My father suffers from it as a result of WW II, and my grandfather had it from WW I. JKR says that to create a horcrux one must commit a murder, but not all killing is murder! My legal dictionary defines murder as the unlawful killing of a human being with malice aforethought. Not all killing is murder. Killing by accident, or in a sudden fit of rage, is not murder; killing in self-defense or in defense of another is not murder. That is why we have such concepts as 'manslaughter' and 'depraved indifference homicide', 'criminal negligence', and 'justifiable homicide.' Also, note that part of the definition of murder is the killing of a HUMAN BEING. It might be argued that Voldemort is no longer human. Hence, even if Harry ends up killing Voldemort, he won't necessarily be lost; but there are other ways of 'defeating' than killing. What if he is able to strip Voldemort of his magic, so that he must live out his days as a Muggle? Or if he completes Voldemort's transformation into reptilian form, so that he must live out his days as a snake or lizard? From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sat Aug 19 03:37:57 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 03:37:57 -0000 Subject: Aberforth and Mycroft In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157132 Robert wrote: > Do you think Aberforth knew he was buying a Horcrux from Fletcher? Abergoat writes: Tough call. Things would be easier of the locket is still in Kreacher's nest. We have reason to believe Mundungus lifted the cup at Christmas in OoP. Apparently the thing isn't a hot seller. UNIX4EVR wrote: > And let's not forget the phoenix. Abergoat writes: UNIX4EVR, now there is a moniker I like! As for Fawkes, I bet he plays a significant role in the next book, as a bellweather of loyalty. Would Harry still be able to call Fawkes to him? I've got doubts after Harry's thought about 'Was this more of Dumbledore's insane determination to see good in everyone?' thought in the cave. Somehow using the adjective 'insane' on something Dumbledore strongly believes in doesn't sound like Fawkes-loyalty to me. Sigh, clearly I'm not going to interest anyone in goats. But I must point out Dumbledore didn't say he wasn't sure Aberforth LEARNED to read, he only says he wasn't sure he CAN read...as in the present. Dumbledore is careful with words, the distinction might be significant. And Aberforth as a goat would explain why no one gave special condolences to the barman at Albus's funeral. Perhaps the barman is no longer Dumbledore's brother and hasn't been since shortly after the prophecy. About the time Order member Dearborn disappeared without a body found. *evil* As for all of you that believe JKR says Aberforth is the barman, read the interview again - she declines to answer just as she always does. I'm interested that she put this particular interview on her website...I don't believe all of them are there, but I could be wrong. Abergoat From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Aug 19 03:44:15 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 03:44:15 -0000 Subject: Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157133 There's a line in the MTMNBN that puts me in stiches every time I watch. Lockhart says it and I don't have the vaguest idea of 'what' he's saying, but it's a rapid-fire mouthful of words that is delivered beautifully. Something to do with Pixies. I don't even know if the line is in the book. Speaking of books--since we are supposed to--my son and I are listening to GoF. I would never have believed it, but JKR wrote this line: "So, been keeping busy, Barty?" said Bagman breezily. I had to replay that line 3 or 4 times. I don't think I would have noticed it if I were reading it to myself. I don't know how Jim Dale kept from breaking up. It's the weekend, we can use some fluff---does anyone else have an example of 'did she really write that?'--lines that sort of jump out and amuse us. Potioncat From buffyeton at yahoo.com Sat Aug 19 09:18:06 2006 From: buffyeton at yahoo.com (Tamara) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 09:18:06 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157134 Who has Voldemort killed personally and do we know why for each one? From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Sat Aug 19 09:37:11 2006 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 09:37:11 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157135 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Tamara" wrote: > > Who has Voldemort killed personally and do we know why for each one? > In chronological Order (as far as I remember): - Moaning Myrtle, either because she was Muggleborn or because she happened to be in the way, when he released the Basilisk. (Or both). - His Father Tom Riddle senior and the elder Riddles, for revenge - Hepzibah Smith, because he wanted to have the Hufflepuff cup and the Slytherin locket - Dorcas Meadows, reasons unknown, but Moody said he killed her personally - James and Lily Potter, because they were in his way, when he wanted to kill Harry - Maybe Bertha Jorkins, after he pressed her for informations, though it's possible that Wormtail killed her - Frank Bryce, because he listened to Voldemort's conversation about killing Harry - Maybe Amelia Bones, at least Fudge thinks so I think those are all we know about, at least as far as I remember. Hickengruendler From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Sat Aug 19 09:56:09 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 09:56:09 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157136 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hickengruendler" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Tamara" wrote: > > > > Who has Voldemort killed personally and do we know why for each one? > > Hickengruendler: > In chronological Order (as far as I remember): > > - Moaning Myrtle, either because she was Muggleborn or because she > happened to be in the way, when he released the Basilisk. (Or both). > - His Father Tom Riddle senior and the elder Riddles, for revenge > - Hepzibah Smith, because he wanted to have the Hufflepuff cup and the > Slytherin locket > - Dorcas Meadows, reasons unknown, but Moody said he killed her > personally > - James and Lily Potter, because they were in his way, when he wanted > to kill Harry > - Maybe Bertha Jorkins, after he pressed her for informations, though > it's possible that Wormtail killed her > - Frank Bryce, because he listened to Voldemort's conversation about > killing Harry > - Maybe Amelia Bones, at least Fudge thinks so > > I think those are all we know about, at least as far as I remember. Geoff: There is also the question of whether he actually killed Quirrell. Regarding moaning Myrtle, surely the Basilisk killed her, according to her own testimony in COS. Slightly OT, there seems to be some confusion about Dorcas Meadowes' name. In my Bloomsbury volume, her surname is spelt with an 'e', elsewhere - including the Lexicon -it doesn't appear to be. Just out of sheer pedantry, I wonder which is correct. From harryp at stararcher.com Sat Aug 19 11:59:54 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 11:59:54 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157137 > > > Tamara: > > > Who has Voldemort killed personally [...]? > > Hickengruendler: > > In chronological Order (as far as I remember): > > > > - Moaning Myrtle [...] > > - His Father Tom Riddle senior and the elder Riddles [...] > > - Hepzibah Smith [...] > > - Dorcas Meadows [...] > > - James and Lily Potter [...] > > - Maybe Bertha Jorkins [...] > > - Frank Bryce [...] > > - Maybe Amelia Bones [...] > > Geoff: > Regarding moaning Myrtle, surely the Basilisk killed her, > according to her own testimony in COS. Eddie: Using the Priori Incantatem from Harry's duel with Voldemort in Goblet of Fire as canon we get (in chronological order): - James Potter - Lily Potter - Bertha Jorkins - Frank Bryce - Cedric Diggory Eddie From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Aug 19 13:20:59 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 13:20:59 -0000 Subject: Dorcas (was Re: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157138 > Geoff: > Slightly OT, there seems to be some confusion about Dorcas Meadowes' > name. In my Bloomsbury volume, her surname is spelt with an 'e', > elsewhere - including the Lexicon -it doesn't appear to be. Just out of > sheer pedantry, I wonder which is correct. Potioncat: In my hardback Scholastic Press edition it's Meadowes. Looks much better than Meadows,if you ask me. Perhaps the pixies took the 'e' from the other sites? "Devilish tricky little blighters they can be!" From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Sat Aug 19 13:31:34 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 13:31:34 -0000 Subject: Killing Dumbledore In-Reply-To: <700201d40608172238w31c0cdb4vac941a22e425f904@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157139 > Kemper: > He made an interesting suggestion based on Snape being good > (Rushdie's opinion being correct) and that Dumbledore is dead. > > Assumtion: Dumbledore is dead because Snape had to kill him. > > If that's so: Snape now has the potential to make a Horcrux, if he > hasn't already. > > Other questions: > Does one become evil if he separates his soul? > > Sorry for any randomness. > > Kemper, accepting that Dumbledore is dead > aussie: Last thing first: 4. Never appologise for Randomness. It makes life less predictable/boring and more interesting. 2. Snape may have his own Horcrux? I missed that suggestion. Spooky reason for why Severus wouldn't mind making that UV. 1. "Snape HAD to kill (DD) him." Had to for JKR to make Snape into a new plot twist - like, alienate him from the rest of the OOTP? Or maybe HAD to kill DD to save Draco and/or Harry (under the cloak) 3. "Does one become evil..." but this is assuming Snape is good - hmmm aussie (did you like the random order of the answer?) From keltobin at yahoo.com Sat Aug 19 13:48:32 2006 From: keltobin at yahoo.com (Kelly) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 13:48:32 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157140 > Eddie: > Using the Priori Incantatem from Harry's duel with Voldemort in Goblet > of Fire as canon we get (in chronological order): > - James Potter > - Lily Potter > - Bertha Jorkins > - Frank Bryce > - Cedric Diggory > > > Eddie Wasn't Cedric Diggory killed by Wormtail with LV's wand though? Albeit, on Voldemort's orders. Frank Bryce as well. I don't know if that is the same as being killed by LV "personally." From BrwNeil at aol.com Sat Aug 19 13:50:22 2006 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 09:50:22 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Voldemort killed personally? Message-ID: <51c.5dfcc02.3218711e@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157141 In a message dated 8/19/2006 8:00:55 A.M. Eastern Standard Time, harryp at stararcher.com writes: Eddie: Using the Priori Incantatem from Harry's duel with Voldemort in Goblet of Fire as canon we get (in chronological order): - James Potter - Lily Potter - Bertha Jorkins - Frank Bryce - Cedric Diggory Eddie His wand was used by Wormtail, but Voldemort did not personally kill Cedric. Neil [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Sat Aug 19 14:15:22 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 14:15:22 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157142 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: > > > > > Tamara: > > > > Who has Voldemort killed personally [...]? > > > > Hickengruendler: > > > In chronological Order (as far as I remember): > > > > > > - Moaning Myrtle [...] > > > - His Father Tom Riddle senior and the elder Riddles [...] > > > - Hepzibah Smith [...] > > > - Dorcas Meadows [...] > > > - James and Lily Potter [...] > > > - Maybe Bertha Jorkins [...] > > > - Frank Bryce [...] > > > - Maybe Amelia Bones [...] > > > > Geoff: > > Regarding moaning Myrtle, surely the Basilisk killed her, > > according to her own testimony in COS. > > Eddie: > Using the Priori Incantatem from Harry's duel with Voldemort in Goblet > of Fire as canon we get (in chronological order): > - James Potter > - Lily Potter > - Bertha Jorkins > - Frank Bryce > - Cedric Diggory Geoff: Returning to the thread's title, these were people who were killed by Voldemort's /wand/. He certainly didn't kill Cedric Diggory although it seems that he was physically able to hold a wand to kill Frank Bryce. Just to underline from canon: 'He (Frank) was screaming so loudly that he never heard the words the thing in the chair spoke, as it raised a wand.' (GOF "The Riddle House" p.19 UK edition) 'From far away, above his head, he heard a high, cold voice say, "Kill the spare." A swishing noise and a second voice, which screeched the words to the night: "Avada Kedavra!" (GOF "Flesh, Blood and Bone" p.553 UK edition) After his return, Wormtail clothes him in his robes and the wand is in the pocket. (GOF "Flesh, Blood and Bone" p.553 and "The Death Eaters" p.559 UK edition) Voldemort certainly says of Betha Jorkins: "I disposed of her." (GOF "The Death Eaters" p.569 UK edition) Since Wormtail was with him and it appears that he could hold a wand - see above - we can perhaps assume from his words that he actually cast the spell. Possibly in the case of Cedric, Wormtail cast the spell because Voldemort was caught wrong-footed by the appearance of two folk in the graveyard, one of whom he wanted removed immediately. From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Sat Aug 19 13:24:05 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 13:24:05 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157143 Tamara: Who has Voldemort killed personally [...]? Hickengruendler: In chronological Order (as far as I remember): Moaning Myrtle [...] His Father Tom Riddle senior and the elder Riddles [...] Hepzibah Smith [...] Dorcas Meadows [...] James and Lily Potter [...] Maybe Bertha Jorkins [...] Frank Bryce [...] Maybe Amelia Bones [...] Geoff: Regarding moaning Myrtle, surely the Basilisk killed her, according to her own testimony in COS. Eddie: Using the Priori Incantatem from Harry's duel with Voldemort in Goblet of Fire as canon we get (in chronological order): - James Potter - Lily Potter - Bertha Jorkins - Frank Bryce - Cedric Diggory Tinktonks: It is unreliable to use Priori Incantatum as a judge because this merely tells us which murders LV's WAND was responsible for and only back as far as the Potters deaths. Bertha Jorkins MAY have been killed by Wormtail but I think that the 'you are to kill me too' (probably bad paraphrasing -sorry I'm at work) shows that it was LV himself. As for Cedric we know that was Wormtail. Frank Bryce we know LV killed personally in the fetal form with his own wand because Harry's 'dream' and Priori Incantatum support this. (Which also concludes Dumbledore is wrong that LV uses Nagini.) DD being wrong about using Nagini to kill Frank Bryce opens up an important question for me though. DD seemingly thinks that Nagini killed FB on LV's orders, he also thinks that Nagini was made a Horcrux with FB's murder. Is this a clue? Is DD's mistake (something that is pretty darn rare) JKR's way of sneakily telling the reader that you don't need an AK to create a Horcrux? Even though FB was AK'd (or so it would appear given the green light although the words were not destinguishable over the scream) DD does not think he was and still believes it is possible for a Horcrux to have been made from this murder. I think DD knows plenty about Horcruxes and it is one of them 'too noble' things. As he is our authority on the situation I think it is safe to assume that non AK and non direct murders are still Horcrux friendly. Maybe Hokey did poison Hepzibah, LV gave her the poison and forced her to give it to her trusting master. No telltale look of fear, no struggle just a distraught house elf and a missing secret heirloom. I would still call this act murder even if it is by proxy. Anyone else think that this opens an interesting new vista of opportunities for Horcuxes? Tinktonks From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Sat Aug 19 16:12:06 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 16:12:06 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157144 > Tamara: > Who has Voldemort killed personally [...]? > > Hickengruendler: > In chronological Order (as far as I remember): > Moaning Myrtle [...] > His Father Tom Riddle senior and the elder Riddles [...] > Hepzibah Smith [...] > Dorcas Meadows [...] > James and Lily Potter [...] > Maybe Bertha Jorkins [...] > Frank Bryce [...] > Maybe Amelia Bones [...] > > Geoff: > Regarding moaning Myrtle, surely the Basilisk killed her, > according to her own testimony in COS. Aussie now: They are only the ones we know of. Not only is there a BIG pause between Hepzibah Smith and the Potters (with only Dorcas known of between) but also, is that enough to create 5 Horcruxes prior to James/Harry's AK-ing? The grandparents may not have been worthy of making Horcruxes from. Myrtle was an oppertunistic death by the Basalisk, not pre-meditated. Tom travelled mainland Europe before returning to Hogwarts greatly changed. More murders may have been committed there leaving a trail for Harry to find Horcux clues. aussie (wondering if this was your reason for asking thoe question in the first place) > > Tinktonks: > > Frank Bryce we know LV killed personally in the fetal form with his > own wand because Harry's 'dream' and Priori Incantatum support this. > (Which also concludes Dumbledore is wrong that LV uses Nagini.) > > DD being wrong about using Nagini to kill Frank Bryce opens up an > important question for me though. DD seemingly thinks that Nagini > killed FB on LV's orders, he also thinks that Nagini was made a > Horcrux with FB's murder. > > Is this a clue? Is DD's mistake (something that is pretty darn rare) > JKR's way of sneakily telling the reader that you don't need an AK to > create a Horcrux? Even though FB was AK'd (or so it would appear > given the green light although the words were not destinguishable > over the scream) DD does not think he was and still believes it is > possible for a Horcrux to have been made from this murder. I think DD > knows plenty about Horcruxes and it is one of them 'too noble' > things. As he is our authority on the situation I think it is safe to > assume that non AK and non direct murders are still Horcrux friendly. aussie: Great point, Tonks ... Now look at the idea of directing another to kill to create a Horcrux, and relate it to Draco. LV directed Draco to kill DD. Just as DD assumed the snake could be Horcruxed this way, was that part of the hidden reason Draco was directed to kill DD and no other? The other DE on the tower were aware of this and held back till Snape stepped forward. For a long time I have thought young Tom is repeated in young Draco. aussie From littleleah at handbag.com Sat Aug 19 17:48:20 2006 From: littleleah at handbag.com (littleleahstill) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 17:48:20 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157145 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Tamara" wrote: > > Who has Voldemort killed personally and do we know why for each one? > Leah: Long reply to a short but interesting question. I was trying to work this one out the other day, and see if the deaths correlated with the horcruxes or supposed horcruxes and also which of the personal victims could be said to have been murdered, as against, for example, killed in battle. I got to: Tom Riddle Snr; Riddle grandfather; Riddle grandmother; Lily Potter; Frank Byrce, as the people we can say with some certainty that VM killed with a personal AK. That's five. We are told by Sirius in OOTP that VM killed an Order member by the name of Dorcas Meadows personally. We know nothing else about the intriguing Dorcas and I'm surprised that she doesn't seem to crop up in discussions. We also know from this conversation between Harry and Sirius that (according to Sirius anyway) VM does not often kill in person but leaves that to his DEs. Anyway, Dorcas makes six. There are other deaths which I would call associated with VM. These are: Moaning Myrtle; Hepzibah Smith; James Potter; Bertha Jorkins; Cedric Diggory. As to Myrtle, while VM was obviously responsible for the presence of the basilisk, Myrtle's death does appear not to have been intended or directed by him- manslaughter rather than murder. Hepzibah appears to have been poisoned by the innocent agency of her house-elf; I would term this a personal killing/murder by VM, particularly as it would have been logical to have made the cup horcrux with her death. James was certainly killed personally by VM, but this was a fight, and I wonder if it can therefore be strictly described as murder. VM says of Bertha in GOF, 'I disposed of her'. It's not clear whether she succumbed to the attacks on her memory or was AK'd. Cedric Diggory was killed on VM's orders ("Kill the spare") by Wormtail. So I would say yes to Hepzibah, Frank, and James (but James' death might not be classified as murder), no to Myrtle and Cedric and possible to Bertha. So I get to nine personal killings, possibly ten. In HBP, Fudge tells the Prime Minister that it is believed that VM killed Amelia Bones personally; if true, this would take his total to 10/11: Tom Riddle Snr, Riddle grandfather, Riddle grandmother, Hepzibah Smith, Dorcas Meadows (all pre-Godric's Hollow),James Potter, Lily Potter (Godric's Hollow), Frank Byrce, ?Bertha Jorkins, ?Amelia Bones (post the return). If RAB (Regulus?) died as a result of the locket removal, would this count as murder? Sirius thinks he was killed by DEs. I then tried to link the deaths with horcruxes. We are told by Slughorn that murder is necessary to split the soul in order to form a horcrux. We have the diary, ring and locket horcruxes. These are objects which link VM with Slytherin. The diary reveals that he is the Heir, while the ring and locket are Slytherin/Gaunt heirlooms. It seems logical to me both symbolically and in terms of timing that VM would use the murders of his despised muggle ancestors to make these horcruxes. Then there is the cup horcrux. The logical assumption as already said is that this was made with the murder of Hepzibah Smith. We don't have a death for the Ravenclaw horcrux, so I nominate the mysterious Dorcas for that as the timing fits in. That takes VM to Godric's Hollow with five murders and five horcruxes. If the death of James in battle with VM ("your father died like a man") is not murder, then one murder only occurs at Godric's Hollow, and it is possible that an accidental horcrux (Harry's scar) was made with his mother's death- debatable I know, but it makes sense of the prophecy to me. This leaves VapourMort one horcrux short of immortality as far as he's concerned, hence DD's view that on VM's return he makes Nagini a horcrux, with Frank's death. Again, some problems with this.. Interestingly, as VM has not made a deliberate horcrux with the death of Lily, one would have thought his Vapoursoul would have been already split into two- why use an insignificant muggle when the mother of the Chosen One has already contributed. This would suggest to me that either the accidental horcrux theory is correct and VM no longer has Lily's murder to work with, (and hasn't worked out why) or intriguingly, DD was wrong, and Nagini was horcruxed with Lily's death. However, on his return to `human' form, VM is outraged to learn that the diary horcrux has been destroyed. Shucks, one down again. If we assume he has `used' Lily and Frank and that he did not murder Bertha personally, he needs another death- is this the purpose of Amelia's murder- has he made another horcrux? If we take the three Riddles, Hepzibah, Dorcas and Frank as murders and put James and Bertha in the no pile, then VM has split his soul six times, leaving himself with a seventh soul bit. But if we include Lily's death that is seven splits. If we include Amelia that is eight splits, leaving VM with a ninth soul bit- another interesting number. Leah From foxmoth at qnet.com Sat Aug 19 17:58:22 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 17:58:22 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157146 > > Pippin: > > So much for the theory that Snape outed Lupin because he wanted > > revenge. Isn't the underlying reason for Snape's hatred supposed > > to be his belief that Lupin was in on the attempt to murder Snape? > > Renee: > Hopefully I'm not misinterpreting this, as I'm not sure I follow your > argument here. You can very well want revenge because of a perceived > wrong; Snape's conviction that Lupin was in on the attempt, however > mistaken, would be more than enough to want it (Lupin's > non-intervention in the Pensieve scene and similar episodes would be > another motive). But I fail to see how that would make Snape a > reliable witness. His grudge against the Marauders makes him biased. Pippin: Perhaps I am the one who is confused. I was discussing the reason for Lupin's story about Snape losing the Order of Merlin. I thought your argument was that Lupin didn't think Snape had any real grievance against him and was primarily upset about the escape of Sirius. Lupin supposedly wanted to conceal this in order to spare Harry's feelings. I was pointing out that in another context you seemed to admit that Snape did have reasons to be upset with Lupin. Certainly we can't rely on what Snape says about the Marauders. But though his accusations are often overblown, we can't say they're completely groundless. Lupin *did* have something to do with Harry's jaunt into Hogsmeade, he *was* passively helping Sirius get into the castle, and by Lupin's own admission, Dumbledore trusted him more than he deserved. Lupin has an old habit of making up stories. He made up stories to explain his absences to his friends when he was in school, and he made up a story about Sirius learning dark arts from Voldemort (an accusation that outraged Sirius when it came from Pettigrew) in order to justify not revealing that Sirius was an animagus and knew about the secret passages into the school. He seems to have made up a story about the Order of Merlin. I don't think we can say he's a reliable witness either. > > > Pippin: > > > But alas, those who think ESE!Lupin is plausible don't like it, and > thosewho like it don't think it's plausible. I don't really like it > myself -- I've got no desire to see Lupin brought down --but it fits the evidence, IMO. > > Renee: > If those who like it are the people who don't like Lupin, this could > have something to do with his perceived weakness. If you see Lupin as > a week, passive wimp without initiative, the ESE!Lupin theory doesn't > sound plausible, because it requires a rather different personality. Pippin: It's really the smarminess that turned me off Lupin as a good guy, long before I came up with a theory that he was evil. Take this business about the Order of Merlin. Lupin sounds as if he's being understanding, even nobly sympathetic, and yet the effect of his words is to paint Snape as a petty venal tyrant who retaliated for a setback to his own ambitions by doing irreparable damage to Lupin's. Lupin's own highly questionable behavior is made to seem beside the point even as he admits to it. I can't consider someone who behaves like that a hero, even a flawed one. But for a villain, it's magnificent. Renee: > As for fitting the evidence, in Eco's Name of the Rose, all the > evidence fits William of Baskerville's theory about they abbey murders > and yet he turns out to be wrong. People have been convicted based on > evidence that fit the accuser's theory - but in some cases, this later > turned out to be a judicial error. Pippin: Ye-ess, and if Harry, Sirius, Dumbledore or even Snape had presented the reader with substantial evidence that Lupin was evil, I'd have an excellent reason to look elsewhere for the solution to the puzzle. But what we have is Snape's unsupported accusation that Lupin was in on the 'joke', and Sirius's erstwhile belief that Lupin was the spy, plus more unaccountable absences, ambiguous statements, and dubious behavior than can be attributed to any other character, Snape obviously excepted. It could be a misinterpretation on my part and certainly all of us theorists have built castles in the air on occasion, but I find it hard to believe that all of this potentially incriminating evidence got into the story by accident. It seems to be waiting to be noticed, but by whom? > Renee: > Okay, I can see how your analysis of Lupin's fear could work. Would it > drive him to murder? > > We know that Harry was ready to crucio Bellatrix, but his Crucio > wasn't successful. We don't know whether Sirius and Lupin would have > succeeded in killing Wormtail, so whether they were `ready' to kill > him remains an unanswered question. Pippin: Hardly. If Sirius and Lupin weren't ready to kill Wormtail, then there's no life debt between Harry and Pettigrew. Dumbledore obviously believes they could have done it, and that's good enough for me. Granted, Lupin was under a lot of stress that night, but it seems to be much more associated with what Dumbledore is going to think of him than with what Pettigrew did. He hardly asks Peter any questions. If normal werewolves are unstable when they're not transformed, then the whole argument for treating them the same as other wizards goes out the window. Pettigrew was exposed, wandless, and according to Sirius had information about other Death Eaters who hadn't been caught -- reason enough to spare him right there, but Lupin, Order member though he is, doesn't seem to be thinking about that -- unless he's ESE, of course. > > Pippin: > > If Lupin found himself helping the werewolves more than he > > should out of a desire to be liked, Voldemort would find out. Then > > what? Would Lupin have the courage to throw himself on Dumbledore's > > mercy? I don't think so. > > Renee: > But Lupin isn't helping the werewolves, he's trying to change their > mind despite the fact that he has very little to offer them. Which > makes him unpopular with them - so much for the desire to be liked. > And if Voldemort found out what he was doing, Lupin wouldn't throw > himself on Dumbledore's mercy, because he'd be dead. > Pippin: This I don't understand. How could a genuinely compassionate person see people starving to death and not try to help them? And I think you underestimate Voldemort. Why should he kill Lupin outright, when Lupin could be so useful? And why would Lupin choose death as long as he thought he could see some clever way out of his difficulties? Only to defy the most evil wizard who ever existed? But Voldemort wasn't known for what he was, even as late as when Regulus joined him, whereas the evil of the Ministry's anti-werewolf policies would be all too apparent. Personally, I find a Lupin who became a Voldemort supporter for misguided but noble reasons to be far more admirable as a character or a human being than a smarmy weakling of a good guy. As for the lesson to be learned, how about 'terrorism does not pay'? Could that be what JKR wants Lupin to teach her daughter? Is one of the 'good lessons' Lupin gives that even kind and clever people can be caught in the web of someone like Voldemort unless they cultivate the moral courage to resist? Pippin From iam.kemper at gmail.com Sat Aug 19 18:20:05 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 11:20:05 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Killing Dumbledore In-Reply-To: References: <700201d40608172238w31c0cdb4vac941a22e425f904@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <700201d40608191120q2d9b478fk7a079d001439cc65@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157147 > > Kemper earlier: > > > He made an interesting suggestion based on Snape being good > > (Rushdie's opinion being correct) and that Dumbledore is dead. > > > > Assumtion: Dumbledore is dead because Snape had to kill him. > > > > If that's so: Snape now has the potential to make a Horcrux, if he > > hasn't already. > > > > > Other questions: > > Does one become evil if he separates his soul? > > > > aussie: > ...snip... > 2. Snape may have his own Horcrux? I missed that suggestion. Spooky > reason for why Severus wouldn't mind making that UV. Kemper now: Hmm... My thought on when Snape could create a Horcrux would be after he killed Dumbledore (assuming he killed him). And I think if Snape did have a Horcrux any time prior to UV (or prior to the Tower for that matter), Dumbledore would have suspected it. I have no canon support except to say that the man has some familiarity with the one known to have Horcruxes (Voldie) and the one some here suspect may have had an Horcrux (Grindelwald). Story wise, it would be more dynamic for Snape to create Horcrux from killing DD thus making Snape even more tragic (assuming, as I always do, that Snape is Good.) > > 3. "Does one become evil if he seperates his soul..." but this is assuming Snape is good - > hmmm Kemper now: Again, I always assume Snape is good. ;-) Is the Horcrux wickedest of magical inventions because it requires the Horcrux creator to kill someone or because it separates the soul? Can a separated soul pieces be reunited? Kemper [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 19 18:26:39 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 18:26:39 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157148 > Pippin: > It's really the smarminess that turned me off Lupin as a good guy, > long before I came up with a theory that he was evil. Take this business > about the Order of Merlin. Lupin sounds as if he's being understanding, > even nobly sympathetic, and yet the effect of his words is to paint > Snape as a petty venal tyrant who retaliated for a setback to his > own ambitions by doing irreparable damage to Lupin's. Lupin's > own highly questionable behavior is made to seem beside the point even > as he admits to it. I can't consider someone who behaves like that > a hero, even a flawed one. But for a villain, it's magnificent. > Alla: Personally, I never thought that Lupin sounds understanding or nobly sympathetic. To me he sounded **pissed**, but trying to cover it by refusing to dissing fellow teacher in front of Harry. Was he succesful? No, not really, but Snape just made sure that he will not get paid job again probably forever. He IMO should not be understanding or sympathetic. Oh, and again Lupin forgetting to drink his potion has nothing to do with what I am arguing. Snape should IMO be the very last person to decide whether Lupin should or should not resign. It is up to Dumbledore and to Lupin IMO and I am sure Lupin would have resigned anyways. It is just Snape should not have touched it at all. At least then poor Remus could have find paying job elsewhere, IMO. Alas. And I mentioned JKR's quote recently, but I may as well quote it again, although I am sure you know it. "Lupin will come back as DADA teacher Alas, no. Lupin's exposure as a werewolf did irreparable damage to his prospects for a career in teaching, and with the likes of Fenrir Greyback out there, werewolves are unlikely to receive a good press any time soon." If there was anything **noble** in what Snape did, I think JKR's words would be something of Lupin's recklessness would not let him come back as a teacher. Instead the way I read this quote - **all** blame is put on another party, the one who did that irreparable damage. That is just my opinion of course, but yes I do think that Snape acted exactly as petty venal tyrant who finally get a chance to retaliate for the past to the party who in my book is pretty much blameless for what happened in the past. Oh, and I do not remember if I mentioned it in the past or not, and this is not exactly answering your argument, but I read a very nice **speculation** somewhere that Snape behaviour towards Lupin when he was probably told by Dumbledore to keep his mouth shut did put a strain on their relationship. NO, not to the point of Dumbledore not trusting Snape per se, but to the point where Dumbledore refused to let Snape supervise school security as much as he did ( patrolling the corridors, etc). Don't we see Fake!Mooody doing that in GoF instead of Snape? JMO, Alla From amiabledorsai at yahoo.com Sat Aug 19 18:38:34 2006 From: amiabledorsai at yahoo.com (amiabledorsai) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 18:38:34 -0000 Subject: Killing Dumbledore In-Reply-To: <700201d40608172238w31c0cdb4vac941a22e425f904@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157149 > Kemper: > Does one become evil if he separates his soul? AD: "Become" evil? No. Amiable Dorsai From technomad at intergate.com Sat Aug 19 18:33:59 2006 From: technomad at intergate.com (Eric Oppen) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 13:33:59 -0500 Subject: Moaning Myrtle---Muggleborn? Message-ID: <004601c6c3be$0a074910$67560043@D6L2G391> No: HPFGUIDX 157151 How do we know for sure that Moaning Myrtle was/is (I'm not sure about the verb tense here) Muggleborn? I know what Draco Malfoy says---but I don't consider Draco Malfoy to be a bubbling fountain of truth and information. He's repeating what his Daddy says, and, as near as I can figure out, Moaning Myrtle died decades before Lucius Malfoy entered Hogwarts. In that length of time, it would be perfectly possible for student rumor to get things badly wrong. What do we really know about M.M., anyway? We know that she was killed by a basilisk, sometime in the 1940s, and she's very sad. Other than that, almost nothing (except that she rather fancies Harry Potter.) We don't even know her last name, or whether Riddle killed her on purpose or by accident. I have a friend who says that she may have died of her own stupidity---in a school of magick, when you hear someone speaking in a strange language and something large moving about, you do _not_ barge in and interrupt, since the person you are interrupting may be in the process of summoning something large and nasty, and if he doesn't manage to get the leash on it, it'll get loose and do Horrible Things. IOW, Riddle may not have even known she was in the stall, and when she burst out of it to tell him to go use his own bathroom, she startled the basilisk and it zapped her. (This would make her death manslaughter of some sort, not murder. Come to it---can a manslaughter be used to create a Horcrux? Inquiring minds want to know!) For all that we know, she could be as pureblooded as the Malfoys themselves, but from a minor or obscure family. We know that Riddle doesn't give a hoot about pureblood issues---he uses them to lure his followers in, and he wants the purebloods because a lot of them are Old Money and have very useful social and business connections. Not unlike Slughorn and his Slug Club, as a matter of fact. While Myrtle may well be Muggleborn (her first name is Muggle, instead of something "magicky" like a lot of pureblood families like) she could be of any ancestry---and I am not committing to anything until I get conformation from a reliable source, like Hermione quoting from _Hogwarts, a History_ or Dumbledore (possibly in a Penseive scene.) From foxmoth at qnet.com Sat Aug 19 20:08:54 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 20:08:54 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157152 > Alla: > Oh, and again Lupin forgetting to drink his potion has nothing to do > with what I am arguing. Snape should IMO be the very last person to > decide whether Lupin should or should not resign. It is up to > Dumbledore and to Lupin IMO and I am sure Lupin would have resigned > anyways. It is just Snape should not have touched it at all. > > At least then poor Remus could have find paying job elsewhere, IMO. > Alas. > > And I mentioned JKR's quote recently, but I may as well quote it > again, although I am sure you know it. > > "Lupin will come back as DADA teacher > Alas, no. Lupin's exposure as a werewolf did irreparable damage to > his prospects for a career in teaching, and with the likes of Fenrir > Greyback out there, werewolves are unlikely to receive a good press > any time soon." > > If there was anything **noble** in what Snape did, I think JKR's > words would be something of Lupin's recklessness would not let him > come back as a teacher. > Instead the way I read this quote - **all** blame is put on another > party, the one who did that irreparable damage. Pippin: I'm afraid I can't follow your reasoning. JKR says nothing whatever about what Snape did or why, or even whether Snape is the one responsible for Lupin's ruin. Merely stating that the damage occurred does not say who is responsible for it, except in the minds of those who have already reached a conclusion. Look at Mel Gibson's arrest -- people are predicting damage to his career but who is to blame is a matter of controversy though it's no secret how the story reached the press. JKR doesn't place *any* blame, except on Fenrir Greyback and his like, who are cited as the reason werewolves have a bad press in the first place. In the absence of the DADA teacher, it seems to me the heads of house have as much right as anyone to decide how their charges should be protected from a monster who might have bitten any one of them and who was, AFAWK, still loose on the grounds when Snape made his announcement. Of course he didn't have to tell them that the werewolf was Lupin, but they would have seen for themselves that he was absent. The rumor would have spread all the faster if Snape had tried to cover that up, IMO. In GoF, Snape says he has as much right to prowl the corridors at night as Moody, so I don't see that he was relieved of that duty. For all we know, Dumbledore told Snape to announce that Lupin was a werewolf, both to protect the students and to draw the fangs from the story before it reached the Daily Prophet, where it could have done far more damage. Doesn't Fudge say he let Dumbledore hire werewolves? Note the plural. If Dumbledore didn't show he could act decisively to protect his students from a non-compliant werewolf, maybe another teacher who was totally innocent would have lost his or her job as well. Pippin From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 19 20:35:08 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 20:35:08 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157153 Geoff wrote: > There is also the question of whether he actually killed Quirrell. Carol responds: We know that Quirrell died when LV left his body--not exactly a murder, but LV must have known that Quirrell wouldn't survive the prolonged possession any more than the snakes and other beasts (aside from nagini) did. I don't think it would count as a murder that split his soul, however, or at least not one that he would consider worthy of a Horcrux. > Geoff: > Slightly OT, there seems to be some confusion about Dorcas Meadowes' name. In my Bloomsbury volume, her surname is spelt with an 'e', elsewhere - including the Lexicon -it doesn't appear to be. Just out of sheer pedantry, I wonder which is correct. Carol responds, with apologies for rearranging Geoff's post: Even the American edition spells the name with an "e," so the Lexicon is incorrect. Geoff: > Regarding moaning Myrtle, surely the Basilisk killed her, according to her own testimony in COS. Carol: Nonetheless, I do consider it murder, as Diary!Tom himself does (see below), just as it would be murder if he'd released a deadly snake into a teacher's office knowing that the teacher was in there and the snake had fatally bitten the teacher--or even more so, since the Basilisk was under his command (see below). And Myrtle has no clear idea of what happened beyond hearing a boy's voice speaking a "different language" and seeing a pair of "great, big, yellow eyes" (Cos Am. ed. 299). She has no idea who the boy was or what he said and consequently can't know that he's using the Basilisk to kill her. Even though she's the victim, she doesn't know what happened and is not a reliable witness as to whether it's murder or, um, what else would you call it? An unfortunate accident? I think not. That's like calling Cedric Diggory's death an accident. Evidence that her death was murder: Diary!Tom tells Harry, "It won't come till it's called" (308). IOW, the Basilisk follows Diary!Tom's orders, as it followed Tom Riddle's when he was a living boy. It doesn't act on its own and can't even come out of the statue unless he releases it. Diary!Tom tells Harry that Possessed!Ginny "set the Serpent of Slytherin on four Mudbloods, and the Squib's cat" (310), and Ginny herself writes in the diary, "I think I'm the one attacking everyone, Tom!" (311). Again, the Basilisk doesn't act on its own. It attacks when it's ordered to do so, when it's "set on" a victim by the Heir of Slytherin (Tom) or the person he's possessing (Ginny). Myrtle heard Tom talking to the Basilisk before it attacked her (299). Clearly, he was "setting it on" her. What else would he have said to it just before it attacked, especially since it doesn't attack unless ordered to do so? Tom had just come up from the Chamber of Secrets accompanied by the Basilisk with the intention of killing someone. No other reason for bringing it into the school is plausible. He wasn't just taking it for a stroll. And since Myrtle was crying (299), no doubt sobbing as loudly as she does when she's a ghost, Tom would have known she was in the stall and would be coming out at some point. He must have told it to attack her when she came out. He wasn't making idle conversation, and the Basilisk didn't say anything. Tom tells Harry that he searched for years for the Chamber of Secrets (312), which we know that Salazar Slytherin built so that "his own true heir" could "unleash the horror within [the CoS] and use it to purge the school of all who were unworthy to study magic" (151)--use it, IOW, as a murder weapon to kill Muggleborns. He also tells Harry preserved the memory of his sixteen-year-old self in the diary with the express intention of enabling someone else to finish "Salazar Slytherin's noble work" when he could no longer release the Basilisk himself without causing the school to be closed (312). So Tom's purpose in bringing the Basilisk with him on the day it killed Myrtle must have been to kill Muggleborns. Since Myrtle is a Muggleborn, it would have exactly suited his purpose to have the Basilisk kill her. (Even if she wasn't a Muggleborn, it would still be murder if he ordered the Basilisk to kill her for whatever reason. And even if his words were something other than a direct order, he would have known that she would die if the Basilisk looked her in the eyes. The only way to be innocent of murder in such circumstances would be to order it *not* to look at her, and clearly that is not what happened.) Diary!Tom seems to regard her death as a murder. He tells Harry that "killing Muggleborns doesn't matter to me any more" (312), which means that his original intention (before he created the diary) was indeed to rid the school of Muggleborns by using the Basilisk to kill them, after which he created the diary so he could use someone else to control the Basilisk, without which no Muggleborns could or would be murdered. Until his focus transferred to Harry, *Diary!Tom's* intention was also to kill Muggleborns using the Basilisk--as he tells Harry and as indicated by "Enemies of the Heir, Beware" (138). The chamber didn't open itself or the Basilisk release itself. Tom (and later Diary!Tom, via Ginny) did both, with the express intention of ridding the school of Muggleborns as Salazar Slytherin intended. Diary!Tom twice orders the Basilisk to kill Harry (318 and 319), and only fails in his intention because Fawkes blinds the Basilisk and provides Harry with the Sword of Gryffindor. Surely if Diary!Tom had been a real person and had successfully ordered the Basilisk to kill Harry, Harry's death would be murder. If so, Myrtle's in similar circumstances is also murder if Tom ordered it to kill her (and manslaughter at the least if he didn't). Again, I can conceive of no other intention for bringing the Basilisk into the school than to use it to kill people he, as Slytherin's Heir, considered to be enemies or unworthy to attend the school, including little "Mudbloods" like Myrtle. Surely, Geoff, you don't think that Tom Riddle is innocent of Myrtle's death and it was all the Basilisk's fault? True, it's a bloodthirsty and murderous beast, classified as XXXXX by the MoM bcause it's so deadly, but who released it? Why was it released, if not to kill people? Whose command was it under? Who was with it and spoke to it before it killed Myrtle? Who "set it on" her, to use Diary!Tom's own phrase? Was it just an accident for which sixteen-year-old Tom, that nice boy who never hurt anyone, wasn't responsible? I think not, any more than Diary!Tom innocent of petrifying the students in CoS. The Basilisk did it, yes, but only because Ginny, under Diary!Tom's control, "set it on them." It obeys the Heir of Slytherin and does his will. It's as much Tom's instrument as his wand, and even more deadly because its only purpose, and only desire, is to kill. If, as seems likely from the evidence, Tom ordered the Basilisk to kill Myrtle when she came out, it was indeed murder. The only difference between this murders and those he committed later was that he used the Basilisk rather than his wand as the murder instrument. On a side note, I believe, but can't prove my hypothesis, that Tom used Myrtle's murder--his first--to create his first Horcrux. She was his first victim and would have been important to him for that reason, and her death was symbolically connected to the diary (and perhaps recorded in it as one of the memories that Tom didn't choose for Harry to see). Her death was also the *reason* he needed the diary since the school would be closed if any other deaths occurred. so it makes sense that he would use Myrtle's death for the diary Horcrux, just as it makes sense to use his father's death for the ring Horcrux (using the death of his Muggle father to empower a memento from his mother's side of the family, rather like using the "bone" of that same father to restore his body much later). Carol, certain that Tom himself regarded Myrtle's death as a murder and that having killed her made it easier to murder his family a few months later From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Sat Aug 19 19:22:30 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 19:22:30 -0000 Subject: Moaning Myrtle---Muggleborn? In-Reply-To: <004601c6c3be$0a074910$67560043@D6L2G391> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157154 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eric Oppen" wrote: >> While Myrtle may well be Muggleborn (her first name is Muggle, instead of something "magicky" like a lot of pureblood families like) she could be of any ancestry---and I am not committing to anything until I get conformation from a reliable source, like Hermione quoting from _Hogwarts, a History_ or Dumbledore (possibly in a Penseive scene.) << Tinktonks: Be careful with making assumptions because of muggle names. Look at the Weasleys: Molly, Arthur, Bill, Charlie, Percy, Fred, George, Ron & Ginny...... Not very wizarding! Tinktonks From rosieb.juane at sbcglobal.net Sat Aug 19 19:38:05 2006 From: rosieb.juane at sbcglobal.net (rosie743) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 19:38:05 -0000 Subject: Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157155 Potioncat wrote: > There's a line in the MTMNBN that puts me in stiches every > time I watch. Lockhart says it and I don't have the vaguest > idea of 'what' he's saying, but it's a rapid-fire mouthful > of words that is delivered beautifully. Something to do with > Pixies. I don't even know if the line is in the book. > rosie743: Peski pixi pesternomi....? Its the spell he tries to use to handle the cornish pixies he let loose in class. Forgive me, what does MTMNBN stand for??? From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 19 20:56:08 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 20:56:08 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157156 > Eddie: > Using the Priori Incantatem from Harry's duel with Voldemort in Goblet > of Fire as canon we get (in chronological order): > - James Potter > - Lily Potter > - Bertha Jorkins > - Frank Bryce > - Cedric Diggory Carol responds: That doesn't quite work because we know that LV didn't kill Cedric personally. He ordered Wormtail to do it ("Kill the spare!"), which Wormtail did, using Voldemort's wand. so it's possible that Wormtail also killed Bertha Jorkins on Voldemort's orders. Also, this list doesn't include people like Dorcas Meadowes and Hepzibah Smith, not to mention the Riddles, who were personally killed by LV before Godric's Hollow (surely there were many victims from VWI whose names we don't know, including some of the Inferi in HBP, whom LV killed directly) or Amanda Bones, whom he killed after the Priori Incantatem incident. I include Myrtle as someone he killed personally even though he used the Basilisk instead of a wand, and I speculate that the great Dark wizard Grindelwald was one of Voldemort's victims but I don't have any real evidence. But the indisputable names on the list of people he killed personally would be Tom Riddle Sr. and his parents (Tom Jr.'s grandparents) Hepzibah Smith Dorcas Meadowes James and Lily Potter Frank Bryce Amanda Bones Only the first five, killed before the Potters, would have been available for Horcruxes--though I think we should add Moaning Myrtle to the list as the murder used for the diary Horcrux. At any rate, we have just enough murders for five or six Horcruxes before GH, setting aside any others that we don't know about. Carol, wondering why Dorcas Meadowes was important enough to be killed by LV in person From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Sat Aug 19 20:51:12 2006 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 13:51:12 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <51860834.20060819135112@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157157 Tinktonks: s> Is this a clue? Is DD's mistake (something that is pretty darn rare) s> JKR's way of sneakily telling the reader that you don't need an AK to s> create a Horcrux? Dave: Perhaps, but it throws a monkey wrench into the whole theory that I was about to propose on what constitutes a "murder", as far as Horcruxes are concerned. Namely, that Horcruxes can only be made from an AK, and an AK can only be cast with "murderous" intent -- In other words, AK can't be cast in self-defense or what Bellatrix refers to as "righteous anger". Tinktonks s> Even though FB was AK'd (or so it would appear s> given the green light although the words were not destinguishable s> over the scream) DD does not think he was and still believes it is s> possible for a Horcrux to have been made from this murder. Dave: Actually, what DD says is: "After an interval of some years, however, he used Nagini to kill an old Muggle man, and it might then have occurred to him to turn her into his last Horcrux." -- HBP, USA Ed., p. 506. The way I read this, Nagini killing this "old Muggle man" (who BTW I'm not convinced is Frank) only gave him the *idea* to make her into a Horcrux... It doesn't mean that he used *this* death to make it. Indeed, I have a lot of trouble believing LV would ever use the death of a ragamuffin, of-no-consequence Muggle to make *any* Horcrux. As DD tells us, LV uses only really important murders to make his Horcruxes. -- Dave From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Sat Aug 19 19:42:00 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 19:42:00 -0000 Subject: Horcruxes and murder (was Re: Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157158 Tinktonks: >> Is DD's mistake JKR's way of sneakily telling the reader that you don't need an AK to create a Horcrux? Even though FB was AK'd (or so it would appear given the green light although the words were not destinguishable over the scream) DD does not think he was and still believes it is possible for a Horcrux to have been made from this murder. I think DD knows plenty about Horcruxes and it is one of them 'too noble' things. As he is our authority on the situation I think it is safe to assume that non AK and non direct murders are still Horcrux friendly. << aussie: >> Great point, Tonks ... Now look at the idea of directing another to kill to create a Horcrux, and relate it to Draco. LV directed Draco to kill DD. Just as DD assumed the snake could be Horcruxed this way, was that part of the hidden reason Draco was directed to kill DD and no other? << Tinktonks: Aussie, thank you. I was hoping someone would jump to this thread because since writing it I formulated a bit of an expansion and was DYING (no pun intended-sorry) to link the two. I'm sure everyone remembers the 'who was polyjuiced thread' which lead to loads of fantastic theories, well........... Bellatrix was polyjuiced, it was really LV. We are told Bella is an accomplished occlumens by Snape/Draco when Harry overhears their argument so he could go undetected easily. LV/Bella is the person who performs the UV, without the third that could never have occurred. This being the case he/she (I'm sorry for inadvertantly accusing LV of being a ladyboy-please dont AK me in my sleep) was DIRECTLY responsible for DD's death by performing the UV therefore DD's death would be Horcux friendly. I think this is LV's plan for replacing the lost Diary horcrux. I considered replacing the ring Horcrux but I'm firmly on the side of Snape is a good guy!!! Tinktonks From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 19 21:49:02 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 21:49:02 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157159 Aussie wrote: > Myrtle was an oppertunistic death by the Basalisk, not pre-meditated. Carol responds: Surely Tom Riddle wasn't just taking the basilisk for a walk. He had released it from the statue and taken it out of the Chamber of Secrets for a reason--to fulfill his role as Slytherin's Heir by carrying on "Salazar Slytherin's noble work" of ridding the school of "those unworthy to attend it." There was no other possible reason for having the Basilisk with him. Moreover, I don't think it was a random death. He probably knew quite well who was crying and that she was a Muggleborn. He had the Basilisk with him with the intention of "killing Mudbloods," to use his own words to Harry in CoS. If he hadn't found Myrtle in the restroom, he'd have sought out another victim. There was nothing "opportunistic" about it. See my post on this topic upthread. Tinktonks wrote: > > > DD being wrong about using Nagini to kill Frank Bryce opens up an > important question for me though. DD seemingly thinks that Nagini killed FB on LV's orders, he also thinks that Nagini was made a Horcrux with FB's murder. > > > > Is this a clue? Is DD's mistake (something that is pretty darn > rare) JKR's way of sneakily telling the reader that you don't need an AK to create a Horcrux? Carol responds: I hadn't thought about it in quite this way, but you could be right. In any case, a murder is a murder regardless of the weapon used, and I'm quite sure that both Hepzibah Smith (descendant of Helga Hufflepuff and ownder of the cup and the locket) and Myrtle (Tom's first murder victim) were used to create the cup and diary Horcruxes respectively. I certainly don't think that an AK is required. (BTW, I wonder how many other victims of LV and the DEs were poisoned rather than AK'd. Lucius Malfoy sold quite a few poisons to Mr. Borgin when he was clearing out Dark artifacts in preparation for Mr. Weasley's inspection of his manor.) As for Nagini, I still think that she's a Horcrux but that she was made on before Godric's Hollow. I raised the question of whether she might be something else (a familiar spirit, that is, a demon in animal form) but didn't get any responses. (And, no, I'm not suggesting that JKR has an Old Testament thou-shalt-not-suffer-a-witch-to-live concept of witches, wizards, and their familiars. I just think that Nagini is something more than a snake, even a magical snake, and there's nothing that fits her description in FBAWTFT.) If anyone is interested in that idea, the post number is 157144. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157144 > > aussie wrote: > For a long time I have thought young Tom is > repeated in young Draco. Carol responds: However snooty and prejudiced and generally obnoxious Draco may be, he has yet to hang his schoolmates' pets from the rafters or torture them in caves. Draco is the product of his upbringing by pureblood supremacists, at least one of whom is a DE, and perhaps, if Hagrid is right, of the Malfoy blood (IMO, Hagrid is just as prejudice in his way as the Malfoys with his "blood is important" attitude and his sneering at Squibs and Muggles, but I digress.) And Draco, for all his faults (and I don't regard him as innocent, by any means, especially for letting the DEs into Hogwarts and setting off the chain of events on the tower) does at least lower his wand slightly, finding that killing a helpless, wandless, "stupid" old man isn't nearly as easy as he thought it would be. Tom Riddle, also partly the product of his "blood" and upbringing (in his case, spartan and loveless but not cruel), but neither heredity nor environment can explain the cruelty he displays from a very early age. Yes, both Draco and Tom think they're special, but so do James Potter and Sirius Black, the "arrogant little berks" we see in "Snape's Worst Memory." There's a huge difference between the bullying and arrogance we see in those three, even adding in Draco's views on pureblood superiority which the other two don't share, and the completely amoral inhumanity of young Tom Riddle, whose sense that he's special leads him first to unleash the monster in the Chamber of Secrets to prove that he's the Heir of Salazar Slytherin, "greatest of the Hogwarts Four," and then, after having committed four murders at the age of sixteen, including that of his own father, to seek to use those murders to make himself immortal through the creation of multiple Horcruxes. Comparing Draco to young Tom Riddle is like comparing Buckbeak to the Basilisk. IMO, there's no comparison. Carol, wondering where the Snape posts have gone From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Sat Aug 19 22:01:58 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 22:01:58 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157160 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: Geoff: > > Regarding moaning Myrtle, surely the Basilisk killed her, according > to her own testimony in COS. Carol: > Surely, Geoff, you don't think that Tom Riddle is innocent of Myrtle's > death and it was all the Basilisk's fault? True, it's a bloodthirsty > and murderous beast, classified as XXXXX by the MoM bcause it's so > deadly, but who released it? Why was it released, if not to kill > people? Whose command was it under? Who was with it and spoke to it > before it killed Myrtle? Who "set it on" her, to use Diary!Tom's own > phrase? Geoff: No. but there is a subtle difference. The name of this thread is 'Voldemort killed //personally//". I take that to mean situations where he himself pointed the wand and cast the curse. It's a bit like having a contract killer to do your dirty work for you. You are still guilty of the murder. In some of the recent war crime trials, the prosecution seems to have had to be able to accuse the prisoner of actually having committed a murder themselves in order to make the charge stick. If we are going to list all the people kiled by Death Eaters, then our list is going to run out of control. I hope that clarifies the way in which my thoughts have been moving. From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Sat Aug 19 22:12:00 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 22:12:00 -0000 Subject: Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157161 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rosie743" wrote: > > Potioncat wrote: > > There's a line in the MTMNBN that puts me in stiches every > > time I watch. Lockhart says it and I don't have the vaguest > > idea of 'what' he's saying, but it's a rapid-fire mouthful > > of words that is delivered beautifully. Something to do with > > Pixies. I don't even know if the line is in the book. > > > > rosie743: > Peski pixi pesternomi....? > > Its the spell he tries to use to handle the cornish pixies he let > loose in class. > > Forgive me, what does MTMNBN stand for??? Geoff: It's "The medium that must not be named", ie films or DVDs for fear of incurring the List Elves' wroth. I usually change it to "the medium that dare not speak its name" which is a steal from Oscar Wilde..... :-) Up the airy mountain, down the rushy glen, we daren't mention films for fear of little men (or women - but it doesn't rhyme or scan then...) With additional apologies to William Allingham From luckdragon64 at yahoo.ca Sat Aug 19 22:17:17 2006 From: luckdragon64 at yahoo.ca (Luckdragon) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 22:17:17 -0000 Subject: Moaning Myrtle---Muggleborn? In-Reply-To: <004601c6c3be$0a074910$67560043@D6L2G391> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157162 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eric Oppen" wrote: > > How do we know for sure that Moaning Myrtle was/is (I'm not sure about the > verb tense here) Muggleborn? > > I know what Draco Malfoy says---but I don't consider Draco Malfoy to be a > bubbling fountain of truth and information. He's repeating what his Daddy > says, and, as near as I can figure out, Moaning Myrtle died decades before > Lucius Malfoy entered Hogwarts. > > In that length of time, it would be perfectly possible for student rumor to > get things badly wrong. > > What do we really know about M.M., anyway? > > We know that she was killed by a basilisk, sometime in the 1940s, and she's > very sad. Other than that, almost nothing (except that she rather fancies > Harry Potter.) > > We don't even know her last name, or whether Riddle killed her on purpose or > by accident. I have a friend who says that she may have died of her own > stupidity---in a school of magick, when you hear someone speaking in a > strange language and something large moving about, you do _not_ barge in and > interrupt, since the person you are interrupting may be in the process of > summoning something large and nasty, and if he doesn't manage to get the > leash on it, it'll get loose and do Horrible Things. IOW, Riddle may not > have even known she was in the stall, and when she burst out of it to tell > him to go use his own bathroom, she startled the basilisk and it zapped her. > (This would make her death manslaughter of some sort, not murder. Come to > it---can a manslaughter be used to create a Horcrux? Inquiring minds want > to know!) > > For all that we know, she could be as pureblooded as the Malfoys themselves, > but from a minor or obscure family. We know that Riddle doesn't give a hoot > about pureblood issues---he uses them to lure his followers in, and he wants > the purebloods because a lot of them are Old Money and have very useful > social and business connections. Not unlike Slughorn and his Slug Club, as > a matter of fact. > > While Myrtle may well be Muggleborn (her first name is Muggle, instead of > something "magicky" like a lot of pureblood families like) she could be of > any ancestry---and I am not committing to anything until I get conformation > from a reliable source, like Hermione quoting from _Hogwarts, a History_ or > Dumbledore (possibly in a Penseive scene.) > Luckdragon: I would love to find out she is related to Harry in some way. I find myself feeling sorry for Myrtle despite her seeming enjoyment of her own misery. I wish she had played a bigger part in previous books in helping Harry learn more about the secrets of the castle and what Draco was up to. A ghostly informant to help out the trio. Myrtle does seem to parallel Hermione in some ways in that she is used to impart information we otherwise would not have known. From vinkv002 at planet.nl Sat Aug 19 23:23:46 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 23:23:46 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157163 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > > Lupin has an old habit of making up stories. He made up stories to > explain his absences to his friends when he was in school, and he made > up a story about Sirius learning dark arts from Voldemort (an accusation > that outraged Sirius when it came from Pettigrew) in order to justify > not revealing that Sirius was an animagus and knew about the secret > passages into the school. He seems to have made up a story about > the Order of Merlin. I don't think we can say he's a reliable witness either. Renee: As I wrote in a previous post, the source of the OoM story is probably Fudge, whose suggestion it was that Snape ought to be rewarded such an Order, and who witnessed Snape's reaction to the news that Sirius had escaped. As he wasn't there at the time, being his werewolf alter ego, Lupin has either heard it from Fudge himself, or from DD. The story about Sirius learning dark arts from Voldemort is a lie Lupin tells himself; the moment he mentions it to others, he doesn't do so to mislead, as it's obvious he doesn't believe in Sirius's guilt anymore. I could even come up with an excuse for the absence stories, because I don't think Lupin was supposed to tell his fellow students he was a werewolf. (DD himself encouraged the people of Hogsmeade to believe the Shrieking Shack was haunted.) But it's true that he did make up those stories and actually managed to mislead his dorm mates for about a year. > Pippin: > It's really the smarminess that turned me off Lupin as a good guy, > long before I came up with a theory that he was evil. Take this business > about the Order of Merlin. Lupin sounds as if he's being understanding, > even nobly sympathetic, and yet the effect of his words is to paint > Snape as a petty venal tyrant who retaliated for a setback to his > own ambitions by doing irreparable damage to Lupin's. Lupin's > own highly questionable behavior is made to seem beside the point even > as he admits to it. I can't consider someone who behaves like that > a hero, even a flawed one. But for a villain, it's magnificent. Renee: The problem is, that it's Harry, the POV character, who considers it beside the point - he's the one who doesn't question Lupin, not even when Lupin blames himself. You can't blame Lupin for Harry's perception. As for painting Snape as a petty venal tyrant etc., - why shouldn't he? That's precisely what Snape *is* at that moment. There is an element of retaliation in Snape's outing of Lupin, whatever else is behind it. I agree with you that Lupin is no hero. But that doesn't mean he's a villain. With all his flaws *and* good points, he's exceedingly human - one of the most human characters in the series. Ironical, seeing that he's a werewolf. But I'm sure the irony is intentional on JKR's part. > Pippin: > > Granted, Lupin was under a lot of stress that night, but it seems to be > much more associated with what Dumbledore is going to think of him > than with what Pettigrew did. He hardly asks Peter any questions. Renee: No - the scene is long enough as it is :), and we've got Peters statement `He was going to win' - that's the whole explanation in a nutshell. Peter merely sided with the biggest bully again - his life's story (though I actually hope it will end on a more positive note). But if you think discovering that you weren't only robbed of all your friends at once but duped into blaming the wrong person for thirteen years isn't highly upsetting, or that it won't make you hate the real traitor to distraction, there's probably no way I can convince you. Pippin: > If normal werewolves are unstable when they're not transformed, then the > whole argument for treating them the same as other wizards goes out the > window. Renee: They're only a bit unstable shortly before a transformation. In the Pensieve scene, Harry notices that Lupin looks pale and peaky and wonders if the full moon is approaching. I'm sure this is JKRs way of giving us a bit more information about werewolves. But it's probably nothing that can't be treated by Wolfsbane (if they take it, that is...) Pippin: Pettigrew was exposed, wandless, and according to Sirius had > information about other Death Eaters who hadn't been caught -- reason > enough to spare him right there, but Lupin, Order member though he is, > doesn't seem to be thinking about that -- unless he's ESE, of course. Renee: As Sirius is the one who mentions the informating, it seems more remarkable that *he* isn't thinking of it. (No, I'm not going into ESE!Sirius. That was Kneasy.) > > Renee: > > But Lupin isn't helping the werewolves, he's trying to change their > > mind despite the fact that he has very little to offer them. Which > > makes him unpopular with them - so much for the desire to be liked. > > And if Voldemort found out what he was doing, Lupin wouldn't throw > > himself on Dumbledore's mercy, because he'd be dead. > > > > Pippin: > This I don't understand. How could a genuinely compassionate > person see people starving to death and not try to help them? Renee: Because Lupin himself is starving, too, once he comes to live with the other werewolves? And if you present yourself in the werewolf community as someone who's had it with the WW, you can hardly enter bearing gift baskets. Of course Voldemort would want Lupin dead, if he discovered he was trying to turn his allies away from him. Not to mention Greyback, who doesn't strike me as someone who likes to be thwarted either. Pippin: > Personally, I find a Lupin who became a Voldemort supporter > for misguided but noble reasons to be far more admirable as a > character or a human being than a smarmy weakling of a good guy. Renee: Well, I prefer to think he's too clever not to understand Voldemort is merely using the werewolves to his own advantage. Pippin: > As for the lesson to be learned, how about 'terrorism does not pay'? > Could that be what JKR wants Lupin to teach her daughter? Is one > of the 'good lessons' Lupin gives that even kind and clever people > can be caught in the web of someone like Voldemort unless they > cultivate the moral courage to resist? Renee: That would be teaching by bad example. I very much doubt this is what JKR had in mind when she made that statement. The question was: "If you had to choose one teacher from your books to teach your child, who would it be and why?" Her answer: "It would be Professor Lupin, because he is kind, clever, and gives very interesting lessons." I don't think this leaves much room for your interpretation, which seems to need the word `something' behind the verb `teach' to be meaningful. From bobhawkins at rcn.com Sat Aug 19 21:43:02 2006 From: bobhawkins at rcn.com (zeroirregardless) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 21:43:02 -0000 Subject: Killing is not necessarily murder and to defeat is not the same thing as to In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157164 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Bruce Alan Wilson" wrote: > Also, note that part of the definition of murder is the killing > of a HUMAN BEING. It might be argued that Voldemort is no longer > human. > This is a good point. If you could make a horcrux by killing a rat, it would probably be a lot more common. And the defining characteristic of "human" is "possessing a soul." Does "possessing one-seventh of a soul" count? If it does, Harry's destruction of the diary, and with it memory-Riddle, would already make him a killer. But memory-Riddle apparently doesn't count, for example, Harry saw him expire but still could not see thestrals. Voldemort possesses no more of a soul than the diary did. I can believe that making a horcrux means making yourself no longer human. zeroirregardless From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 01:02:49 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 01:02:49 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157165 >-- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > > >--- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > > > Geoff: > > > Regarding moaning Myrtle, surely the Basilisk killed her, > > > according to her own testimony in COS. > > > Carol: > > Surely, Geoff, you don't think that Tom Riddle is innocent of > > Myrtle's death and it was all the Basilisk's fault? True, it's a > > bloodthirsty and murderous beast, classified as XXXXX by the MoM > > bcause it's so deadly, but who released it? Why was it released, > > if not to kill people? Whose command was it under? Who was with > > it and spoke to it before it killed Myrtle? Who "set it on" her, > > to use Diary!Tom's own phrase? > > Geoff: > No. but there is a subtle difference. The name of this thread is > 'Voldemort killed //personally//". > > I take that to mean situations where he himself pointed the wand > and cast the curse. It's a bit like having a contract killer to do > your dirty work for you. You are still guilty of the murder. > Mike now: As long as we are getting off on the Murder_for_Horcrux_making thread, I'd like to interject some canon myself. Check pg 498, HBP, US, you know the part. Sluggy say, "By *committing* murder." Not commissioning murder, not causing the death with malicious intent, not duping another to perform the act. I checked my dictionary, committing means performing, actually doing. Whether Tom would be guilty in a court of law for Myrtle's death is immaterial as to whether Tom could have made a Horcrux from it. (yes, Geoff, I understood that you weren't saying this.) We have no other explanation besides Sluggy's, so I'm forced to accept his. IOW, in order to perform the Horcrux creating spell successfully, it must be done in conjunction with a murder by the *hand* of the horcrux creator. As Dave points out in another part of this thread, DD never said he thought LV used FB's death to create a Nagini Horcrux, only that this was when the *idea* occurred to LV. So this case is not the same as Tom and the Basilisk. Also, Hokie took credit for poisoning her mistress in the same way that Morfin took credit for killing the elder Riddles. So, I don't have any problem with the reading that Tom used Hepzibah's murder for horcrux making just as he could have used his relations murders to do the same. BTW, DD said that Tom killed his relatives "in the summer of his sixteenth year" not when he was sixteen years old. (I made this mistake myself) This puts their murders in 1942, Tom is 15 and about to start his 5th year at Hogwarts. This makes their murders Tom's first murders AFAWK. Sorry, I don't like the timing either, but canon is canon. Mike, who scoured CoS for any mention of Tom wearing a ring, any ring, but didn't find it. But then, Harry wasn't much interested in jewelry, was he? From kking0731 at gmail.com Sun Aug 20 01:27:59 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 01:27:59 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157166 Carol in post http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157153 responded to Geoff: >snipped< Geoff: > Regarding moaning Myrtle, surely the Basilisk killed her, according to her own testimony in COS. Carol: Nonetheless, I do consider it murder, as Diary!Tom himself does (see below), just as it would be murder if he'd released a deadly snake into a teacher's office knowing that the teacher was in there and the snake had fatally bitten the teacher--or even more so, since the Basilisk was under his command (see below). Snow: To make my point I must reference Carol's post to Eddie: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157156 >snipped< Eddie: > Using the Priori Incantatem from Harry's duel with Voldemort in Goblet > of Fire as canon we get (in chronological order): > - James Potter > - Lily Potter > - Bertha Jorkins > - Frank Bryce > - Cedric Diggory Carol responds: That doesn't quite work because we know that LV didn't kill Cedric personally. He ordered Wormtail to do it ("Kill the spare!"), which Wormtail did, using Voldemort's wand. so it's possible that Wormtail also killed Bertha Jorkins on Voldemort's orders. Snow: This sounds a bit contradictory ? or did you mean something else? Both victims are being killed on orders. The Basilisk has its orders to kill muggleborns via its master, and Wormtail on Orders killed Cedric. Myrtle may not have been selected personally but overall she is said to be a muggleborn and at that time young Tom was out to fulfill the noble work that was started by Slytherin; or so Diary!Tom claimed when he told Harry that he was no longer interested in killing muggles that his new target was Harry. >From this I take it that young Tom did release the Basilisk with instructions to kill muggleborns. Myrtle was attacked but not directly by Tom; Cedric was attacked but not directly by Baby!Mort. I would like to refer to Leah's post: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157145 since she appears to be thinking along the same lines as myself :) Leah: Long reply to a short but interesting question. I was trying to work this one out the other day, and see if the deaths correlated with the horcruxes or supposed horcruxes and also which of the personal victims could be said to have been murdered, as against, for example, killed in battle. I got to: Tom Riddle Snr; Riddle grandfather; Riddle grandmother; Lily Potter; Frank Byrce, as the people we can say with some certainty that VM killed with a personal AK. That's five. >snipped< I then tried to link the deaths with horcruxes. We are told by Slughorn that murder is necessary to split the soul in order to form a horcrux. We have the diary, ring and locket horcruxes. These are objects which link VM with Slytherin. The diary reveals that he is the Heir, while the ring and locket are Slytherin/Gaunt heirlooms. It seems logical to me both symbolically and in terms of timing that VM would use the murders of his despised muggle ancestors to make these horcruxes. Then there is the cup horcrux. The logical assumption as already said is that this was made with the murder of Hepzibah Smith. We don't have a death for the Ravenclaw horcrux, so I nominate the mysterious Dorcas for that as the timing fits in. Snow: Since you've brought up the matter of linking each Horcrux to the death Voldemort found to be important (Sirius stating that he didn't think Regulus was important enough ), I thought I would try to help connect them. The first three murders we know for sure that Tom committed were those of his two grandparents and his father (all of these murders were blamed on his uncle which becomes important in a second). I agree with you Leah in your choice of the three items that were used from these three murders. So we have, so far: Pap ?Ring Ma ? Locket Dad- Diary We continue with the next victim, who was Hepzibah (I think) whose death was blamed on a house elf, Hokey, much like the first three deaths were blamed on the Uncle. The deaths were blamed in the same way; the Uncle believed that he killed the three Riddles and Hokey believed she poisoned the old lady when in fact they were both altered to believe what Riddle wanted them to believe. Let's add to the list: Hepzibah- cup, which is a Hufflepuff heirloom (tidbit that Zacharias is a Smith and is from Hufflepuff house). We now have Dorcas Meadowe's that we can fairly be sure, according to Mad Eye Moody, was directly killed by Voldemort. We don't know anything about Dorcas and there have not been any of her kin mentioned, we might have to use deduction and say that she is the Ravenclaw item. So let's just add: Dorcas- Ravenclaw heirloom (for some reason I want to say that tiara in the ROR, don't know why) This would be five deaths directly killed by Voldemort and four of them, for sure, are unarmed. :) The problem that I am having now is that we are up to the night of Godric's Hollow and only have five (as far as I can see) definite direct deaths at the hand of Voldemort. Dumbledore claimed that Voldemort wanted to make the last Horcrux with Harry so we are one death short I would think. Unless Voldemort wanted seven portions of soul, which would include his own, but that would mean that he only needed five containers and five deaths to make five Horcruxes before the Hollow. Harry would be his sixth and final Horcrux meaning that the one remaining in Voldemort would be the final seventh portion. This scenario would pose a very big problem with what Dumbledore surmised wouldn't it or would it? Dumbledore said that there was the: Ring Locket Diary Cup Leaving something from Ravenclaw and Gryffindore. If Dorcas' death were Ravenclaw then Harry's death would have been meant for the Gryffindore Heirloom. The list would then be thus: Pap ?Ring Ma ? Locket Dad ? Diary Hepzibah ? Cup Dorcas ? Ravenclaw Heirloom Harry ? Intended Gryffindore Heirloom This would actually represent seven equal parts of the soul since Voldemort needs a piece for himself. The Voldemort agenda didn't go as planned and, if you need an unarmed person to cause the soul to split :), Lily's death secured the final split. This represents six splits, to my way of thought, before he attempted the AK of Harry. We know through the many times that Dumbledore has stated that there is without a doubt a connection between Voldemort and Harry [besides their wands :) ]. In fact Dumbledore says in OOP pg. 826 that he had suspected it from the time Voldemort attempted to kill Harry: "I guessed, fifteen years ago, " said Dumbledore, "when I saw the scar upon your forehead, what it might mean. I guessed that it might be the sign of a connection forged between you and Voldemort." This forged-connection was suspected and yet Dumbledore never states this evidence in his scenario with Harry about the suspected Horcruxes. Did Dumbledore not know that this could be a factor or was Dumbledore unable to tell Harry this suspicion in reference to his portrayal of the possible Horcruxes? This might even be seen as evidence that Harry is not a Horcrux, but that would not conclude that my previous (in another post) claim, wherein, Harry did receive a portion of Voldy soul all the same become false. In fact just the opposite, this claim supports it. Dumbledore knew that there was a "forge" between the two and (a bit of suspicion on my part) that the-greatest-wizard-who-ever-lived was also aware of the mechanics involved in making a Horcrux, plus an old man's admitted tenderness to one so young could be the result of Dumbledore's explanation to Harry. This is not to say the old boy was lying (anymore than the creator), it's more the evasive yet optional conclusions left to Harry and his reader. For the focus of this conversation I will claim that Voldemort fulfilled his intentional destiny, which was to split his soul into seven at Godric's Hollow; there were seven pieces of soul after Lily's death, one residing with Voldemort. All deaths that occurred at Voldemort's hand after his rebirth may be insignificant after his rebirth. First off, can you split the soul once a Horcrux (or portion of the soul) has been destroyed? The Diary was already destroyed before the rebirthing. If the soul cannot be seen (metaphorically) as whole anymore then how can it further be split? Ok, My head hurts going to relax the muscle. Snow From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 02:07:29 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 02:07:29 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157167 Mike wrote: > BTW, DD said that Tom killed his relatives "in the summer of his sixteenth year" not when he was sixteen years old. (I made this > mistake myself) This puts their murders in 1942, Tom is 15 and about > to start his 5th year at Hogwarts. This makes their murders Tom's > first murders AFAWK. Sorry, I don't like the timing either, but > canon is canon. > > Mike, who scoured CoS for any mention of Tom wearing a ring, any > ring, but didn't find it. But then, Harry wasn't much interested in > jewelry, was he? > Carol responds: Actually, "in his sixteenth year" is the error, which a copyeditor should have caught and corrected or queried. (JKR, as we know, is bad at math and may not know the difference between "sixteen" and "in his sixteenthe year.") Tom was already sixteen (and therefore in his *seventeenth* year) when he killed Myrtle and preserved his "sixteen-year-old self" in the diary, and given his December 31/January 1 birthday, he would still have been sixteen when he killed the Riddles and when he returned for his sixth year. He may still have been sixteen when he asks Slughorn about the Horcruxes. (That's the scene in which he's wearing the ring; Harry understands that he's already killed the Riddles. It's not mentioned in CoS is.) In the diary memory where he confronts and frames Hagrid, he's at the end of his fifth year and wearing a Prefect badge. He wouldn't be wearing the ring because he hasn't yet killed his parents. The only person he has killed at that point is Myrtle, if we count her death as a murder (and I do, for reasons already given). Just a side note regarding Myrtle's death: When Wormtail kills Cedric on Baby!mort's orders, he's acting as Voldemort's *agent*, a person who acts on another's orders and carries out that person's will, not as his *instrument* (the weapon used to bring about the death). The wand is the murder instrument. But when the Basilisk, which is not human and therefore can't be an agent (it has no free will or ability to reason), kills Myrtle, it serves as his *instrument* in lieu of the wand. Ergo, Wormtail murdered Cedric (in a court of law, I believe that he and LV would both be considered guilty, but for the purposes of Horcrux-making, Cedric's murder wouldn't count because Voldemort didn't perform it). But Tom Riddle murdered Myrtle using the Basilisk as his weapon, with no human agent carrying out his orders, and I'm quite sure that he considered her death a Horcrux-worthy murder. There's nothing anywhere in canon that says the murder victim has to be killed by the murderer's *hand.* (You may be thinking of the Prophecy--"either must die at the hand of the other--" and even there, "hand is used figuratively. Otherwise, the only kind of death that would qualify is death by strangulation.) Carol, with apologies for oversnipping (see upthread for the rest of Mike's argument) From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 02:58:08 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 02:58:08 -0000 Subject: Copywrite Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157168 In Message #157167 Carol wrote: > Carol responds: > Actually, "in his sixteenth year" is the error, which a copyeditor > should have caught and corrected or queried. (JKR, as we know, is bad > at math and may not know the difference between "sixteen" and "in his > sixteenthe year.") Mike: Thanks, Carol, for that info. It opens a whole new vista of possibilities for me. Now I have another question. Where did you find this copyeditor mistake and are there more of them floating out there? Do we have a list somewhere or do you happen to know a website that has that info? Can the elves add something here? I'm sure I'm not the only one who would like to know whether some of their theories are based on silly mistakes in copywriting. I have a later edition of GoF that has a corrected order of James and Lily's appearance in the Priori Incantatum scene, but I have other questions about things in canon that seem to be mistakes. For instance, did JKR ever say something about Lupin tying up Pettigrew in the Shrieking Shack? I mean, he *walks* out and after Lupin breaks free from the manacles, he grabs Lupin's dropped wand. So neither his arms nor legs were tied up, what was? From carodave92 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 03:10:28 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 03:10:28 -0000 Subject: Copywrite Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157170 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Mike" wrote: > > > I have other questions about things in canon that seem to be mistakes. For > instance, did JKR ever say something about Lupin tying up Pettigrew in > the Shrieking Shack? I mean, he *walks* out and after Lupin breaks > free from the manacles, he grabs Lupin's dropped wand. So neither his > arms nor legs were tied up, what was? > Carodave: I am going off memory here...so may not be 100% correct...but I believe that Lupin tied Pettigrew to himself on one side and to Ron on the other. When they left the the Whomping Willow and saw the full moon, Lupin transformed into a werewolf and Sirius transformed into a dog to pull Lupin away from Ron (who he was tied to). At this point, with Sirius otherwise occupied, Pettigrew lunged for Lupin's dropped wand, pulling Ron (who had a broken leg) off balance. Carodave From redmaurader at yahoo.co.uk Sun Aug 20 02:16:41 2006 From: redmaurader at yahoo.co.uk (redmaurader) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 02:16:41 -0000 Subject: half-blood prince. Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157171 Is it at all possible the half-blood prince was anyone other than Snape? (A friend of mine thinks that Snape is lying to cover for someone-LV perhaps?). redmarauder. From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 03:47:19 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 03:47:19 -0000 Subject: Copywrite Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157172 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "carodave92" wrote: > > Mike previously > > For instance, did JKR ever say something about Lupin tying up > > Pettigrew in the Shrieking Shack? I mean, he *walks* out and > > after Lupin breaks free from the manacles, he grabs Lupin's > > dropped wand. So neither his arms nor legs were tied up, > > what was? > > > Carodave: > I am going off memory here...so may not be 100% correct...but I > believe that Lupin tied Pettigrew to himself on one side and to > Ron on the other. Mike again: No, it was like I said. Lupin told Harry to move aside so he could tie up Pettigrew. *Then* Sirius conjures manacles to shackle Ron and Lupin to either of Peter's arms. When Lupin transforms he breaks free from the *manacles*. Peter dives for Lupin's dropped wand. So the question still stands, what part of Pettigrew got tied up by Lupin? Zanooda2 suggested to me that JKR forgot that she had Lupin tie up Pettigrew. Hence, my question of whether JKR admitted subsequent to the publishing of PoA that this was an unforced error. (a little tennis lingo there) Mike From jazmyn at pacificpuma.com Sun Aug 20 04:41:43 2006 From: jazmyn at pacificpuma.com (Jazmyn Concolor) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 21:41:43 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] half-blood prince. In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44E7E807.1040802@pacificpuma.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157173 redmaurader wrote: > Is it at all possible the half-blood prince was anyone other than > Snape? (A friend of mine > thinks that Snape is lying to cover for someone-LV perhaps?). > > redmarauder. > Snape outright admited to being the half blood prince. Why would it be someone else? Jazmyn [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Sun Aug 20 06:38:11 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 06:38:11 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157174 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Mike" wrote: Geoff: > > No. but there is a subtle difference. The name of this thread is > > 'Voldemort killed //personally//". > > > > I take that to mean situations where he himself pointed the wand > > and cast the curse. It's a bit like having a contract killer to do > > your dirty work for you. You are still guilty of the murder. > > > Mike: > As long as we are getting off on the Murder_for_Horcrux_making > thread, I'd like to interject some canon myself. Check pg 498, HBP, > US, you know the part. Sluggy say, "By *committing* murder." Not > commissioning murder, not causing the death with malicious intent, > not duping another to perform the act. I checked my dictionary, > committing means performing, actually doing. Whether Tom would be > guilty in a court of law for Myrtle's death is immaterial as to > whether Tom could have made a Horcrux from it. (yes, Geoff, I > understood that you weren't saying this.) We have no other > explanation besides Sluggy's, so I'm forced to accept his. IOW, in > order to perform the Horcrux creating spell successfully, it must be > done in conjunction with a murder by the *hand* of the horcrux > creator. Geoff: I am in agreement with you here in that I was trying to make the point that even if Voldemort encouraged/incited/ordered the Basilisk and Pettigrew inter alia to commit murder, he did not actually say the words and thus, in the case of Cedric, if anyone's soul got split, it was Wormtail's. I was writing very late in the evening after a busy day and probably didn't make my point with my usually efficient clarity and perception. :-)) From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Sun Aug 20 14:16:19 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 14:16:19 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157175 > > aussie wrote: > > For a long time I have thought young Tom is > > repeated in young Draco. > > Carol responds: > However snooty and prejudiced and generally obnoxious Draco may be, he > has yet to hang his schoolmates' pets from the rafters or torture them > in caves. aussie:- Oops, mine was poorly worded. I had an earlier post where I suggested Young Tom met Grindalwald and was enticed to seek out and take revenge on his muggle father. Grindalwald had an alternative motivation for urging Tommy to kill. That was to have the youngster split his soul and be a fertile heir to the Dark Wizard. Likewise, I thought Young Draco was forced to repeat Tom's pre-adult experience to inherit this Dark Wizard's age old quest. The suggested - Revenge against Lucius Malfoy - is too simplistic a motive. For LV to forbid any of the other DE on the Tower to finally AK DD, there had to be an deeper, hidden motive to put Draco through that soul splitting situation. Young Regulus was singled out for (maybe) the same reason years ago. The Task set was so abhorant that death was preferable. (Since Tom killed his father; and Draco was sent to kill his "Patriarch"; maybe Regulus was sent to kill Sirius or his Uncle. Both were stricken from the House of Black's tapestry. Both may have been similar victims as Tom and Draco had to target. Both would be motive enough for Regulus to rebel against LV.) > Carol: > Tom Riddle,... neither heredity nor environment can explain the > cruelty he displays from a very early age. Yes, both Draco > and Tom think they're special, but so do James Potter and Sirius > Black, ...There's a huge difference between the bullying and > arrogance we see ...even adding in Draco's views on pureblood > superiority which the other two don't share, and the > completely amoral inhumanity of young Tom Riddle, ... > > Comparing Draco to young Tom Riddle is like comparing Buckbeak to > the Basilisk. IMO, there's no comparison. > > Carol, wondering where the Snape posts have gone > aussie: Although these last paragraphs follow a line of thought I didn't intend, Carol expresses a good distinction between Tom and Draco. DD saw redeeming qualities in Draco to give him time through the year and a calming talk on the tower to save him from his task. For those that believe in a good Snape, the fact that Snape twarted LV's plan for Young Draco to do the AK-ing may have seriously altered LV hidden plan for Draco. DD was dead, Yes. But Draco was returned to LV with his soul in one piece. Not what the Dark Lord needed ... maybe. aussie (still not convinced Snape is totally good) From willsonkmom at msn.com Sun Aug 20 14:19:47 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 14:19:47 -0000 Subject: Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157177 > > rosie743: > > Its the spell he tries to use to handle the cornish pixies he let > > loose in class. > > Geoff: > Up the airy mountain, > down the rushy glen, > we daren't mention films > for fear of little men > (or women - but it doesn't rhyme or scan then...) Potioncat: First, there was all this talk of pixies (slightly more off list), then I found myself watching a food related travel show. I saw some sort of huge fried English breakfast that left no doubts where Southern US cooking comes from. Then the second host goes off to Cornwall---in search of the "famous" Cornish Pasties. "Doesn't he mean Cornish Pixies?" I says to myself, I says. Nope, he's holding up some gigantic fried pie (as we call them) So my question is, did everyone in the UK "know" that Cornish Pixies was a play on Cornish Pasties? Potioncat, who wishes she'd learned how to make fried peach pies, but is probably better off for not knowing. From foxmoth at qnet.com Sun Aug 20 14:27:50 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 14:27:50 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157178 > Renee: > The story about Sirius learning dark arts from Voldemort is a lie > Lupin tells himself; the moment he mentions it to others, he doesn't > do so to mislead, as it's obvious he doesn't believe in Sirius's guilt > anymore. Pippin: Yes. Lupin lied to himself about one of his oldest friends in order to avoid revealing his own guilt , which at least makes it plausible that he could lie to himself about Voldemort for the same reason. > > Pippin: > > It's really the smarminess that turned me off Lupin as a good guy, > > long before I came up with a theory that he was evil. Take this business > > about the Order of Merlin. Lupin sounds as if he's being understanding, > > even nobly sympathetic, and yet the effect of his words is to paint > > Snape as a petty venal tyrant who retaliated for a setback to his > > own ambitions by doing irreparable damage to Lupin's. Lupin's > > own highly questionable behavior is made to seem beside the point even > > as he admits to it. I can't consider someone who behaves like that > > a hero, even a flawed one. But for a villain, it's magnificent. > > Renee: > The problem is, that it's Harry, the POV character, who considers it > beside the point - he's the one who doesn't question Lupin, not even > when Lupin blames himself. You can't blame Lupin for Harry's > perception. Pippin: Oh but I can. Lupin is an expert on the presentation of information. He knows all about spin. Just take that whole paragraph about Snape out, and see how Lupin's explanation reads (paraphrasing because my canon is boxed up at the moment) "They will not want someone like me teaching their children. And after last night I see their point. I might have bitten any one of you. That must never happen again." Now it's the attitude towards werewolves in general that seems tragically beside the point. Hagrid was roaring drunk that night. If alcoholism caused him to misbehave, that would be pitiable, but it wouldn't excuse him from the consequences. If he'd threatened three children, attacked the person who was trying to subdue him, and run raving into the forest, do you think he'd still have had prospects as a teacher in the morning? That the parents would object anyway because he's half giant is neither here nor there. I notice neither one of us is taking seriously Lupin's indication that Snape's revelation was accidental. More smarm, IMO. Snape isn't Lupin's colleague any more, and Lupin has a right to speak his mind about him plainly if he cares to. But he'd rather sound as if he's taking care for Snape's reputation while doing nothing of the kind. Renee: > I agree with you that Lupin is no hero. But that doesn't mean he's a > villain. With all his flaws *and* good points, he's exceedingly human > - one of the most human characters in the series. Ironical, seeing > that he's a werewolf. But I'm sure the irony is intentional on JKR's > part. > Pippin: Who says it's not human to be evil? > > > Pippin: > > > > Granted, Lupin was under a lot of stress that night, but it seems to be > > much more associated with what Dumbledore is going to think of him > > than with what Pettigrew did. He hardly asks Peter any questions. > > Renee: > No - the scene is long enough as it is :), and we've got Peters > statement `He was going to win' - that's the whole explanation in a > nutshell. Peter merely sided with the biggest bully again - his life's > story (though I actually hope it will end on a more positive note). > But if you think discovering that you weren't only robbed of all your > friends at once but duped into blaming the wrong person for thirteen > years isn't highly upsetting, or that it won't make you hate the real > traitor to distraction, there's probably no way I can convince you. Pippin: "Nobody's going to kill you until we've straightened a few things out." (or words to that effect.) Lupin's not so upset as all that. > > > Pippin: > > If normal werewolves are unstable when they're not transformed, then the > > whole argument for treating them the same as other wizards goes out the > > window. > > Renee: > They're only a bit unstable shortly before a transformation. In the > Pensieve scene, Harry notices that Lupin looks pale and peaky and > wonders if the full moon is approaching. I'm sure this is JKRs way of > giving us a bit more information about werewolves. But it's probably > nothing that can't be treated by Wolfsbane (if they take it, that is...) Pippin: Pale and peaky during OWLS? Gosh, I wonder why Harry learns that full moon is, in fact, not approaching, because Sirius wishes that it was. > > > Pippin: > Pettigrew was exposed, wandless, and according to Sirius had > > information about other Death Eaters who hadn't been caught -- reason > > enough to spare him right there, but Lupin, Order member though he is, > > doesn't seem to be thinking about that -- unless he's ESE, of > course. > > Renee: > As Sirius is the one who mentions the informating, it seems more > remarkable that *he* isn't thinking of it. (No, I'm not going into > ESE!Sirius. That was Kneasy.) Pippin: Sirius is distracted. I'll grant you that. He wants Pettigrew dead on the spot. It's Lupin who says that they have to straighten some stuff out. But it doesn't appear to be about Pettigrew. Nobody's interested in how he managed to kill so many Muggles with a single spell, or how he kept his spying hidden from Dumbledore, or who his contacts were. No, what Lupin seems to be interested in, besides establishing himself as a great friend of Sirius and James in the old days, is how Sirius came to believe that Pettigrew was guilty. > > > Renee: > > > But Lupin isn't helping the werewolves, he's trying to change their > > > mind despite the fact that he has very little to offer them. Which > > > makes him unpopular with them - so much for the desire to be liked. > > > And if Voldemort found out what he was doing, Lupin wouldn't throw > > > himself on Dumbledore's mercy, because he'd be dead. > > > > > > > Pippin: > > This I don't understand. How could a genuinely compassionate > > person see people starving to death and not try to help them? > > Renee: > Because Lupin himself is starving, too, once he comes to live with the > other werewolves? And if you present yourself in the werewolf > community as someone who's had it with the WW, you can hardly enter > bearing gift baskets. Pippin: But if he's presenting himself as someone who's had it with the WW, then he isn't trying to change their minds. Anyway, that's not his mission. He's not sent as Dumbledore's envoy. He's there in disguise, as a *spy*. He's supposed to be getting information, probably proof of Voldemort's criminal activities, if the spying started in the days when Voldemort was still presenting himself as legit. Of course he'd have to argue against criminal means or he'd be guilty of entrapment. And the werewolves would have argued back, with passion which is so much more convincing than reasoned argument. Lupin wouldn't be human if he didn't have doubts about what he was doing. I'd wonder about the morality of anyone who *wouldn't* steal to help feed a starving child. But things are never simple, even in the Potterverse. Sometimes the werewolves kill. It'd be so easy for Lupin to compromise himself, and once he did, well he'd be easy prey for Voldemort. Greyback would be all for killing him, of course. But Voldemort would be for keeping him alive and making him useful. > Renee: > Well, I prefer to think he's too clever not to understand Voldemort is > merely using the werewolves to his own advantage. Pippin: Hepzibah and Slughorn were clever, and it didn't save them. Their desire to be liked was their undoing. > > Pippin: > > As for the lesson to be learned, how about 'terrorism does not pay'? > > Could that be what JKR wants Lupin to teach her daughter? Is one > > of the 'good lessons' Lupin gives that even kind and clever people > > can be caught in the web of someone like Voldemort unless they > > cultivate the moral courage to resist? > > Renee: > That would be teaching by bad example. Pippin: Which JKR loves to do. We see a lot more bad teachers in the books than good ones, a lot more unhappy families than happy ones. Pippin From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Sun Aug 20 14:33:23 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 14:33:23 -0000 Subject: The Missing E (was Re: Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157179 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > > Slightly OT, there seems to be some confusion about Dorcas Meadowes' > name. In my Bloomsbury volume, her surname is spelt with an 'e', > elsewhere - including the Lexicon -it doesn't appear to be. Just out of > sheer pedantry, I wonder which is correct. > I believe I have found your missing E. Fans of Harry Turtledove's alternate history novels were dumbfounded when the blurb on the publisher's web site *and* on the dust jacket for his latest novel, The Grapple, was released. Somehow his arch villian Jake Featherston became Jake FeatherstonE. HT fans would appreciate it if Ms. Meadowes missing E was reclaimed by HP fans. Ken who is sorry that his fat fingers and skittish touchpad resulted in the previous post going off half cocked. From mouthpiece49 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 06:08:36 2006 From: mouthpiece49 at yahoo.com (Lady Lawyer) Date: Sat, 19 Aug 2006 23:08:36 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Horcruxes and Soul-Bits Message-ID: <20060820060836.3253.qmail@web56515.mail.re3.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157180 I think that the horcruxes are like the one ring in Tolkien. Mordar could only be destroyed by destroying the object that contained his essence. It's the same with horcruxes. So releaseds souls or soul bits are not destroyed, as was said by someone else, but rendered irrelevant. The magical object which contains the released soul or soul bit becomes necessary for that soul to survive and be put to use - i.e. to be the one bit of life essence that prevents its original owner from dying. Didn't this happen in superman as well? I think the original "Lex" was really Zod from their home planet. Jor-el told Clark the only way to stop Zod is to destroy the vessel that contains his essence - kill Lex. I think its a common theme it feels really familiar. In X-Men the comics, Nate sved the earth from the planted alien seed by dispersing his essence into every living thing on earth, thus sacrificing his life in the great tradition of the archetypal hero. But the myths don't always end with the hero dying, most talk only of his transformation. Sooooo this is why I think that Harry can't find all the horcruxes and has to take Voldemort through the veil to put him out of commission, thus sacrificing himself. mouthpiece49. From phil at pcsgames.net Sun Aug 20 16:20:25 2006 From: phil at pcsgames.net (Phil Vlasak) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 12:20:25 -0400 Subject: Snape didn't kill Dumbledore References: <20060820060836.3253.qmail@web56515.mail.re3.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <00ac01c6c474$90775d30$6600a8c0@phil> No: HPFGUIDX 157181 Phil's theory on how Snape didn't kill Dumbledore. Voltemort was hovering above the tower on a broom concealed behind an invisibility cloak. He used a nonverbal Impedimenta curse from under the cloak a second before Snape said, Avada Kedavra! The Impedimenta curse killed Dumbledore by stopping his heart so Dumbledore was already dead when the green jet hit his chest, and the combined force of the two spells sent Dumbledore over the wall. Then, in all the confusion, Voltemort went down to the trophy room to turn the Triwizard cup into a Horcrux. Phil who hopes he didn't spoil Jo's book seven revelations. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com Sun Aug 20 17:00:23 2006 From: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com (HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com) Date: 20 Aug 2006 17:00:23 -0000 Subject: Weekly Chat, 8/20/2006, 1:00 pm Message-ID: <1156093223.26.76677.m31@yahoogroups.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157182 Reminder from the Calendar of HPforGrownups http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/cal Weekly Chat Sunday August 20, 2006 1:00 pm - 1:00 pm (This event repeats every week.) Location: http://www.chatzy.com/792755223574 Notes: Just a reminder, Sunday chat starts in about one hour. To get to the HPfGU room follow this link: http://www.chatzy.com/792755223574 Create a user name for yourself, whatever you want to be called. Enter the password: hpfguchat Click "Join Chat" on the lower right. Chat start times: 11 am Pacific US 12 noon Mountain US 1 pm Central US 2 pm Eastern US 7 pm UK Set up birthday reminders http://us.rd.yahoo.com/cal_us/rem/?http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/cal?v=9&evt_type=13 Copyright 2006 All Rights Reserved www.yahoo.com Privacy Policy: http://privacy.yahoo.com/privacy/us Terms of Service: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/ -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 17:23:05 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 17:23:05 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157183 Carol earlier: > > Actually, "in his sixteenth year" is the error, which a copyeditor should have caught and corrected or queried. (JKR, as we know, is bad at math and may not know the difference between "sixteen" and "in his> sixteenth year.") > > Mike: > > Thanks, Carol, for that info. It opens a whole new vista of > possibilities for me. Now I have another question. Where did you find this copyeditor mistake and are there more of them floating out there? Do we have a list somewhere or do you happen to know a website that has that info? Can the elves add something here? I'm sure I'm not the only one who would like to know whether some of their theories are based on silly mistakes in copywriting. Carol again: Hi, Mike. First a small correction: Copywriting is writing advertising copy. Copyediting is catching errors and inconsistencies in an author's work. A good copyeditor familiar with JKR's work should have noticed and queried the narrator's assertion in HBP that Tom murdered his father "in his sixteenth year" since we know from CoS that he was sixteen (he says so himself). To be fair, the copyeditor may not have almost memorized the books as we have and the books may have been copyedited by different people, but if I'd been the copyeditor, I'd have queried: "JKR: Shouldn't it be seventeenth year, not sixteenth? According to CoS, Tom was sixteen at this point. (If he's in his sixteenth year, he'd be fifteen.)" It would be up to JKR as the author to make the correction or not, but I would think she'd have made the correction if the copyeditor caught it. Other examples, some of them caught and corrected and some not, include Nearly Headless Nick having not eaten for nearly four hundred years in SS/PS but dying five hundred years before (she knows about that one and SS/PS will be corrected, but he still has the anachronistic Elizabethan ruff) and Snape having taught for fourteen years at the beginning of OoP but having sixteen (should be fifteen) years worth of information on Dumbledore. (Of course, that one could be a slip on *Snape's* part that Bella didn't catch, but a copyediotr familiar with the books should at least have queried it. Maybe one did and JKR chose not to accept the correction, but I think it's an oversight and one more example of JKR's abysmal math skills. The most annoying one, to me, is Charlie Weasley: "We haven't won the cup since Charlie left" and "We haven't won the cup for seven years" are incompatible with Charlie being only three years older than Percy. (Fortunately, his age is never mentioned in canon, only in interviews. All we have is Bill's statement in GoF that he hasn't been to Hogwarts in five years. JKR seems to think that he's about twenty-three, which would make Charlie twenty-one. But for "the legendary Charlie Weasley" and his team to win all the cup when Charlie was a seventh-year, he'd have be nine older than Percy (a fifth-year when Harry enters Hogwarts), not three. So in GoF, Bill should be about twenty-nine and Charlie about twenty-seven as opposed to twenty-three and twenty-one, as JKR seems to think. (It's probably not important to anyone but me, but she really seems to have no grasp at all of numbers.) Not all the inconsistencies relate to numbers, and some may be intentional (conflicting accounts of the eavesdropping incident, for example). There are other things that haven't been caught, however. For example, even though the order of the "echoes" coming out of the wand in the graveyard has been caught and corrected, when Harry tells the story to Dumbledore later, the echoes are still in the wrong order, with his father coming out before his mother (GoF Am. ed. 696). Another continuity error that jumps out at me, even though no one else seems to care about it, is Ron's reference, months before Draco lets the DEs into Hogwarts, to "Malfoy's Hand of Glory." How did Ron know about that? Harry never mentioned it, and even he didn't see Draco buying it. Draco asked his father if he could have it and Borgin recommended it as an aid to thieves and plunderers, but Lucius sneers that he hopes his son becomes something better than a thief or a plunderer, and besides, Lucius is *selling* Dark artifacts, not buying them. So Draco himself must have bought the Hand of Glory at some point, but neither Harry nor Ron could know that. To return to Tom Riddle's age and the question of how I know that sixteen, as opposed to sixteenth year, is correct: Tom is a prefect, so he must be in at least his fifth year, which means he's at least fifteen. Since Myrtle's death and Hagrid's expulsion occurred in June and we know from HBP that Tom was born on New Year's Eve (or perhaps the early hours of New Year's Day), he must be sixteen, not fifteen at that point. (He can't be seventeen, or he wouldn't be worrying about returning to the orphanage.) Tom himself confirms that he's sixteen by referring to "the memory of my sixteen-year-old self." (I can find the page numbers if necessary.) Since the Riddles were murdered after Myrtle's death, apparently the following summer, Tom must still have been sixteen (he would not have turned seventeen until the end of December). He certainly was not fifteen ("in his sixteenth year"). The error is JKR's ("Oh, dear. Maths"), but a copyeditor should have caught and corrected it. Had he or she done so, we wouldn't be pulling our hair out for nothing. I had thought that the Lexicon had a list of errors that JKR is aware of and has corrected or plans to correct (Nearly Headless Nick's death date and "last remaining ancestor" for "last remaining descendant" among them), but I can't find it. Maybe it's on Mugglenet. The closest I can find is a list of typos and apparent typos in the US edition http://www.hp-lexicon.org/about/books/hbp/changes_hbp.html (which leaves out some of the more glaring errors, including the annoying omission of "from" in "left leg still standing feet away where she had started," HBP am. ed. 385). Not very helpful, I'm afraid. Carol, who shouldn't drive herself crazy with errors and inconstistencies but still wishes that they'd been caught and corrected while the books were in manuscript From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 17:25:44 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 17:25:44 -0000 Subject: Snape didn't kill Dumbledore In-Reply-To: <00ac01c6c474$90775d30$6600a8c0@phil> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157184 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Phil Vlasak" wrote: > > Phil's theory on how Snape didn't kill Dumbledore. > Voltemort was hovering above the tower on a broom concealed behind > an invisibility cloak. He used a nonverbal Impedimenta curse > from under the cloak a second before Snape said, Avada Kedavra! > The Impedimenta curse killed Dumbledore by stopping his heart so > Dumbledore was already dead when the green jet hit his chest, and > the combined force of the two spells sent Dumbledore over the wall. > Then, in all the confusion, Voltemort went down to the trophy room to turn the Triwizard cup into a Horcrux. > > Phil who hopes he didn't spoil Jo's book seven revelations. > Mike: I think you're safe. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 17:31:56 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 17:31:56 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157185 Geoff wrote: > I am in agreement with you here in that I was trying to make the point that even if Voldemort encouraged/incited/ordered the Basilisk and Pettigrew inter alia to commit murder, he did not actually say the words and thus, in the case of Cedric, if anyone's soul got split, it was Wormtail's. Carol responds: I agree with you regarding Wormtail. But in the case of the Basilisk, which as I've argued elsewhere was the instrument, not the agent, of Myrtle's death, just as the wand and poison were in Tom's other murders, the soul that split, if any, would have been Tom's. I doubt that Basilisks have souls, nor do they have free will, as Wormtail, for all his fear of Voldemort, still does. In the case of the Basilisk, "Kill him!" or "Kill her!" operates in exactly the same way as "Avada Kedavra" does with the wand. It's a command for his *instrument* or *weapon* to commit the murder. IMO. Carol, who thinks that Tom would agree with me that *he* murdered Myrtle From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 17:35:04 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 17:35:04 -0000 Subject: Copywrite Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157186 Sorry for responding to my own post; but I just bought the paperback copy of HBP. I checked, they didn't correct the "sixteenth year" to "seventeenth year" or in any way. Is it too early after the original publishing to expect corrections? Anyone? Anyone? Thanx, Mike From bboyminn at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 18:35:05 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 18:35:05 -0000 Subject: Killing is not necessarily murder and to defeat is not the same thing as to In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157187 --"Bruce Alan Wilson" wrote: > > --- Lady Lawyer wrote: > > > by the way I don't think that killing someone in > > pitched equal battle is the kind of "murder" that > > will split your soul. I think the soul splitting > > murder has to be with extreme cruelty. Else every > > soldier would have a split soul. > > > Cassy: > > Well, there's this nice thing called "Vietnam > > syndrom" .... I think that qualifies as split soul > > in a certain way. > > BAW: > > ... > > JKR says that to create a horcrux one must commit a > murder, but not all killing is murder! > > My legal dictionary defines murder as the unlawful > killing of a human being with malice aforethought. > Not all killing is murder. > ... > > Also, note that part of the definition of murder is > the killing of a HUMAN BEING. It might be argued that > Voldemort is no longer human. > > Hence, even if Harry ends up killing Voldemort, he > won't necessarily be lost; ... bboyminn: I'm going to have to side with what I think Cassey is saying here. We are dealing with the Soul, not the law. Keep in mind that which is immoral does not have to be illegal, and that which is illegal doesn't have to be immoral. When we speak of Law, we are speaking of what society will tolerate. We will not tolerate the killing of each other, mostly because we ourselves do not want to be killed. Killing in a war, in the heat of combat, is not legal murder, but war in and of itself is an offense to the soul and a failing of mankind. I guess we could call it a necessary evil. When called upon by circumstances, men must do what men must do. I think any kind of harm to a fellow human being harms the soul, though doesn't necessarily full tear it. So, as seems reasonable from that position, I believe that harm occurs in degrees and that it can be healed. I'm reminded of many World War II (WWII) veterans who came home from a horrible war having done horrible things that offended the soul, and they stoically went about their lives never burdening their loved one with the horrors they experienced. My own father stormed the beaches of France with the Allies in WWII. Yet, when I watch WWII documentaries, now these many many many years later, these veterans are move to tears while recounting their experience. Clearly, that experience has touched their souls, but while some scars may remain, I believe these basically good and decent men have healed those soulful wounds. Now to the story at hand, if Voldemort were a good and decent person who truly regretted and repented the mistakes of his past, and more importantly if he has keep his soul all together, then he would have had a chance at some soulful healing. But he didn't, he externally stored pieces of his soul, piece that can never heal. To use a physical metaphor, if you cut off your finger and place it in a jar, you can never expect finger and hand to join together in healing when they are kept apart. Further, he stored pieces of his soul to gain power and defeat the natural order of death. More so, he is wholly unrepentant of his past acts and continues those horendous acts in the present and plans more in the future. A torn off piece of soul can never be heal if the person does not engage in a healing process. If he continues to do harm to others, then he continues to harm himself. Metaphorically, he keeps picking at the scab. Now to Harry; I really really hope JKR finds some why to move the story so Harry doesn't have to flatly and coldly kill Voldemort even though Voldemort thoroughly deserves it. If Harry pulls Voldemort through the Veil, I wouldn't consider that murder. I would say that it would damage Harry's soul to some unknown extent, but not to the extent of cold-blooded, heartless, compassionless, calculated murder. If Harry can find a way to rob Voldemort of his power, so much the better. Harry suffers minor harm to his soul and his emotions, and Voldemort is not only defeated by humiliated; the greatest wizard in the world, now a mere muggle. So, I hope JKR can find a way for Harry to defeat Voldemort in a not so cold-blooded way, and if that is the only way, then I at least hope she shows us that later in life Harry experiences some healing from the experience. JKR isn't crystal clear on this whole teat the soul thing, so the best we can do is guess. I say souls can be healed, but keeping a part of your soul away from the rest pretty much guarantees that no healing can occur. Just a few thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 18:38:08 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 18:38:08 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157188 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > Carol again: > A good copyeditor familiar with JKR's work should have noticed > and queried the narrator's assertion in HBP that Tom murdered > his father "in his sixteenth year" since we know from CoS that > he was sixteen (he says so himself). To be fair, the copyeditor > may not have almost memorized the books as we have and the books > may have been copyedited by different people, but if I'd been the > copyeditor, I'd have queried: "JKR: Shouldn't it be seventeenth > year, not sixteenth? > > According to CoS, Tom was sixteen at this point. (If he's in his > sixteenth year, he'd be fifteen.)" It would be up to JKR as the > author to make the correction or not, but I would think she'd have > made the correction if the copyeditor caught it. > Mike responds: Um, Carol are you saying that this *isn't* a admitted mistake by either JKR or he publishing houses? Because, I thought you were saying that this was an *admitted* mistake as opposed to a *perceived* mistake. See, I too think this whole thing plays better if Tom kills his elders after his fifth year, after he openned the CoS. But here's the problem: We have plenty of evidence that Tom openned the CoS in his fifth year, and Diary!Tom says he preserved his 16 year old self in the diary, but there is no reference whatsoever to when or if he killed his father. Diary!Tom only says that he wasn't using his "filthy Muggle fathers name", he'd benn calling himself "Lord Voldemort" already. In fact, Diary!Tom told us that his father had abandoned his mother. What book would he read this in? Yes, he could have deduced it since he had deduced his father was a muggle. But, we also know that Morfin told him this very thing at the Gaunt shack, right before Tom kills his dear Pa. So Diary!Tom knows about his father abandonning his mother, and Penseive!Tom found out this same thing (and got confirmation that his father was a Muggle) just before he kills his father. Based on this evidence, it does appear that Tom killed his father *before* his fifth year. But, more importantly, it's canon. And unless someone of authority tells us it was a mistake, we shouldn't be assuming it was, no matter how well the alternate version plays. I know JKR admits she's bad with math, and I agree she's no whiz with time lines either. But, unless she comes out with a correction, like she did with the GoF priori scene, we're stuck with canon. Darn shame, I had some good theories that worked so much better if Tom kills dear old dad after he makes the diary. Oh well, back to the TBay Inn for more evidence! Mike, wishing he could just post corrections to JKR's timelines and they would magically correct themselves in his books. From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Sun Aug 20 17:36:57 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (Sally Altass) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 17:36:57 -0000 Subject: Snape didn't kill Dumbledore In-Reply-To: <00ac01c6c474$90775d30$6600a8c0@phil> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157189 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Phil Vlasak" wrote: > > Phil's theory on how Snape didn't kill Dumbledore. (snipped) > > He [LV] used a nonverbal Impedimenta curse from under the cloak a second before Snape said, Avada Kedavra! > The Impedimenta curse killed Dumbledore by stopping his heart so Dumbledore was already dead when the green jet hit his chest, and > the combined force of the two spells sent Dumbledore over the wall. Sally: But an Impedimenta curse doesn't kill, as it is a defensive curse which slows the person/object hit down. So it more than likely wouldn't have killed DD, even if LV was able to get to H/warts to perform the curse, surely he would just use an unforgivable curse straight away rather than get someone else to his dirty work for him, because after all he does hate DD. Sally, thinking well at least the theory made me smile. From vinkv002 at planet.nl Sun Aug 20 19:16:34 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 19:16:34 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157190 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > > > > Renee: > As I'm going on vacation tomorrow and have very little time, I'll have to keep this short, to my regret. (OTOH, we could probably argue until we drop dead without ceding the point until Book 7 appears.) > > > Renee: > > I agree with you that Lupin is no hero. But that doesn't mean he's a > > villain. With all his flaws *and* good points, he's exceedingly human > > - one of the most human characters in the series. Ironical, seeing > > that he's a werewolf. But I'm sure the irony is intentional on JKR's > > part. > > > > Pippin: > Who says it's not human to be evil? Renee: You seemed to allow no middle ground between hero and villain. So I brought up the term human to supply one, and I'd be very surprised if you didn't get that. But if the term human doesn't work for you in this context, as apparently it doesn't, replace it by one of your own choice, by all means. Pippin: No, what Lupin seems to be interested in, is how Sirius came to believe that Pettigrew was guilty. Renee: Eh, because Sirius knew Pettigrew was the Secret Keeper? > > Pippin: > > > As for the lesson to be learned, how about 'terrorism does not pay'? > > > Could that be what JKR wants Lupin to teach her daughter? Is one > > > of the 'good lessons' Lupin gives that even kind and clever people > > > can be caught in the web of someone like Voldemort unless they > > > cultivate the moral courage to resist? > > > > Renee: > > That would be teaching by bad example. > > Pippin: > Which JKR loves to do. We see a lot more bad teachers in the books > than good ones, a lot more unhappy families than happy ones. > Renee: I notice that you snip the text of the JKR quote that shows this interpretation of it (teaching by example) is much less plausible from a grammatical point of view than the obvious one of acting as a schoolteacher. (BTW, the way JKR speaks about Lupin remains one of the most important argument, if not *the* most important one, why I don't believe in ESE!Lupin. The theory is highly ingenious, and the point that could be made with it is worth making, but if I look at all JKRs Lupin quotes, I know it's not going to happen.) Renee From kjones at telus.net Sun Aug 20 19:23:09 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 12:23:09 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Copyediting Errors - Listed? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44E8B69D.4070300@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157191 Mike wrote: > So Diary!Tom knows about his father abandonning his mother, and > Penseive!Tom found out this same thing (and got confirmation that > his father was a Muggle) just before he kills his father. Based on > this evidence, it does appear that Tom killed his father *before* > his fifth year. But, more importantly, it's canon. And unless > someone of authority tells us it was a mistake, we shouldn't be > assuming it was, no matter how well the alternate version plays. I > know JKR admits she's bad with math, and I agree she's no whiz with > time lines either. But, unless she comes out with a correction, like > she did with the GoF priori scene, we're stuck with canon. > Mike KJ writes: While that is a logical assessment, it does not take into account that Tom Riddle also knew about Harry surviving at Godric's Hollow. He was very curious about how Harry survived, which again, he would know nothing about as a sixteen year old memory. He explains to Harry, who had the same question, that Voldemort was his past, present, and future. The thing that is interesting here is that the diary horcrux must have been one of the first ones made and yet it has the memories of a later date, which would indicate some kind of contact with the main soul piece which we haven't seen in the ring horcrux. So for this reason, I am more inclined to stay within the timeline presented, that Tom actually killed his father and grandfather after this date and before we saw him wearing the ring in Slughorn's memory. KJ From fairwynn at hotmail.com Sun Aug 20 19:27:53 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 19:27:53 -0000 Subject: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157192 > Renee: > > I agree with you that Lupin is no hero. But that doesn't mean he's a > > villain. With all his flaws *and* good points, he's exceedingly human > > - one of the most human characters in the series. Ironical, seeing > > that he's a werewolf. But I'm sure the irony is intentional on JKR's > > part. > > > > Pippin: > Who says it's not human to be evil? > wynnleaf Actually, I think many of the characters seem very "human," just some are more likeable than others, or better people than others. Just looking at things in terms of literary themes, etc., it seems to me that if JKR is going to have Snape be the "obvious" villian who turns out to be good, in spite of his nasty demeanor, she's going to need to balance that with a character who seemed to be "obviously" good, but turns out to be bad, despite his nice demeanor. Lupin is the perfect candidate. You know, the "smile and smile and be villian" type. Shakespeare was, after all, known for hitting the nail on the head when it comes to understanding "humanity." In case anyone has not yet looked it up, the essay below that someone linked to a few days ago, is an excellent look at HBP from the perspective of what Lupin was doing. The author thinks Lupin wasn't really Lupin, but being impersonated by Pettigrew. However, the same observations fit a scenario where it *was* Lupin, but Lupin is a traitor. http://community.livejournal.com/hp_essays/164477.html?thread=3607165#t3607165 wynnleaf From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 20 19:40:22 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 19:40:22 -0000 Subject: Moaning Myrtle---Muggleborn? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157193 Luckdragon wrote: > I would love to find out she is related to Harry in some way. I find > myself feeling sorry for Myrtle despite her seeming enjoyment of her > own misery. I wish she had played a bigger part in previous books in > helping Harry learn more about the secrets of the castle and what > Draco was up to. A ghostly informant to help out the trio. Myrtle > does seem to parallel Hermione in some ways in that she is used to > impart information we otherwise would not have known. Abergoat adds: I'm not sure Myrtle's story is quite over. I'm suspicious that someone else has talked to Myrtle about how she died, and that someone is why Hagrid wasn't completely expelled but allowed to stay on at school. (Unfortunately Myrtle herself tells us that she ran off to haunt Olive Hornby. So this someone couldn't have a professor talk directly with her informant, Myrtle. My guess is that by the time Myrtle returned to Hogwarts it was too late so Dumbledore was only able to cast enough doubt to allow Hagrid to stay on, but not as a student.) And given the convenient timing of the publication of Harry's favorite Potions book, that someone may well be Snape's mother. Abergoat From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 19:47:08 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 19:47:08 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157194 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > > Geoff wrote: > > I am in agreement with you here in that I was trying to make the > > point that even if Voldemort encouraged/incited/ordered the > > Basilisk and Pettigrew inter alia to commit murder, he did not > > actually say the words and thus, in the case of Cedric, if > > anyone's soul got split, it was Wormtail's. Mike: Am I correct to assume that (left unsaid) you do not think a Horcrux could have been made from Myrtle's death? It sounds like it. > > Carol responds: > I agree with you regarding Wormtail. But in the case of the > Basilisk, which as I've argued elsewhere, was the instrument, not > the agent, of Myrtle's death, just as the wand and poison were in > Tom's other murders, the soul that split, if any, would have been > Tom's. Mike responds: Aye, but therein lies the rub. As Geoff alluded to above, Tom didn't perform the actual magic, he didn't say the spell to kill Myrtle. No magical spell was used to kill Myrtle. Granted, Parseltongue does appear to be a gift granted only to wizards, and very few of them at that, as far as we've been told. So it may require some magical ability to speak to snakes in the Potterverse. But, in terms of magically splitting one's soul, casting a killing curse is a far cry from commanding an animal to kill (if that is what happened), no matter what language that command is given in. > Carol again: > > In the case of the Basilisk, "Kill him!" or "Kill her!" operates in > exactly the same way as "Avada Kedavra" does with the wand. It's a > command for his *instrument* or *weapon* to commit the murder. IMO. Mike again: I don't see how you work out that "Kill her!" *operates* exactly the same way as "AK". One is a command to another entity, the second is spell casting which, we have been told, requires powerful magical abilities behind it. Besides, "Kill him!" doesn't ensure the desired outcome, whereas a properly cast AK (unless it's cast at Harry) does seem to do the trick every time, doesn't it? Have we not been instructed throughout the series that casting spells invites consequences to the spell caster, some consequences being more severe depending on the spell that was cast? As I have posted elsewhere on this thread, Sluggy said "commit" the murder, not *command* the murder. Commit (American Heritage? Dictionary: Description of commit,TRANSITIVE VERB: 1. To do, perform, or perpetrate: commit a murder.), as in by ones own *hand*, is my *figurative* usage clear here? > Carol, who thinks that Tom would agree with me that *he* murdered > Myrtle Mike, who *knows* that Hagrid was originally accused of Myrtles death and wasn't even sent to prison for it! What does a guy gotta do around here to win an Azkaban vacation?! From random832 at gmail.com Sun Aug 20 19:50:16 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 15:50:16 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608201250y40d1e22fk9a60bd1bb2db86c5@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157195 > Carol: > Just a side note regarding Myrtle's death: When Wormtail kills Cedric > on Baby!mort's orders, he's acting as Voldemort's *agent*, a person > who acts on another's orders and carries out that person's will, not > as his *instrument* (the weapon used to bring about the death). The > wand is the murder instrument. But when the Basilisk, which is not > human and therefore can't be an agent (it has no free will or ability > to reason), Random832: Other snakes have been shown to have A) obviously, the ability to use language. B) the ability to form complex ideas like wanting to go home to brazil. Why do you think snakes, and therefore the basilisk, don't have free will, in the context of HP? -- Random832 From fairwynn at hotmail.com Sun Aug 20 19:55:50 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (fair wynn) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 14:55:50 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Lupin vs Snape (was Lupin and "Severus") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157196 > > > > Pippin: > > > > As for the lesson to be learned, how about 'terrorism does not >pay'? > > > > Could that be what JKR wants Lupin to teach her daughter? Is one > > > > of the 'good lessons' Lupin gives that even kind and clever people > > > > can be caught in the web of someone like Voldemort unless they > > > > cultivate the moral courage to resist? > > > > > > Renee: > > > That would be teaching by bad example. > > > > Pippin: > > Which JKR loves to do. We see a lot more bad teachers in the books > > than good ones, a lot more unhappy families than happy ones. > > >Renee: >I notice that you snip the text of the JKR quote that shows this >interpretation of it (teaching by example) is much less plausible from >a grammatical point of view than the obvious one of acting as a >schoolteacher. > >(BTW, the way JKR speaks about Lupin remains one of the most important >argument, if not *the* most important one, why I don't believe in >ESE!Lupin. The theory is highly ingenious, and the point that could be >made with it is worth making, but if I look at all JKRs Lupin quotes, >I know it's not going to happen.) > >Renee > wynnleaf Just to re-play the quote " If you had to choose one teacher from your books to teach your child, who would it be and why?" J.K. Rowling responds: "It would be Professor Lupin, because he is kind, clever, and gives very interesting lessons." Please correct me if there's another quote you're thinking of, although there is one where JKR mentions that she created Lupin to be the kind of teacher she would want. However, this really doesn't make Lupin in any way an all-round great guy. It's perfectly possible to be an excellent teacher, and still be a traitor. Personally, I think if Lupin is a traitor, he's a conflicted traitor. JKR has said also that Lupin really did like Lily for instance. I think this makes a big difference in the kind of traitor he could be. Yes, he could be a nice and kind person, who was originally trying to do the "right thing," but made the mistake of following the wrong person, and can't bring himself to (like Snape) return to the good side. Notice this quote: "Lupin's a wonderful teacher and a very nice man but he has a failing and his failing is that he does like to be liked and that's where he slips up because he has been disliked so often that he's always so pleased to have friends so he cuts them and awful lot of slack." Obviously it's very possible to be a "wonderful teacher and a very nice man," and still have a major weakness. We already know his big weakness caused him to at the very least deceive Dumbledore for 9 months at the cost of (as far as anyone knew) putting every child in Hogwarts at risk from a crazed murderer. How much further a step would it be for this "wonderful teacher and very nice man" to be lead by his weaknesses to cut too much slack to his friends in the werewolf community? I don't think this is too far a stretch for a great teacher and nice man to believably be this kind of traitor, especially if it happened due to the very weaknesses that JKR has said that Lupin exhibits. wynnleaf _________________________________________________________________ Express yourself instantly with MSN Messenger! Download today - it's FREE! http://messenger.msn.click-url.com/go/onm00200471ave/direct/01/ From kjones at telus.net Sun Aug 20 20:16:40 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 13:16:40 -0700 Subject: Horcrux connection Message-ID: <44E8C328.20504@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157197 KJ writes: I have a few questions thanks to Mike's earlier post. If there is enough of a connection between soul pieces to allow the transfer of knowledge which is older than the actual horcrux, has that continued now that Voldemort is back as a living being? Would it have continued even when he was a vaporous spirit? If Harry is the holder of a soul piece, from which he has been protected by his mother's blood, will the taking of that blood by Voldemort prevent him from accessing his other horcruxes? How will Harry's seventeenth birthday affect this? Since JKR has chosen to give us a trail to follow by showing us Voldemort's red eyes as a disembodied head in PS/SS, Voldemort's Request, as a memory in CoS, and as a living being in Goblet of Fire, how is this likely to be used in Book 7, or is it likely to be used. KJ From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Sun Aug 20 20:34:07 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 20:34:07 -0000 Subject: Pixies and pasties (was Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157198 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "potioncat" wrote: > First, there was all this talk of pixies (slightly more off list), > then I found myself watching a food related travel show. I saw some > sort of huge fried English breakfast that left no doubts where > Southern US cooking comes from. > > Then the second host goes off to Cornwall---in search of the "famous" > Cornish Pasties. "Doesn't he mean Cornish Pixies?" I says to myself, > I says. Nope, he's holding up some gigantic fried pie (as we call > them) > > So my question is, did everyone in the UK "know" that Cornish Pixies > was a play on Cornish Pasties? Geoff: Sorry, there is no play on Cornish pasties. Cornish pasties and Cornish pixies are two totally different and totally unrelated things. Cornish pasties are not /fried/ pies. You will have any true-born Cornishman rising up in wrath against you. In passing, please note that I am not Cornish-born. I've just had a number of holidays in that county. My dictionary defines a pasty as 'a folded pastry case filled with seasoned meat and vegetables.' They are cooked in an oven. The Cornish variety is recognised by its distinctive shape and they are very tasty. Cornish pixies on the other hand are mischievous little characters, often portrayed as men with pointed hats and possibly distant relatives of leprechauns. I do wish you non-UK people would get up to speed.As Professor Kirke remarks in 'The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe', "I wonder what they do teach them at these schools." Mark you, Gilderoy Lockhart could probably cope with a room full of flying pasties better he did with the pixies.... :-) From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 20:35:20 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 20:35:20 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? In-Reply-To: <44E8B69D.4070300@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157199 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Kathryn Jones wrote: > > > Mike wrote previously: > > > So Diary!Tom knows about his father abandonning his mother, and > > Penseive!Tom found out this same thing (and got confirmation > > that his father was a Muggle) just before he kills his father. > > Based on this evidence, it does appear that Tom killed his > > father *before* his fifth year. > > KJ writes: > > While that is a logical assessment, it does not take into account > that Tom Riddle also knew about Harry surviving at Godric's > Hollow. He was very curious about how Harry survived, which again, > he would know nothing about as a sixteen year old memory. Mike now: "'Well, you see, Ginny told me all about you, Harry,' said Riddle. 'Your whole *fascinating* history.'" (p.311, CoS, US) That's where Tom learned about Harry. > KJ again: > The thing that is interesting here is that the diary horcrux must > have been one of the first ones made and yet it has the memories > of a later date, which would indicate some kind of contact with > the main soul piece which we haven't seen in the ring horcrux. Mike again: While I'm not ready to rule out the possibility of Horcruxes trying to or managing to make contact with the *mother ship*, I am thinking that something would have to intervene to act as a catalyst to affect this connection. Had Diary!Tom come back to *life* by completing the process of sucking out Ginny's soul (or whatever he was doing), I am prepared to believe it could have accomplished a Psychic connection to Tom's home base. (Remind you of any other psychic connection in the series?) > KJ again: > So for this reason, I am more inclined to stay within the timeline > presented, that Tom actually killed his father and grandfather > after this date and before we saw him wearing the ring in > Slughorn's memory. Mike again: I'm a little unsure here. Does "timeline presented" mean as it is in canon? And which date is "after this date"? Sorry, I'm not following you. I'm going to stick with my previous assertion, to wit: > > But, more importantly, it's canon. And unless someone of > > authority tells us it was a mistake, we shouldn't be > > assuming it was, no matter how well the alternate version plays. > > I know JKR admits she's bad with math, and I agree she's no whiz > > with time lines either. But, unless she comes out with a > > correction, like she did with the GoF priori scene, we're stuck > > with canon. From miles at martinbraeutigam.de Sun Aug 20 20:08:11 2006 From: miles at martinbraeutigam.de (Miles) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 22:08:11 +0200 Subject: Killing is not necessarily murder and to defeat is not the same thing as to References: Message-ID: <00fc01c6c494$5da6bc50$14b2a8c0@rechnerchen> No: HPFGUIDX 157200 zeroirregardless wrote: > And the defining > characteristic of "human" is "possessing a soul." Miles: This definition is from... ? As far as I can see, you conjured it out of nowhere, right? ;) One necessary element of being a human being is the possession of a mortal body. Otherwise Ghosts would be "human beings" - but they are not, since they are dead. So, having a soul is only one characteristic of being human. zeroirregardless wrote: > Does "possessing > one-seventh of a soul" count? > If it does, Harry's destruction of the diary, and with it > memory-Riddle, would already make him a killer. Miles: Neither Ghosts nor Horcruxes are human beings, because they have no mortal body. zeroirregardless wrote: > But memory-Riddle > apparently doesn't count, for example, Harry saw him expire but still > could not see thestrals. Voldemort possesses no more of a soul than > the diary did. Miles: Diary!Tom was not alive, so he couldn't die. The part of Voldemorts soul that was enclosed in the diary was not destroyed, it was set free. zeroirregardless wrote: > I can believe that making a horcrux means making yourself no > longer human. Miles: Now, the main moral institution in the books seems to see this differently. For example, he always addresses Voldemort by his old first name Tom, the name of the boy he once invited to Hogwarts. LV does not want to be the old mortal Tom Riddle, but Dumbledore reminds him that he is both - Tom Riddle, and mortal. And a human being, albeit changed and "thinned out" during the process of Horcrux making. Miles, who doubts very much that JKR will let Harry kill any human being, not even the Evil Overlord From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Sun Aug 20 20:36:45 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 20:36:45 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157201 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Mike" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > Geoff: > >I am in agreement with you here in that I was trying to make the > > point that even if Voldemort encouraged/incited/ordered the > > Basilisk and Pettigrew inter alia to commit murder, he did not > > actually say the words and thus, in the case of Cedric, if > > anyone's soul got split, it was Wormtail's. Mike: > Am I correct to assume that (left unsaid) you do not think a Horcrux > could have been made from Myrtle's death? It sounds like it. Geoff: Unless a Basilisk possesses a soul, yes. From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 20:55:06 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 20:55:06 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: <3f5.817931f.320d4fd7@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157202 Betsy Hp: Okay, so I totally missed out on this particular conversation, but it's been something I've been thinking about and I have a tentative theory so I'm bringing it back up. Why did Snape take the Unbreakable Vow? Why would a spy *tighten* the constrants he's working under? Snape must have felt he was gaining something. But what? What does Snape gain in that scene? He doesn't gain any information (the task is never spelled out). Bellatrix is shut up, but that seems fairly temporary, and frankly Snape doesn't seem all that worried about Bellatrix as an adversary. What Snape *does* seem to gain is Narcissa's good will. He shows himself to be a loyal friend of the Malfoy family, willing to put himself at possible odds with Voldemort himself to keep Draco safe. Why is that important to him? There's the ACID POPS answer. Snape is madly in love with Narcissa and couldn't resist her heartfelt pleas. I have a couple of problems with that idea. For one, Snape doesn't *act* like he's madly in love, IMO. For another, Narcissa brings up Lucius and Snape being old friends. Which strikes me as an odd way for a woman to go about seducing someone. Finally, I'm not sure that there's a thematic reason for Snape to be in love with Narcissa; it seems a bit beside the point. But what about the Malfoy family? What if there's a reason for Snape to try and earn (or keep) the goodwill of the Malfoy *family*? We've already got Snape doing that odd twitchy thing way back in GoF when Harry names Lucius as one of the Death Eaters. We've been told that he was Lucius's lapdog (his fag, maybe?) back in his old school days. Narcissa knows the way to his decidedly *out of the way* home. She sees Snape as someone who might actually defy Voldemort (in a mild way) to protect her son. And in the final moments of his life we have Dumbledore offering to protect the entire Malfoy family. So, could the Malfoys actually end up being helpful in the defeat of Voldemort? It seems crazy. I mean, the Malfoys are the face of pureblood bigotry. But...perhaps they're exactly who needs to be won over if the Order is to win. Maybe if the Malfoys are shown to change that will suggest the underlining bigotry of the WW may change as well. Just a thought. Betsy Hp From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Sun Aug 20 19:44:35 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (Sally Altass) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 19:44:35 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? In-Reply-To: <44E8B69D.4070300@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157203 > Mike wrote: > > So Diary!Tom knows about his father abandonning his mother, > > and Pensieve!Tom found out this same thing (and got > > confirmation that his father was a Muggle) just before he > > kills his father. Based on this evidence, it does appear that > > Tom killed his father *before* his fifth year. > > KJ writes: > While that is a logical assessment, it does not take into > account that Tom Riddle also knew about Harry surviving at > Godric's Hollow. He was very curious about how Harry survived, > which again, he would know nothing about as a sixteen year old > memory. He explains to Harry, who had the same question, that > Voldemort was his past, present, and future. Sally: Tom states that he found things out about 'The Boy Who Lived' from Ginny, who at the time was obsessed with Harry. He taunts Harry in the CoS by imitating Ginny writing that Harry will never like her, and so because of Ginny's obsession, he found out about his so called 'downfall'. He doesn't know that LV is scared of DD and if it was a future memory, he would know how Harry survived, as he did in GoF. Sally From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 20 21:17:35 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 21:17:35 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157204 Raymond wrote: > Has JKR called the barman Aberforth? I have never seen the barman's > name in any of the books. We are never given the barman's name but HP-Lexicon (unfortunately) has made the assumption that JKR has confirmed that the current barman is Aberforth. I find it interesting that JKR put the interview used for this assumption on her website (I don't think she has all interviews, why this one?) If you read it on her website she makes very clear she she is NOT confirming that Aberforth is the barman (and this is her 'obviously' since she NEVER confirms theories) but she makes clear she is impressed that readers tied Aberforth to the bar because of the goat smell. I do think that the barman that warned Dumbledore about Voldemort's waiting Death Eaters was Aberforth and I think Aberforth banned Mundungus from Hog's Head. But I suspect one of JKR's big surprises will be that Voldemort, when Aberforth refused to let Voldemort see his own memory of Trelawney's prophecy, turned Aberforth into a goat. I haven't gotten too many people to buy into the goat idea though. Dumbledore doesn't say he isn't sure that Aberforth LEARNED to read. He says he isn't sure Aberforth CAN read. Could be significant. And the real clincher for me, why doesn't anyone offer the barman condolences at the funeral? Mad Eye has met Aberforth, he should recognize him given that everyone thinks Harry recognized the barman because he looks like Dumbledore. The simple answer is that we are wrong. The current barman isn't Aberforth. He may look familiar to Harry because Harry has seen his picture. Next to Aberforth. I'd bet my last dollar that the current barman is Caradoc Dearborn, the Order member whom we are told went missing right around the time Aberforth heard the prophecy. I bet Caradoc went deep undercover gathering information for Dumbledore by running Hogs Head when his brother was no longer in a position too. So Mundungus dresses as a witch to hide from a goat. Abergoat From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 22:04:34 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 22:04:34 -0000 Subject: Copywrite Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157205 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Mike" wrote: > > Sorry for responding to my own post; but I just bought the paperback > copy of HBP. I checked, they didn't correct the "sixteenth year" > to "seventeenth year" or in any way. Is it too early after the > original publishing to expect corrections? Anyone? Anyone? > > Thanx, > Mike > It's much too early for a revised edition of the books, which will be a major project undertaken after all the books have been published and somebody, possibly an assistant editor, compiles a list of all the errors, possible errors, and inconsistencies in the books. Whether the project would involve both Bloomsbury and Scholastic, I don't know. I assume that it would. In the meantime, JKR can specify corrections that she considers important enough to include in new *printings* of the books (not the same thing as new editions), such as the order of the wand echoes in GoF, but it will be a long time before anyone corrects what they would consider minor errors in continuity. It can't hurt to write to her or her editors at Scholastic or Bloomsbury or post about it on a site that you know she reads. But given all the other errors and inconsistencies (two hundred people in the Slytherin section of the stadium in one Quidditch game when there appear to be about 280 students in the whole school, to take one example), I wouldn't expect the correction any time soon. Carol, noting that some editions of "Huckleberry Finn" refer to Becky Thatcher, a character from "Tom Sawyer," as Betsy Thatcher, and the first American edition of "Moby-Dick" (on which other definitive editions are based) refers to the second mate, Stubb, as the third mate From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Sun Aug 20 22:08:11 2006 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 22:08:11 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157206 > > Mike responds: > > Aye, but therein lies the rub. As Geoff alluded to above, Tom didn't > perform the actual magic, he didn't say the spell to kill Myrtle. No > magical spell was used to kill Myrtle. Hickengruendler: This argument doesn't convince me. Nowwhere it is said in Canon, that any magic needs to be done for your soul to split. It splits when you murder somebody. When Voldemort poisoned Mrs Smith, his soul splitted, because he commited murder. He has to do some spell to make the Horcrux, but this is after the killing (and could probably be done anytime once your soul is split). His soul splits anyway, with or without any spell. I agree with Carol. The Basilisk is IMO nothing but the murder weapon. Voldemort killed Myrtle. He killed her as if he used a dagger and stabbed her to death. Just that the "dagger" was a magical creature. > Mike again: > > I don't see how you work out that "Kill her!" *operates* exactly the > same way as "AK". One is a command to another entity, the second is > spell casting which, we have been told, requires powerful magical > abilities behind it. Besides, "Kill him!" doesn't ensure the desired > outcome, whereas a properly cast AK (unless it's cast at Harry) does > seem to do the trick every time, doesn't it? Hickengruendler: I still don't see much of a difference. If you say "kill him" to a dangerous monster, that is under your control, I would argue that the outcome is pretty much ensured. Admittingly, the attack could still fail, but an AK doesn't have to hit, either. Many AK's in the DoM missed their aim. So I think the first has as good a chance to succeed as the later. Hickengruendler From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Sun Aug 20 22:13:36 2006 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 22:13:36 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608201250y40d1e22fk9a60bd1bb2db86c5@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157207 > > Random832: > Other snakes have been shown to have A) obviously, the ability to use > language. B) the ability to form complex ideas like wanting to go home > to brazil. Why do you think snakes, and therefore the basilisk, don't > have free will, in the context of HP? > > -- > Random832 > Hickengruendler: The Basilisk is not a simple snake. It is a monster and is out for blood. It's in it's nature to kill. This is the very reason (as far as we know), why Slytherin put it into the Chamber. It does have the ability to listen to Parselmouths, but this is the reason, why Tom could use it as his weapon. From buffyeton at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 22:30:16 2006 From: buffyeton at yahoo.com (Tamara) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 22:30:16 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157208 Do you think Voldemort has made any other horcruxes since returning to full strength? In killing Bones possibly? And why would he kill Dorcus Meadows personally? Was she somehow related to Dumbledore? I find it odd that no one has plunged deeper into this question. --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > > > Eddie: > I include Myrtle as someone he killed personally even though he used > the Basilisk instead of a wand, and I speculate that the great Dark > wizard Grindelwald was one of Voldemort's victims but I don't have any > real evidence. But the indisputable names on the list of people he > killed personally would be > > Tom Riddle Sr. and his parents (Tom Jr.'s grandparents) > Hepzibah Smith > Dorcas Meadowes > James and Lily Potter > Frank Bryce > Amanda Bones > > Carol, wondering why Dorcas Meadowes was important enough to be killed > by LV in person > From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 23:08:06 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 23:08:06 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157209 > Mike responds: > > Um, Carol are you saying that this *isn't* a admitted mistake by > either JKR or he publishing houses? Because, I thought you were > saying that this was an *admitted* mistake as opposed to a > *perceived* mistake. Carol responds: I'm saying that it's an obvious inconsistency that should have been caud=ght and corrected but wasn't. I don't think that JKR even knows about it, but the canon evidence I've cited shows that it's an error. We *know* that Tom was sixteen when he killed Myrtle (or the Basilisk killed her, if you insist). He would have to have been near the end of his fifth year at that time. We know that he killed the Riddles after that, either a few months later or the following summer. I think it was just a few months later because in Slughorn's memory, he's wearing Marvolo's ring (which is not yeat a Horcrux) and the narrator states that he's "by no means the oldest of the boys." If that's true, and, granted, it's Harry's perception, he must be a sixth-year. He'd be among the older students in his year, given his December 31 birthday, so the boys who seemed older must have been seventh-years. Speculation, I realize, but it's the best explanation I can come up with. But absolutely, he was at least a fifth year in the diary memory because he's wearing a prefect badge. He says he's sixteen, and that fits the evidence I've already cited. It's *canonical* that he's sixteen at that point and *canonical* that he has a December 31 birthday. The line about being "in his sixteenth year" has to be simply a typo or mathematical error based on JKR's misconception of the concept of "sixteenth year." (A *lot* of people think it means that he was sixteen. It's a common misconception.) Mike: See, I too think this whole thing plays better > if Tom kills his elders after his fifth year, after he openned the > CoS. But here's the problem: > We have plenty of evidence that Tom openned the CoS in his fifth > year, and Diary!Tom says he preserved his 16 year old self in the > diary, but there is no reference whatsoever to when or if he killed > his father. Diary!Tom only says that he wasn't using his "filthy > Muggle fathers name", he'd benn calling himself "Lord Voldemort" > already. In fact, Diary!Tom told us that his father had abandoned > his mother. What book would he read this in? Yes, he could have > deduced it since he had deduced his father was a muggle. But, we > also know that Morfin told him this very thing at the Gaunt shack, > right before Tom kills his dear Pa. > > So Diary!Tom knows about his father abandonning his mother, and > Penseive!Tom found out this same thing (and got confirmation that > his father was a Muggle) just before he kills his father. Based on > this evidence, it does appear that Tom killed his father *before* > his fifth year. But, more importantly, it's canon. Carol: No, it isn't. See below. And unless > someone of authority tells us it was a mistake, we shouldn't be > assuming it was, no matter how well the alternate version plays. I > know JKR admits she's bad with math, and I agree she's no whiz with > time lines either. But, unless she comes out with a correction, like > she did with the GoF priori scene, we're stuck with canon. > Carol responds: Diary!Tom, like the real Tom Riddle, knows what the people at the orphanage told him, that his mother lived just long enough to name him (Tom Riddle after his father; Marvolo after his grandfather). Dumbledore tells us that Tom at first believed that his mother must have been a Muggle or she wouldn't have died, but after failing to find any record of his father at Hogwarts, he started trying to find information on his father's family. We *know* that he was trying to find a link between himself and Slytherin once he discovered that both of them spoke Parseltongue. Research on the Heir of Slytherin and the Chamber of Secrets would have led him to the Gaunts, Slytherin's only known living descendants. He was looking for Marvolo Gaunt, with no intention of killing anyone, when Morfin spilled the beans about Merope running off with "that Muggle" and Slytherin's locket. At that point, the plan changed, and Tom killed his father and grandparents in revenge, framed Morfin for the murders, and took Marvolo's ring from Morfin. (He still didn't know how to make a Horcrux, as we know from the conversation with Slughorn, which takes place after the murders, as we know because he's wearing the ring. He *isn't* wearing a ring in CoS, or surely the narrator would have mentioned it.) He knows that "the blood of Salazar Slytherin" runs in his veins through his mother's side (CoS Am. ed., 314) because he's done his research. He could not have located the Gaunts otherwise. Of course, he doesn't mention having killed his father in CoS. In his view, it hasn't happened yet. But we know he did, not only from the scenes Dumbledore shows Harry in HBP but because Voldemort himself (as opposed to Diary!Tom) says so. Frank Bryce sees "a teenage boy, dark-haired and pale," near the house on the day of the murders (GoF Am. ed. 3), and Voldemort tells Harry in the graveyard, "I revenged myself upon him, the fool who gave his name" (646). There's other evidence throughout the books that Tom killed his father and grandparents and framed Morfin for the murders, and we know that he made the ring into a Horcrux, probably using his father's murder, some time later. (I would guess that it was done after he left school and had started working at Borgin and Burke's.) I don't see the problem, actually--just a small error ("sixteenth year" for "age sixteen"). He certainly killed the Riddles, and he must have done so in the summer following Myrtle's death. The diary, associated with her death, became his first Horcrux. The ring, associated with the Riddles and especially his "filthy Muggle father," became the second. To repeat, Diary!Tom knows that his father was a Muggle and his mother was a witch who died in childbirth. He knows that no one named Riddle ever came looking for him. Therefore, his father was either dead or abandoned her. He deduces that it was because she was a witch. Morfin says no such thing, only that the Muggle came back, that Tom looks "mighty like him," and that the Muggle lives on the hill. So Tom goes hunting for his father to seek vengeance. There is no canon whatever except the "sixteenth year" statement, which is similar to the error in "Spinner's End" indicating that Snape had taught for sixteen years when we know that it should be fifteen, to indicate that Tom killed his parents when he was fifteen. Logic and canon indicate that it occurred when he was sixteen, after he had killed Myrtle. Call "sixteenth year" canon if you like. I call it an inconsistency, almost certainly a Flint. We do *not* have a canonical statement that the murders occurred before he killed Myrtle, and all the evidence indicates that they occurred afterwards. Diary!Tom would have mentioned an important matter like killing his father, don't you think? Instead, he merely tells Harry that he created a new name for himself rather than using his "filthy Muggle father's" name (CoS Am. ed. 314). Carol, sorry to have created a hornet's nest with a simple statement about copyediting From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 20 22:46:13 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 22:46:13 -0000 Subject: Different Magic, Different Rules (was Re: Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157210 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hickengruendler" wrote: > > Hickengruendler: > > The Basilisk is not a simple snake. It is a monster and is out for > blood. It's in it's nature to kill. This is the very reason (as far as > we know), why Slytherin put it into the Chamber. It does have the > ability to listen to Parselmouths, but this is the reason, why Tom > could use it as his weapon. > All very true. However, I think the whole question of whether using the Basilisk constitutes a personal murder misses some points. Magic seems to come in two different varieties in the Potterverse. The first type is the most common variety, which let us lable for the sake of discussion "natural magic." It seems to be a kind of technology that manipulates different energies (or perhaps it is better to say that it manipulates energy in a different way) than the technology in the real world. But it is very like RW engineering in that it operates according to certain rather precise and dependable rules -- i.e. say the words, move the wand in a certain way, mix the potion precisely, etc. With this kind of magic logical hairsplitting is appropriate. Why didn't the potion work? Well, maybe "to crush the root" is not the same thing as "to pulverize the root." The second type, rarer and much more powerful, let us lable "spiritual magic." The making of horcruxes falls into this, as does Harry's blood protection and the power of love that Harry has within himself. This type of magic seems more like religious rites than technology. Here, intention, feeling, and thought seem much more important whereas technicalities and logical hair- splitting recede (not disappear completely, but recede). In other words, I strongly suspect the important thing about making a horcrux is the intention to make a horcrux -- whether you use a wand, a knife, an Uzi, or a basilisk to do the actual killing is, I suspect, quite irrelevant. Similarly, I suspect the thing that makes Unforgivables unforgivable is that they aren't technical performances but in effect dark religious rites -- the intent to kill or hurt or control and to kill or hurt or control for a particular set of reasons is what is ultimately important. In our world, there is a strong difference between spiritual rites and technological manipulations. The results of the one can very seldom be mistaken for the results of the other. In the Potterverse, their results can be superficially similar in that both effect the physical universe. However, at base they are not the same thing, and don't operate by the same rules. Lupinlore, who thinks this is one reason that moral matters, including the morality of Dumbledore the epitome of goodness, are so important in the context of the Potter saga From random832 at gmail.com Mon Aug 21 00:57:33 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 20:57:33 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Moaning Myrtle---Muggleborn? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608201757k239525c3t83bb154221f80511@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157211 > Abergoat adds: > I'm not sure Myrtle's story is quite over. I'm suspicious that someone > else has talked to Myrtle about how she died, and that someone is why > Hagrid wasn't completely expelled but allowed to stay on at school. > (Unfortunately Myrtle herself tells us that she ran off to haunt Olive > Hornby. So this someone couldn't have a professor talk directly with > her informant, Myrtle. My guess is that by the time Myrtle returned to > Hogwarts it was too late so Dumbledore was only able to cast enough > doubt to allow Hagrid to stay on, but not as a student.) Random832: But he _was_ guilty of something, that it's arguable was worthy of expulsion even _without_ having caused a death. Keep in mind that even after he was proven innocent beyond all doubt of any involvement in Myrtle's death or of opening the CoS, he still didn't get the right to use a wand. Raising an acromantula inside the castle, which no-one disputes he did, still constitutes reckless endangerment. From kking0731 at gmail.com Mon Aug 21 01:26:25 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 01:26:25 -0000 Subject: Voldemort killed personally? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157212 Tamara: Do you think Voldemort has made any other horcruxes since returning to full strength? In killing Bones possibly? And why would he kill Dorcus Meadows personally? Was she somehow related to Dumbledore? I find it odd that no one has plunged deeper into this question. Snow: I'm not certain from the snipping to whom you are directing this question but I will assume it is myself. The first question, I would emphatically say no, even though Dumbledore suggests otherwise. The subsection of the question referring to Bones can only be answered with supposition that she was indeed killed and that she indeed died at the hand of Voldemort. The second question is quite interesting since Mad Eye makes this accusation that Voldemort himself killed Dorcas and there is no hesitation in Mad Eyes accusation whatsoever, therefore, I would be more than willing to accept that Dorcas died at the hand of Voldemort. What is more interesting with this death is the lack of any clue to knowledge about who Dorcas was or why she was important enough to use her death as a Horcrux. I would assume that Dorcas' death was important enough to use as a Ravenclaw Horcrux item because Slytherin and Hufflepuff items had previously been accomplished, as Horcrux containers, as far as Dumbledore's claim. Also the claim, from Dumbledore, was that a Gryffindore item would be far fetched to secure. The deduction process would allow me such a conclusion since there are no facts to either secure my assumption nor dispute it. As far as relationship to Dumbledore, I'm sure it would be anyone's guess since we know little more of Dorcas' life than we do of Dumbledore's past, all is supposition. That won't stop us from supposing though, will it? Cheers, Snow From djklaugh at comcast.net Mon Aug 21 02:12:55 2006 From: djklaugh at comcast.net (Deb) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 02:12:55 -0000 Subject: Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157213 (Snip) > "So, been keeping busy, Barty?" said Bagman breezily. > > I had to replay that line 3 or 4 times. I don't think I would have > noticed it if I were reading it to myself. I don't know how Jim Dale > kept from breaking up. > > It's the weekend, we can use some fluff---does anyone else have an > example of 'did she really write that?'--lines that sort of jump out > and amuse us. > > Potioncat Deb Here: I chuckle at that one too PotionCat! I came across a line yesterday as I was rereading SS for the 9th or 10th time that had me rolling on the floor! In fact it was so astonishing I swear JR is psychic and can foretell the future! Cuz there, in the very first Harry Potter book, is the cornerstone of the HPFGUs reason for being..... Chapter Four: Keeper of the Keys "BOOM. They knocked again. Dudley jerked awake. "Where's the cannon?" he said stupidly." And thus did JR provide the List Elves with their Motto .... long before HPFGUs was even a gleam in it's creator's eye. *G* Yeah, yeah I know the spelling is different .... (and hugs to the List Elves - I do not at all mean to imply that Dudley's state of existence is any where similar to yours - we have only intelligent List Elves) djklaugh (aka Deb) - who is finding the 10th or is it the 15th reading or SS just as enjoyable as the first and is chortling at the massive numbers of foreshadowings that occur in just the first couple of chapters. From fairwynn at hotmail.com Mon Aug 21 02:15:23 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 02:15:23 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157214 I was reading through POA today and ran across yet another reference to Lupin acting "as though he had read Harry's mind..." Regardless of whether or not Lupin is good or bad, I am starting to think this is one we should be looking at more closely. As far as I know (there may be more), there are three examples of blatant "mind reading" language regarding Lupin: 1. When Lupin first sees Sirius in the Shrieking Shack, he stared at him, "so intently it seemed he was trying to read his mind," before almost automatically accepting him as innocent and giving him a hug. 2. In POA when Lupin is talking to Harry in The Marauder's Map chapter. Harry says, "'Why do they affect me like that? Am I just --?' 'It has nothing to do with weakness,' said Professor Lupin sharply, as though he had read Harry's mind." 3. In OOTP-US50, Lupin, at 4 Privet Dr., speaks, "as though he had read Harry's mind." That's three times JKR has used the same terminology to describe an action of a character in a fictional world where she has clearly shown us that some characters *can* "read minds." Further possible examples of legilimency being used include: 1. On the train in POA, Lupin takes a look at the children on the train and knows that the broken and unwrapped chocolate in their hands hasn't been even tasted. 2. In the DADA class on boggarts, Harry notes that almost everyone has their eyes closed thinking of their greatest fears (by implication, Harry's eyes are open). Lupin thinks that Harry's greatest fear will be LV, but it turns out to be the dementor. Later Harry tells Lupin that he never thought of LV, but that's not true. The narration, during the classroom scene, says that Harry first thought of LV as his greatest fear, but later that it was dementors. Did Lupin use legilimency to see Harry's greatest fear and assumed that the first thing that came to Harry's mind was his greatest fear? 3. When Snape confronts Lupin about the Marauders Map in POA, Lupin is said to have an "odd, closed look." Since we know that Lupin was hiding something at that point, and since we know that Lupin is aware of Snape's legilimency skills, this sounds like it could be occlumency. There are other examples of similar intent looks that could have been occlumency or legilimency. There are also Snape's comments about Lupin. He says, "who knows how a werewolf's mind works," and also (can't recall where), speaks of not being able to "fathom" Lupin's mind. Is this just a turn of phrase? Or is this a comment on Snape's inability to delve into Lupin's mind? Lupin has commented on Snape's ability in occlumency. He knows that DD asked Snape to teach Harry. He knows Harry didn't want Snape to teach him, and he knows that Sirius didn't want Snape to teach him. Yet, if he's an occlumens/legilimens himself, why didn't he volunteer or even mention it? In other words, if Lupin is an occlumens or legilimens, he's keeping it a secret. When OOTP first came out and we discovered that Snape was a occlumens and could do legilimency, readers quickly found many places in the books similar to the scenes I mentioned above, as examples of where Snape was probably practicing legilimency as he attempted to figure out whether or not students were lying to him. If JKR was using those scenes (so similar to the Lupin ones above) as examples of Snape doing legilimency, then it seems highly likely that she's doing the same thing with Lupin, but she just hasn't told us. However, in a fictional world where so much is made of other wizard's ability to do occlumency and legilimency, it seems remarkably odd that JKR would *three times* use the "like he was reading his mind," type of line only as a passing, unimportant description. Further, although some might think these could just be red herrings, that also seems unlikely. Almost all of the examples take place either in POA, or in OOTP prior to our introduction into the magic of legilimency and occlumency. So these scenes just don't work as red herrings since readers couldn't possibly notice them as anything important until after they've either read the book (OOTP), or several years later when they read the next book(POA to OOTP). Last, although it is possible that an occlumens or legilimens Lupin could be good, if Lupin *can* do this kind of magic, it lends a lot of weight to ESE!Lupin. Because if JKR is holding back this kind of info about Lupin, then it means that she is planning some sort of Big Surprise regarding Lupin in Book 7. Thoughts? More examples of legilimens or occlumens Lupin? wynnleaf, who must credit pippin for passing this theory along to me and finding many (most) of the examples. Oh, and I paraphrased pippin a few times, too, in describing some of the scenes. From catlady at wicca.net Mon Aug 21 02:15:09 2006 From: catlady at wicca.net (Catlady (Rita Prince Winston)) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 02:15:09 -0000 Subject: UnbreakableVow/Snape&DD/FamilyBias/Horcrux/Lupin/Wolfsbane/TimeTravel/Nagini Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157215 Just Carol wrote in : << What I don't understand, though, is how making an Unbreakable Vow could be regarded as "the ultimate gift" or why you think that DD would wish him to make one. Surely DD wouldn't compel him against his will. That isn't trust, and I don't see how it can be regarded as a gift. >> Few people can imagine Dumbledore demanding an UV from anyone, not even an allegedly repentant Death Eater, but some imagine that Snape insisted on giving DD a UV and the question is whether DD would be stern and principled enough to refuse it or kindly and lax enough to accept it. The usual idea is that Snape wanted to give DD a UV to convince DD that he is trustworthy and his conversion is sincere. I think Katssirius may have been suggesting that Snape wanted to give a UV 'as a gift' to DD, to show how much he loved (in words, how grateful he was to) DD. While writing this, it occurred to me that Snape might have wanted to take a UV to DD as a deterrant against relapse. Like some recovering alcoholics use Antabuse, a drug whose purpose is that it will cause severe liver damage from even a little bit of ethanol. They figure they don't have enough willpower to avoid the temptation of alcohol just because they recognize all the harm it has already done them (including cumulative liver damage) but figure they'll have enough willpower to avoid alcohol = instant death or serious disability. Now I have also recalled an anecdote of a man who arranged to stick to his diet by contracting to give $1000 to the American Nazi Party if he didn't meet his weight loss goals. Lupinlore wrote in ; << And DD's answer is uncompromising. He in effect says, "I don't love you the way you want, Severus. Harry is my darling, you are not. So yes, I have to die, and no, I will not ask my darling to do it. And furthermore, I won't let Draco do it, either." >> Dumbledore never had to admit to himself if that was what he was saying. He could have told himself the same thing he surely told Snape if Snape asked the question: "Severus, they are children with their souls still untorn. It is the place of an adult to spare chidren this burden and protect their innocence a while longer." I think DD is stern and principled enough that that is what he would have said even if he loved Severus most. colebiancardi wrote in : << Draco "hates" Harry & Ron, for no real reason other than they truck with non pure-bloods and his bias from his parents. Ron "hates" Draco because of those biases. Harry "hates" Draco because of those biases as well. >> Draco hates Harry partly (IMHO mostly) because of that incident on the Hogwarts Express where Draco offered his friendship to Harry and put out his hand to shake and Harry insulted him and refused his hand: << "You'll soon find out some wizarding families are much better than others, Potter. You don't want to go making friends with the wrong sort. I can help you there." He held out his hand to shake Harry's, but Harry didn't take it. "I think I can tell who the wrong sort are for myself, thanks," he said coolly. >> That incident began when Ron heard Draco's name and sniggered. Draco felt insulted so he insulted Ron right back: "all the Weasleys have red hair, freckles, and more children than they can afford." Draco's *choice* of return insults came from what he'd heard his father say about Weasleys -- that fistfight in the bookstore revealed some serious *personal* dislike between Lucius and Arthur. If he hadn't recognized Ron's family name, he might have insulted Ron's big feet or the dirt on his nose. I don't know why Ron sniggered -- anything from remembering all the bad things his father had said about Lucius Malfoy to the reaction that I had to the movie's *little* Tom Felton saying: "My name is Malfoy. Draco Malfoy." in just the same tone as Sean Connery saying: "The name is Bond. James Bond." Anyway, it seems to me that the reason that Draco hates Ron rather than, say, ignoring him is anger at Ron's role in that unpleasant incident and jealousy that it was Ron who got Harry's friendship. Ron hates Draco because Draco so often and so successfully taunts him about his relative poverty. Harry first took a dislike to Draco because Draco spoke with snobbery and arrogance, then hated Draco for Ron's sake. Ryan rlace2003 wrote in : << Well, Harry destroyed a horcrux in CoS, but he didn't die, so that hypothesis [ in order to destroy a horcrux someone has to die] doesn't seem very solid. >> The basilisk died. Maybe it was big and old and magic enough to count as 'someone' rather than 'something'. Tinktonks wrote in : << But I can't see anyone else getting all snuggly with Lupin ; ) >> Oh, there are any number of female Potterfans who want to get all snuggly with Remus, not just me, and and we can't believe that all witches are too bigotted to want the same. Anyway, spies get snuggly with outright repulsive people if that's how they can get the information they seek or preserve their cover. Just Carol wrote in : << Evidently [Wolfsbane Potion] isn't available from wizarding apothecaries or St. Mungo's, either, or the werewolf problem would be solved. >> I like to think it is available but expensive (because only a few superb potioners (potioneers inm JKR's language) can make it, so they can charge monopolistic prices). Lupin has no job and very little money, and the werewolves in the tramp encampment have no jobs, even less money, and no knowledge that there is such a thing as Wolfsbane Potion. I think that the Werewolf Supportive Services Unit should distribute free Wolfsbane Potion to those who need it -- maybe even send visiting nurses to observe that they take it correctly. But I think even more strongly that the Werewolf Supportive Services Unit should take the bitten children discarded by their parents into some kind of foster care, even if they have to use force to take them away from the werewolves in the tramp encampment. Steve bboyminn wrote in : << If you take the approach that time happened only once, but Harry and Hermione happened twice, it gets much easier. If you view it right, JKR's account of time travel is as reasonable and consistent as is possible for time travel. >> Yes, but it is just as inconsistent with Free Will as unbreakable Prophecies are, and without Free Will, what is the point of nattering on and on about choices? Just Carol wrote in : << Why didn't she die like the other snakes when he possessed her, >> I figure that, being *much* larger than the other snakes, she could survive possession *much* longer. And since Voldemort cared about Nagini, he was careful to end his possessions of her before she was harmed. << and why does she stay around him like a pet? >> I suppose if Potterverse snakes are actually capable of forming and expressing complicated thoughts (also mentioned by Jordan/Random in ) like 'I want to go to my natural habitat in Brazil' and 'There is an old man listening at the door', they are also capable of forming complicated Pavlovian conditioning, like 'This man feeds me and rewards me, so I will remain with him and do the stuff he rewards me for." I can't imagine RL snakes having such complicated mental or emotional activity -- does anyone want to weigh in on whether their RL pet snake can tell one human from another, or even male humans in general from female humans in general? There was once some speculation that she was an Animagus who got stuck in snake form. A witch *that* devoted to LV -- surely Bellatrix helped her get stuck! A dish of irony for Bella: LV likes Nagini better this way. From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Aug 21 02:55:04 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 02:55:04 -0000 Subject: 16 years 9wasRe: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157216 > Carol: > Other examples, (snip)and Snape having taught for fourteen > years at the beginning of OoP but having sixteen (should be fifteen) > years worth of information on Dumbledore. (Of course, that one could > be a slip on *Snape's* part that Bella didn't catch, but a copyediotr > familiar with the books should at least have queried it. Maybe one did > and JKR chose not to accept the correction, but I think it's an > oversight and one more example of JKR's abysmal math skills. Potioncat: I snipped everything except the Snape part because that's the part I'm addressing. If Snape had been teaching 14 years in the fall during Umbridge. Then he had been teaching for 15 years the fall he was DADA. But we don't know that he wasn't already spying on DD before that. It seems he was spying on DD that autumn before Harry was born. So I think the 16 years of information on DD wasn't just while at Hogwarts. I'm not sure which of us is correct, I'm just not convinced the 16 years is an error. From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 03:47:47 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 03:47:47 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157217 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > We *know* that Tom was sixteen when he killed Myrtle. He would > have to have been near the end of his fifth year at that time. > We know that he killed the Riddles after that, Mike: How do we *know*? What is the evidence? We know he was sixteen when he killed Myrtle because he told us he preserved his sixteen-year- old self in the diary. We can also backtrack 50 years to arrive at Tom's fifth year at school. Where's the evidence that Tom killed the Riddles *after* his fifth year? > Carol again: > The line about being "in his sixteenth year" has to be simply a > typo or mathematical error based on JKR's misconception of the > concept of "sixteenth year." (A *lot* of people think it means > that he was sixteen. It's a common misconception.) Mike again: I know, like I said, I misread it the first time myself. But that certainly doesn't prove that I was right on my first reading. > > Carol responds: > > (He *isn't* wearing a ring in CoS, or surely the narrator would > have mentioned it.) Mike again: I would have thought so too. But *not* mentioning the ring is not proof that he *didn't* have the ring. I'll even give you more fuel, check out CoS, p.243, Riddle in Dippet's office (memory scene): "'Oh', said Riddle. He sat down, gripping his hands together very tightly." You would think if Tom had a ring on, we would have noticed it right here. But, it still isn't proof that he *didn't* have it. > Carol again: > I don't see the problem, actually--just a small error ("sixteenth > year" for "age sixteen"). He certainly killed the Riddles, and he > must have done so in the summer following Myrtle's death. > There is no canon whatever except the "sixteenth year" statement, > which is similar to the error in "Spinner's End" indicating that > Snape had taught for sixteen years when we know that it should be > fifteen, to indicate that Tom killed his parents when he was > fifteen. Logic and canon indicate that it occurred when he > was sixteen, after he had killed Myrtle. > > Call "sixteenth year" canon if you like. I call it an > inconsistency, almost certainly a Flint. Mike: Not proof, conjecture. Snape said he was spying for sixteen years not that he was teaching for sixteen. Logic, maybe...canon, not buying it even though I'd prefer it. > Carol again: > We do *not* have a canonical statement that the murders occurred > before he killed Myrtle, Mike: Yes we do! We have DD's statement in HBP. What we don't have is a canonical statement that the murders occurred after Myrtle's. I read your post through three times, hoping to find that piece of contradictory evidence. You just didn't have it. I think this list loses all integrity if we start calling inconvenient but non-contradictory canon Flints. From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Mon Aug 21 04:05:24 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 04:05:24 -0000 Subject: Moaning Myrtle---Muggleborn? In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608201757k239525c3t83bb154221f80511@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157218 Random832 wrote: > But he _was_ guilty of something, that it's arguable was worthy of > expulsion even _without_ having caused a death. Keep in mind that even > after he was proven innocent beyond all doubt of any involvement in > Myrtle's death or of opening the CoS, he still didn't get the right to > use a wand. Raising an acromantula inside the castle, which no-one > disputes he did, still constitutes reckless endangerment. Abergoat responds: But did Hagrid ever get cleared? I believe Fudge takes him away in Chamber of Secrets once the trouble starts again. And we don't know how long Myrtle haunted Olive Hornby, it could have been years. Abergoat From moosiemlo at gmail.com Mon Aug 21 04:52:48 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 21:52:48 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2795713f0608202152t6caea19ke9cdf263e027c652@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157219 Abergoat: And the real clincher for me, why doesn't anyone offer the barman condolences at the funeral? Mad Eye has met Aberforth, he should recognize him given that everyone thinks Harry recognized the barman because he looks like Dumbledore. Lynda: I don't know that no one offered the barman condolences at the funeral. I do know that its not noted in the text if someone did. Once again, that's the narrator's prerogative to not detail everything (for which I'm grateful...I don't need to know about every bath Harry takes or whether or not Ron gets a birthday present from him every year). And, if the barman is Aberforth, I'm a little surprised that Harry hasn't realized the reason yet that he always seems so familiar. Lynda [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From random832 at gmail.com Mon Aug 21 12:21:31 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 08:21:31 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Different Magic, Different Rules (was Re: Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608210521l5c3821cy4204068569340a37@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157220 Lupinlore: > All very true. However, I think the whole question of whether using > the Basilisk constitutes a personal murder misses some points. > > [the most common variety of magic] operates according to certain > rather precise and dependable rules Random832: Or, at least, everyone supposes it does. Which is what really matters, as i'll explain below Lupinlore: > Here, [in what we'll call "spiritual magic",] intention, feeling, and thought seem > much more important whereas technicalities and logical hair- > splitting recede (not disappear completely, but recede). In other > words, I strongly suspect the important thing about making a horcrux > is the intention to make a horcrux Random832: It seems somewhat clear that intention is important in all magic - that Ron could use the incantation to levitate a feather to levitate a club simply because he _believed_ it was simply the incantation to levitate anything and _intended_ to levitate the club makes that clear enough. Lupinlore: > Similarly, I suspect the thing that makes > Unforgivables unforgivable is that they aren't technical > performances but in effect dark religious rites -- the intent to > kill or hurt or control and to kill or hurt or control for a > particular set of reasons is what is ultimately important. Random832: I don't think there's _any_ excuse for them to be "unforgivable" in the sense that they are: the state does not have the right of forgiveness in the first place to withhold. This seems, to me, just yet another example of how thoroughly corrupt wizarding society is. They're unforgivable because the ministry can't regulate them - better to put people away without trial on suspicion of using them. -- Random832 From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Aug 21 12:27:42 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 12:27:42 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157221 "horridporrid03" wrote: > But what about the Malfoy family? What if there's a reason for > Snape to try and earn (or keep) the goodwill of the Malfoy > *family*? > Potioncat: I hope I haven't snipped too much here. I think you're on to something. You gave some good Snape-Malfoy examples, but there are also a couple of DD-Malfoy examples. Why was DD so easy on Lucius after the diary event? Did he know that Malfoy had compromised his position with LV and might be useful later? DD also said, in front of Malfoy, that help would always be offered at Hogwarts when asked for. It seemed to be for Harry's benefit, but what if it wasn't? (CoS--in Hagrid's hut) Why did DD emphasize twice (I think) that Lucius was safe in Azkaban?-- and that the Order could offer sanctuary to the Malfoy family? Back to the lapdog comment, Snape certainly didn't deny it and that seems to be on DD's orders. Hmmm--something new to think about. From random832 at gmail.com Mon Aug 21 12:37:09 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 08:37:09 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] re: UnbreakableVow/Snape&DD/FamilyBias/Horcrux/Lupin/Wolfsbane/TimeTravel/Nagini In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608210537k306c83e9uffe36d713467cb13@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157223 On 8/20/06, Catlady (Rita Prince Winston) wrote: > Steve bboyminn wrote in > : > > << If you take the approach that time happened only once, but Harry > and Hermione happened twice, it gets much easier. If you view it > right, JKR's account of time travel is as reasonable and consistent as > is possible for time travel. >> > bboyminn: > Yes, but it is just as inconsistent with Free Will as unbreakable > Prophecies are, and without Free Will, what is the point of nattering > on and on about choices? Not necessarily. There are interpretations that preserve both - the Novikov Self-consistency Principle, for example, only says that things have to fall into place one way or another - the idea that any attempt to cause an "inconsistent" version of the timeline must fail no more contradicts the idea of free will than the fact that any attempt to reverse entropy must fail. Free will only requires that you be able to make a choice, not that you be able to make one choice, then go back in time and successfully influence your past self to make the opposite choice. I'm curious as to why you think "the approach that time happened only once, but Harry and Hermione happened twice" is inconsistent with free will. From random832 at gmail.com Mon Aug 21 12:44:35 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 08:44:35 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Moaning Myrtle---Muggleborn? In-Reply-To: References: <7b9f25e50608201757k239525c3t83bb154221f80511@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608210544n57d7d8f7o5d60419b4cf16320@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157224 > Random832 wrote: > > But he _was_ guilty of something, that it's arguable was worthy of > > expulsion even _without_ having caused a death. Keep in mind that even > > after he was proven innocent beyond all doubt of any involvement in > > Myrtle's death or of opening the CoS, he still didn't get the right to > > use a wand. Raising an acromantula inside the castle, which no-one > > disputes he did, still constitutes reckless endangerment. > > Abergoat responds: > But did Hagrid ever get cleared? I believe Fudge takes him away in > Chamber of Secrets once the trouble starts again. And we don't know > how long Myrtle haunted Olive Hornby, it could have been years. Random832: I meant he was cleared in the course of the book itself, and released from Azkaban by the end of it. He certainly was present at the school for book 3 and later. Yet he wasn't allowed a wand. -- Random832 From random832 at gmail.com Mon Aug 21 12:42:41 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 08:42:41 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608210542u486a38boecbf4ef0319d3a40@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157225 > Mike: > I think this list loses all integrity if we start calling > inconvenient but non-contradictory canon Flints. Random832: Well, Flint himself, if his year hadn't been corrected in a later edition (thus admitting the error) isn't non-contradictory - there's nothing in canon that explicitly states that no-one EVER gets left back a year. -- Random832 From coverton at netscape.com Mon Aug 21 06:37:59 2006 From: coverton at netscape.com (coverton at netscape.com) Date: Sun, 20 Aug 2006 23:37:59 -0700 Subject: replying to Lupin as a mind reader Message-ID: <20060820233759.1F6DE582@resin06.mta.everyone.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157226 I don't think Lupin is a Legilimens I think he's just good at guessing what people are going to say next. You know when you are talking to someone and in the conversation you guess what they will say next, I mean like that. Besides you need a wand to perform Legilimens. Your fellow member, Corey. From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Mon Aug 21 15:11:28 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 15:11:28 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: <2795713f0608202152t6caea19ke9cdf263e027c652@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157227 Lynda wrote: > And, if the barman is Aberforth, I'm a little surprised that Harry > hasn't realized the reason yet that he always seems so familiar. Abergoat writes: If I'm getting the right impression you think that it is strange that if Aberforth truly resembles Dumbledore then Harry should see the resemblance, right? I completely agree. Sure Harry was distracted when Moody showed him a picture of Aberforth, but if Aberforth looked like Dumbledore wouldn't Harry register that? Dumbledore is Harry's new father figure - and Harry certainly looked at the picture well enough to see Peter and his parents. And I recall that Harry is still looking to note that Moody isn't as scared as he is now. Here is JKR's quote (she even has it on her website): Ooh-you are getting good. Why do you think that it is Aberforth? [Audience member: Various clues. He smells of goats and he looks a bit like Dumbledore]. I was quite proud of that clue. That is all that I am going to say. [Laughter]. Well yes, obviously. I like the goat clue-I sniggered to myself about that one. So JKR refuses to answer (her 'obviously' undoubtedly refers to the fact she refuses to answer - because she always does when asked to confirm theories). I do think the barman was Aberforth in the past, but JKR's quote works with Aberforth being transformed into a goat by Voldemort and Dumbledore's words work better that way. Dumbledore OoP: My own brother, Aberforth, was prosecuted for practicing inappropriate charms on a goat. It was all over the papers, but did Aberforth hide? No, he did not! He held his head up high and went about his business as usual! Of course, I'm not entirely sure he can read, so that may not have been bravery... If Aberforth had learned to read but is now a goat Dumbledore couldn't be sure he could still read. McGonagall seems to read as a cat (she looks at a street sign in PS/SS) but a goat may not be able to - partiularly if transformed against their will. And have any of you seen a goat? Its head goes up nearly 90 degrees from its back...cannot hold a head higher than that. So Harry may think the barman looks 'vaguely' familiar because the barman is Caradoc Dearborn - the Order member in the picture that went missing six months after the picture was taken...right around the time of the prophecy!!!! Did Dumbledore ask him to go undercover to keep the Hog's Head bar open as part of Dumbledore's information network? Abergoat From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Mon Aug 21 15:16:56 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 15:16:56 -0000 Subject: Moaning Myrtle---Muggleborn? In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608210544n57d7d8f7o5d60419b4cf16320@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157228 Random832 wrote: > I meant he was cleared in the course of the book itself, and released > from Azkaban by the end of it. He certainly was present at the school > for book 3 and later. Yet he wasn't allowed a wand. Abergoat clarifies: I apologize for mis-understanding your post. As far as the clearing in CoS, Hagrid isn't a wizard because he never passed his OWLs. Besides, I suppose it is possible he could have a wand (kwik-spell courses suggest anyone can get a wand) but he just hasn't done so because he likes his old wand. Abergoat From harryp at stararcher.com Mon Aug 21 16:23:38 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 16:23:38 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157229 > Mike: > Mike, wishing he could just post corrections to JKR's timelines and > they would magically correct themselves in his books. Eddie: I'd also want a memory charm so I could forget there ever was an error, and some magic to eradicate the Yahoo Groups messages on the topic, and further magic to rectify the links to the YG messages on the topic, and on and on and on. Eddie From harryp at stararcher.com Mon Aug 21 16:28:40 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 16:28:40 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? In-Reply-To: <44E8B69D.4070300@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157230 > KJ writes: > While that is a logical assessment, it does not take > into account that Tom Riddle also knew about Harry surviving > at Godric's Hollow. He was very curious about how Harry > survived, which again, he would know nothing about as a > sixteen year old memory. Eddie: It's possible that Diary!Riddle learned about Harry's survival from Ginny, writing the info into the diary. But no canon to support it. Eddie From bboyminn at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 17:18:32 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 17:18:32 -0000 Subject: Moaning Myrtle---Muggleborn? In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608210544n57d7d8f7o5d60419b4cf16320@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157231 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" wrote: > > > Random832 wrote: > > > But he _was_ guilty of something, that it's arguable > > > was worthy of expulsion even _without_ having caused > > > a death. ...edited.... Raising an acromantula inside > > > the castle, which no-one disputes he did, ... > > Abergoat responds: > > But did Hagrid ever get cleared? I believe Fudge takes > > him away in Chamber of Secrets once the trouble starts > > again. ... > Random832: > I meant he was cleared in the course of the book itself, > and released from Azkaban by the end of it. He certainly > was present at the school for book 3 and later. Yet he > wasn't allowed a wand. > > -- > Random832 > bboyminn: Well, as if you didn't already know, I have a theory about this. First, in CoS, Hargid is imprisoned for the /current/ troubles at the school. When that trouble is resolved and it is clear Hagrid had no involvement, he is released from prison. In fact, in the immediate circumstances, it was the fact that Hagrid was in prison that cleared him. Problems continues after he went to prison so he couldn't have been involved. Now, in the process of all that, a second event occurred; it was shown, but not proven, that Hagrid wasn't involved in the circumstance that occurred 50 years ago. I say shown but not proven because Tom confesses to Harry, but that doesn't leave them with much evidence to take to the Ministry. I suspect it would be considered hear-say. However, informally the Ministry does accept Hagrid innocence of the event that occurred 50 years ago. In fact, in the next book, GoF, we see Hagrid assisting the Ministry by using magic. So, at that time it is generally accepted that Hagrid is innocent and that he is now allowed to use magic. BUT, and this is a big but, there was no formal hearing to reverse Hagrid's previous conviction. That's why Hagrid can't officially use a wand, because his original conviction has not been overturned. In the next book, OotP, Dumbledore and Harry and anyone close to them is out of favor with the Ministry. We see the extreme lengths that the Ministry or members of the Ministry will go to discredit or destroy Dumbledore and Harry. Now we see the Ministry willing to severely enforce the long standing sactions agains Hagrid. On an general informal basis everyone accepts that Hagrid is innocent and that he should be allowed to use magic, but the ruling against him was never formally reversed. It probably didn't seem urgent or necessary when Dumbledore and Harry were on good terms with the Ministry, but in unfavorable time, it's a weapons the Ministry can use against Hagrid and Dumbledore. I keep hoping that Harry will force the issue, and make the Ministry give Hagrid a full and formal pardon, thereby allowing Hagrid to buy a new wand. Though I am greatly saddened that he will not be able to by an Ollivanders wand. This is one of the issues I want resolved before the end of the story. So, the apparent inconsistencies and apparent discrepancies in the books with regard to Hagrid, are the difference between general acceptance and official formal legal acceptance. Just one man's opinion. Steve/bboyminn From cassy_ferris at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 14:19:34 2006 From: cassy_ferris at yahoo.com (Cassy Ferris) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 02:19:34 +1200 (NZST) Subject: Killing is not necessarily murder and to defeat is not the same thing as to kill. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060821141934.47557.qmail@web38309.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157232 --- Bruce Alan Wilson wrote: > What if he is able to strip Voldemort of > his magic, so that he must live out his days as a > Muggle? Or if he completes Voldemort's transformation > into reptilian form, so that he must live out his > days as a snake or lizard? Cassy: The first one would be too close to X-men 3, though would serve LV right (powerless and _really_ old and, as I imagine, quite ill). But I really like the lizard concept. Just imagine a nice tank in the DADA class, and first years learning to feed while not being bitten by "You-know-who"! Or perhaps Hagrid would like such a pet? From kennclark at btinternet.com Mon Aug 21 09:59:12 2006 From: kennclark at btinternet.com (Kenneth Clark) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 09:59:12 -0000 Subject: Snape didn't kill Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157233 > Phil Vlasak wrote: > > Phil's theory on how Snape didn't kill Dumbledore. (snipped) > > > > He [LV] used a nonverbal Impedimenta curse from under the cloak > > a second before Snape said, Avada Kedavra! > > The Impedimenta curse killed Dumbledore by stopping his heart > > so Dumbledore was already dead when the green jet hit his chest, > > and the combined force of the two spells sent Dumbledore over > > the wall. > > Sally: > But an Impedimenta curse doesn't kill, as it is a defensive curse > which slows the person/object hit down. So it more than likely > wouldn't have killed DD, even if LV was able to get to H/warts to > perform the curse, surely he would just use an unforgivable curse > straight away rather than get someone else to his dirty work for > him, because after all he does hate DD. Kenneth: What I don't understand is what the DeathEaters were hoping to achieve in Hogwarts while Dumbledore was away. They were obviously informed by Rosmerta that he had gone with Harry so why were they there - to take Voldemort's hidden horcrux? What? Secondly why did Malfoy (and Voldemort) believe Malfoy could kill Dumbledore when he returned? He didn't know that D was injured/poisoned/weak so he was setting himself up against a potentially full powers Dumbledore. Finally if it was just Malfoy coming through the door why didn't Dumbledore leave Harry to deal with him - after all it was just Malfoy? From bboyminn at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 17:41:45 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 17:41:45 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608210542u486a38boecbf4ef0319d3a40@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157234 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jordan Abel" wrote: > > > Mike: > > I think this list loses all integrity if we start calling > > inconvenient but non-contradictory canon Flints. > > Random832: > Well, Flint himself, ...- there's nothing in canon that > explicitly states that no-one EVER gets left back a year. > bboyminn: I think perhaps what Mike is getting at is that just because we don't understand something or just because it seems inconsistent in the story so far, that doesn't mean these things are Flints (the general term for mistakes in the books). We can't call them mistakes because it is yet possible that they will be explained. As far as being left back a year, didn't Snape say in HBP that Crabbe and Goyle had to repeat some classes. I suspect to truly be left back a year, one would have to fail every class. However, if we assume JKR modeled Hogwarts after traditional British school, student could offically leave school after OWLs with 'qualification'. Finishing GCSE , the equivalent of OWLs, is like getting a high school diploma in the USA. Once you have it, you are free to go out in the world and make you way. A-Levels, the equivalent of NEWTs, represent extra classes, similar to college prep course, that are additional education for students that intended to go on to college or university. I don't think 6th and 7th year students are left back, they would simply move on or take a course over again. (I confess a limited knowledge of British education.) So, unless Flint totally messed up his OWLs in 5th year, or unless he was left back a year in one of the lower years, it's unlikely that he would actually be left back at all. I suppose it's possible to speculate that a personal tragedy pulled Flint from the school to the extent that he had to repeat a year. But we have seem other student who have missed substantial amounts of school and were no left back. To some extent the grades/marks, years and classes themselves seem irrelevant. The goal is to pass your OWLs, you could miss a whole year as Hermione nearly did in CoS, and if the teacher thought you could continue on to your OWLs without problem, you would just move to the next class year. I seem to be rambling here, ...not really sure what my point is. I guess I'm analysing the possible ways in which Flint could be left back. That doesn't seem to be a common occurance in the books. It seems more likely that you would have to make up a class or two. So, while we could speculate some weak explanation for Mr. Flint, I think more likely he really is a FLINT. And to make the final point agreeing with what I think Mike was saying; just because we can't currently explain something in the books doesn't mean those things aren't true. For what it's worth. Steve/bboyminn From fairwynn at hotmail.com Mon Aug 21 18:04:48 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (fair wynn) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 13:04:48 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape didn't kill Dumbledore In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157235 > >Kenneth: >What I don't understand is what the DeathEaters were hoping to >achieve in Hogwarts while Dumbledore was away. They were obviously >informed by Rosmerta that he had gone with Harry so why were they >there - to take Voldemort's hidden horcrux? What? wynnleaf How about kidnap Trelawney? After all, Voldemort really wanted that prophecy. But after HBP, the only way to get it was either from DD (impossible) or Trelawney. Remember that DD said several times that Trelawney needed to stay in Hogwarts, presumably for her own protection. Harry wonders after the attack if someone didn't go back and make sure the vanishing cabinet had been shut down, but we don't hear any more about it. Suppose some DE's that we don't know of grabbed Trelawney and took her back through the cabinet? Interesting that Harry told her to stay put when he left her in the hallway to find Dumbledore. What if she *did* stay put? Would it make it easy for DE's to find her? Of course, Draco chased her off from the Room of Requirement, but that could have just been an accident, him chasing off whatever intruder happened to come into the RoR while he was engaged in his project. Anyway, she certainly wasn't mentioned at the funeral. 'Course, she could just have been drinking somewhere. But if Voldemort sent the DE's not just as back-up for Draco, but for some *other* project, then we have one other current goal of LV's that we *know* of and that would relate to Hogwarts, and that's getting the prophecy. LV knows that Trelawney gave the prophecy, since Snape would have told him years before. Why not kidnap Trelawney? Sounds like a good plan to me. As a matter of fact, if LV sent DE's into Hogwarts, complete with a convenient escape route, he *should* have had them kidnap Trelawney -- from a strategic point of view of course. wynnleaf _________________________________________________________________ Dont just search. Find. Check out the new MSN Search! http://search.msn.click-url.com/go/onm00200636ave/direct/01/ From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 18:20:03 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 18:20:03 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157236 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: > > > KJ writes: > > While that is a logical assessment, it does not take > > into account that Tom Riddle also knew about Harry surviving > > at Godric's Hollow. He was very curious about how Harry > > survived, which again, he would know nothing about as a > > sixteen year old memory. > > Eddie: > It's possible that Diary!Riddle learned about Harry's survival from > Ginny, writing the info into the diary. But no canon to support it. > Mike: Yes, there is canon. Look up thread two posts from yours. From Eyemlynn at aol.com Mon Aug 21 03:40:51 2006 From: Eyemlynn at aol.com (eyemlynn) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 03:40:51 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157237 I am very curious about a lot of things. I've been reading your e-mails for a couple of weeks. I have many questions but I am hoping to ask just a few if I may. I have read everything but am unsure as to how certain things end up in e-mail and others do not (pardon my ignorance) I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took forever since I have 3 small children). My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? Lynn PS what's a tea cosy? From taguem at jmsearch.com Mon Aug 21 18:09:22 2006 From: taguem at jmsearch.com (Michelle A. Tague) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 14:09:22 -0400 Subject: Petrificus totalis? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157238 I'm curious as to what opinions you guys might have had regarding that spell and why it wasn't used in more serious sticky situations that HRH have been in. Was that discussed onlist before? I will certainly head to the archives and research what was discussed before. Michelle, the newbie from Philly who's THRILLED with this list and hoping that my "first" post is long enough this time ;-) [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Mon Aug 21 18:54:53 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 18:54:53 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157239 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "eyemlynn" wrote: > > I am very curious about a lot of things. I've been reading your e-mails > for a couple of weeks. > > I have many questions but I am hoping to ask just a few if I may. > > I have read everything but am unsure as to how certain things end up in > e-mail and others do not (pardon my ignorance) > > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started > reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third > time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took > forever since I have 3 small children). > > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? > > Lynn > > PS what's a tea cosy? Geoff: Welcome to the madhouse. :-) I started reading the HP books at the end of 2002 and have now read the series about seven times and am embarking on my eighth. If you think that is a lot, I have read LOTR about 25-30 times - mark you I read it for the first time in 1955. A tea cosy is a piece of (usually) quilted and stuffed material which fits over a teapot to keep the tea hot. In passing, my wife would probably vote along with your husband to have us certified.... From zgirnius at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 19:07:30 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 19:07:30 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157240 Lynn wrote: > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started > reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third > time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took > forever since I have 3 small children). zgirnius: Hi Lynn, someome else will have to explain the email question-I always go to the website to read all of the messages, (http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups). That way I don't get hundreds of extra emails a weeek... I have read the series more times than I can recall, maybe 6-7? I first read them right around the time the PoA movie came out. I heard it weas good, and wanted to see it. I tend to prefer books to movies so I decided to read the book first. Lynn: > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? zgirnius: Ditto. Not to mention, for discussing it online with other adults, or even reading it in the first place. (The kids are still too young to be a valid excuse). Lynn: > PS what's a tea cosy? zgirnius: A cloth covering to put over a teapot to keep the tea in it warm longer. It looks sort of like one of those quilted toaster covers popular in country-style kitchens, if you are familiar with those. From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Aug 21 19:07:53 2006 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 19:07:53 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157241 Lynn wrote: > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started > reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third > time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took > forever since I have 3 small children). SSSusan: Hi, Lynn, and welcome to HPfGU! Let's see. I have read each of the books a minimum of 3 times. Some, like PoA (which is still my favorite) I've read a half-dozen times. Additionally, if this counts as a "reading" (and I think it does!), I've listened to each book on audio (Jim Dale recordings for me) at least twice, except HBP, which I'm still listening to for the first time. (If we count the movies, which we don't really, but then heavens! I've watched each one at least 10 times, and PoA probably 20 times.) I suspect you'll find there are members here at HPfGU who've read the books *many* more times than I have, but I thought I'd just weigh in to get things started. Lynn: > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? SSSusan: Heh. Well, my husband has never *called* me a nutter, but I won't vouch for what he's *thought.* I think he was a little distressed as my interest/obsession (take your pick) grew, but as he's seen our children get into the books & movies, too, and as he watched me work out some Sunday school lessons using CoS and GoF, he's definitely become accustomed to them. Lynn: > PS what's a tea cosy? SSSusan: I'm sure this won't be a really precise definition, but a tea cosy is an item which one places over a teapot or tea kettle to help keep the hot water or tea inside nice & toasty. I tend to think of them as being made of a quilted fabric, but I'm sure they come in a variety of fabrics. Siriusly Snapey Susan From random832 at gmail.com Mon Aug 21 19:13:00 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 15:13:00 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: References: <7b9f25e50608210542u486a38boecbf4ef0319d3a40@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608211213v160ef746sf76cf3b8dd6d44ae@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157242 > > Random832: > > Well, Flint himself, ...- there's nothing in canon that > > explicitly states that no-one EVER gets left back a year. > > > > bboyminn: > I think perhaps what Mike is getting at is that just because we don't > understand something or just because it seems inconsistent in the > story so far, that doesn't mean these things are Flints (the general > term for mistakes in the books). Random832: But I think it's a perfect example of a Flint - something that doesn't outright contradict anything said in canon but nonetheless is highly likely to be a mistake. There was absolutely no reason to think JKR wasn't being serious in saying that Marcus Flint failed his exams and was left back a year until finding out later that it had been quietly corrected in subsequent editions of PS/SS. Saying "the general term for mistakes in the books" oversimplifies - calling something a Flint implicitly draws an analogy to the case of Marcus Flint. -- From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 20:26:01 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 20:26:01 -0000 Subject: 16 years of teaching at Hogwarts? (wasRe: Copyediting Errors - Listed?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157243 Carol earlier: > > Other examples, (snip)and Snape having taught for fourteen > > years at the beginning of OoP but having sixteen (should be fifteen) > > years worth of information on Dumbledore. (Of course, that one could > > be a slip on *Snape's* part that Bella didn't catch, but a copyediotr > > familiar with the books should at least have queried it. Maybe one did > > and JKR chose not to accept the correction, but I think it's an > > oversight and one more example of JKR's abysmal math skills. > > > Potioncat: > I snipped everything except the Snape part because that's the part I'm addressing. > > If Snape had been teaching 14 years in the fall during Umbridge. Then he had been teaching for 15 years the fall he was DADA. But we don't know that he wasn't already spying on DD before that. It seems he was spying on DD that autumn before Harry was born. So I think the 16 years of information on DD wasn't just while at Hogwarts. > > I'm not sure which of us is correct, I'm just not convinced the 16 > years is an error. Carol responds: I agree that Snape was *spying* for Dumbledore for about a year before he started teaching, but he wouldn't want to reveal that information to Bellatrix. He would only have wanted to mention the fifteen years of teaching as a means of (ostensibly) gathering information on Dumbledore to provide to Voldemort if and when he returned. But I think that either "sixteen year worth of information" is one of JKR's little math/continuity errors *or* it's a slip that Bellatrix didn't catch. But if it's a slip, it should have been followed up on (an added reason for Bella's suspicion of Snape), and it's uncharacteristic for Snape, who is usually very careful about what he does and doesn't reveal and exactly how he words what he reveals, to make a slip of that sort. And Snape *is* talking about teaching in the context of that remark: "'Why did you stay there [at Hogwarts] all that time, Snape? Still spying on Dumbledore for a master you believed dead?' "'Hardly,' said Snape,'although the Dark Lord is pleased that I never deserted my [teaching] post: I had sixteen years or information on Dumbledore to give him when he returned. . .'" (HBP Am. ed. 27). Oops. Where did that extra year come from? If it's not a math error on JKR's part (which should have been caught and queried by a copyeditor), then it must be a slip on Snape's part since Bellatrix surely knows that he began teaching at Hogwarts a few months before Godric's Hollow (she asks why he wasn't with the Dark Lord when he fell and Snape reminds her that he was teaching at Hogwarts, where LV had sent him to spy on DD, p. 26). So he apparently expects Bellatrix to remember when he began teaching, which, AFWK, was two months before Voldemort fell. Surely JKR can't have forgotten when the events at Godric's Hollow occurred, but might she be thinking that Snape began teaching a year before he actually did, assuming that "fourteen years" in OoP is correct? Or has *she* somehow conflated the year or so of spying *for* (not *on*) Dumbledore with the years of teaching? Given the inconsistencies elsewhere, it seems to me more likely that it's JKR's error than Snape's. He can't afford fuzzy thinking or lapses in concentration. Carol, who's also confused as to how having Draco complete his assigned task (killing DD) would give Snape a little more time to spy at Hogwarts since there would be no one left to spy on except McGonagall and Flitwick, neither of whom seems particularly important to the Order From eggplant107 at hotmail.com Mon Aug 21 21:06:23 2006 From: eggplant107 at hotmail.com (eggplant107) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 21:06:23 -0000 Subject: Copywrite Errors - Listed?. Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157244 In book 1 the official stool used in the sorting ceremony had 4 legs, in book 2 it only had 3. In addition I had thought I had discovered another rather more serious error in book 3 that JKR had made. I figured the Marauders Map should have showed two different versions of Harry and Herminie when they went back in time. I was just about to write to this group and proclaim my brilliance when I discovered JKJ had made no error at all and I wasn't nearly as smart as I thought I was. The thing is, I found this recall notice from the manufactures of the map: "A Time Turner exploits a buffer overflow error in the original Marauders Map that can produce to misleading information. This is because when the map was first made the manufactures had never heard of a Time Turner and had not made provisions for it, we apologies for any inconvenience this may cause. Marauders Map version 2.0 and above does not contain this flaw; owners of older versions should install the security patch provided by Messrs Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs, Purveyors of Aids to Magical Mischief-Makers for over a decade." Eggplant From harryp at stararcher.com Mon Aug 21 21:23:52 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 21:23:52 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157245 > > Eddie: > > It's possible that Diary!Riddle learned about Harry's survival from > > Ginny, writing the info into the diary. But no canon to support it. > > > > Mike: > Yes, there is canon. Look up thread two posts from yours. > Eddie: Oops! Sorry! I was further behind in my reading than I realized. From harryp at stararcher.com Mon Aug 21 21:26:23 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 21:26:23 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157246 > Lynn: > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Eddie: Get a new husband. :-) From kaylee01 at woh.rr.com Mon Aug 21 19:18:38 2006 From: kaylee01 at woh.rr.com (Stacy Patnode) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 14:18:38 -0500 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct References: Message-ID: <074b01c6c556$9ba551c0$0a00a8c0@userqtmj2qaxb3> No: HPFGUIDX 157247 Lynn: I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took forever since I have 3 small children). My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? Stacy now: I read the HP books for the first time last December. I plowed my way through them in eleven days. I'm also on my third read through the series and each time, I pick up on new things, different angles to support my two favorite theories. I have a twin sister who, sadly, does not share my obsession with all things Potter and teases me endlessly for abandoning the romance genre for the intriguing world of Harry Potter. :) From zgirnius at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 21:38:14 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 21:38:14 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157248 > a_svirn: > But if he didn't know about the task then the whole point is moot. > Carol argued that he did know in which case he couldn't help but > anticipate the third provision, IMO. zgirnius: I know, I know, this is an old discussion, but I am just catching up after my vacation... I disagree. I think Snape was expecting a different third and final provision. (I would bet Unbreakable Vows are always done in threes.) Narcissa had already suggested Snape could do it, and he had refused. He *then* suggested to the distraught Narcissa that he could help Draco, and she seized on that idea. And help is nice and ambiguous. There would definitely have been wiggle room in such a Vow for a Snape loyal to Dumbledore. From harryp at stararcher.com Mon Aug 21 21:41:33 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 21:41:33 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157249 OK, Here's something that's been bothering me for a long time. Why did Voldemort and Barty Crouch Jr (in the guise of Mad Eye Moody) use such a complicated method to capture Harry? I mean, all year they are relying on all kinds of devices: pulling Harry's name out of the goblet (4th out of 3), living through the challenges, being the first to the goblet in the maze, changing the goblet into a portkey, etc, etc, etc. Meanwhile, Harry is sometimes alone with Crouch!Moody who could have easily knocked Harry on the head with a wrench, thrown the invisibility cloak over him (it's demonstrated that Crouch!Moody knows about the cloak and can see Harry beneath it), carry the invisible Harry off-grounds of Hogwarts, and apparate to Voldemort. Why so complicated? Eddie, who enjoyed the book anyway. P.S. Similarly, if Snape is evil, he could have done the same thing to Harry many many times. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 21:49:10 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 21:49:10 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157250 Mike wrote: > We know he was sixteen when he killed Myrtle because he told us he preserved his sixteen-year-old self in the diary. We can also backtrack 50 years to arrive at Tom's fifth year at school. Where's the evidence that Tom killed the Riddles *after* his fifth year? > Carol earlier: > > (He *isn't* wearing a ring in CoS, or surely the narrator would have mentioned it.) > Mike again: > I would have thought so too. But *not* mentioning the ring is not proof that he *didn't* have the ring. I'll even give you more fuel, check out CoS, p.243, Riddle in Dippet's office (memory scene): > > "'Oh', said Riddle. He sat down, gripping his hands together very > tightly." > > You would think if Tom had a ring on, we would have noticed it right > here. But, it still isn't proof that he *didn't* have it. Carol again: Exzctly. The narrator's failure to mention the ring isn't proof, but if Harry notices the Prefect's badge, surely he'd notice the ring, as he does in HBP. And surely the narrator would provide that piece of information because it would be important later, like the reference in SS/PS to "young Sirius Black's" flying motorcycle or the reference to the unopenable locket in OoP or the references to the Hand of Glory and the cursed necklace in CoS. The diary becomes the first Horcrux. Surely the ring, the second Horcrux, would also be mentioned in CoS if Tom had it already? (Granted, absence of evidence isn't proof, but we know how JKR works, and the absence of the ring must surely mean that he hadn't obtained it yet, just as the absence of a reference to the death of his "filthy Muggle father" must surely mean that Tom placed his memories in the diary before he had murdered the Riddles.) Of course, logical deduction isn't proof. If the point were proven, we wouldn't need to discuss it. > > Carol again: > > We do *not* have a canonical statement that the murders occurred before he killed Myrtle, > > Mike: > Yes we do! We have DD's statement in HBP. Carol: We do? Dumbledore says that Tom killed the Riddles before he killed Myrtle? Quote, please? Or do you mean "in his sixteenth year," which can't be used to prove its own validity? I'm arguing that "in his sixteenth year" is probably an error for "when he was sixteen." What I'm asking for is evidence that it really means "when he was fifteen," in which case it isn't an error and JKR isn't mathematically confused in this instance. Mike: What we don't have is a canonical statement that the murders occurred after Myrtle's. I read your post through three times, hoping to find that piece of contradictory evidence. You just didn't have it. Carol again: If I could quote a statement that one occurred after the other, I would do so and that would end the argument. Since I can't, nor can you, I'm presenting a *reasoned argument* that the murders must have occurred after the events in the diary. *If* I'm right, the "sixteenth year" statement is just JKR not understanding that "in his sixteenth year" is not synonymous with "sixteen." You yourself state that if it weren't for that statement, you'd believe that the Riddles were killed after Myrtle. You seem to be placing a higher value on one possibly erroneous statement of Tom's age than on Tom's motives or logic or the absence of evidence to support your point that "in his sixteenth year" must be correct. You're also discounting all the other discrepancies in numbers that I've presented and JKR's own statement that she's abysmal at math. I would appreciate your presenting any piece of evidence *other than* the statement we're arguing about, which can't be used to prove itself, or any reasoned argument in favor of the Riddle murders occurring before Tom released the Basilisk. Can you provide one plausible reason why Tom would have bothered trying to kill "Mudbloods" using a Basilisk when he had already murdered three people of personal importance to him using Avada Kedavra, a considerably simpler procedure if you have the will and the power to do the spell? Why would ridding the school of Muggleborns be important to him if he was already thinking about Horcruxes, as evidenced by the conversation with Slughorn? Here's the logical sequence of events: 1. Tom opens the Chamber of Secrets. 2. The Basilisk, probably on his command, kills Myrtle. 3. Tom frames Hagrid. 4. Tom places the memory of his sixteen-year-old self in the diary so that someone else can continue "Salazar Slytherin's noble work." 5. Tom kills his family over the summer break, frames Morfin, and steal the ring. 6. Tom asks Slughorn about Horcruxes, clearly after the Riddle murders because he's wearing the ring. 7. Tom makes the diary, already a "powerful magical object," and the ring into Horcruxes. Please convince me that items 5 through 7 could occur before items 1 through 4. I don't think it's plausible. Tom's focus changes with the murder of the Riddles. The Chamber of Secrets no longer matters. All he cares about at this point is Horcruxes. Carol, who remains convinced that "in his sixteenth year" is an error for "when he was sixteen" but is not calling anything canon except Tom's age when he killed Myrtle From harryp at stararcher.com Mon Aug 21 21:50:20 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 21:50:20 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157251 > Lynn: > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. Eddie: At least 3 times, plus random lookups to check out stuff tickled by this group. But this past month I loaded Jim Dale's Book-On-CD reading of the series into my iTunes. Then I shuffle the tracks and now hear 2-3 minute snippets of all the (published) books in totally random order. It creates some pretty bizarre seques. Eddie From harryp at stararcher.com Mon Aug 21 22:11:34 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 22:11:34 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157252 > Eddie: > seques. Er, I mean, "segues" From saraandra at saraandra.plus.com Mon Aug 21 22:36:13 2006 From: saraandra at saraandra.plus.com (amanitamuscaria1) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 22:36:13 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157253 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: > > > Lynn: > > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. > > Eddie: > At least 3 times, plus random lookups to check out stuff tickled by > this group. > > But this past month I loaded Jim Dale's Book-On-CD reading of the > series into my iTunes. Then I shuffle the tracks and now hear 2-3 > minute snippets of all the (published) books in totally random order. > It creates some pretty bizarre seques. > > Eddie > AmanitaMuscaria now - Jumping jellybeans, Eddie! I would think that getting disconnected snippets of all the books would fry my brain! Just out of interest, what are you doing whilst listening to this? And what stops you muttering - that's PoA; oh, no, it's GoF! Lynn - In a way, I don't think it matters how many times you read them.What I find difficult is, I start off looking for things that would go into a theory, but a couple of hours later, I'm just reading, having forgotten about the Quest for Clues. Welcome, anyways. Cheers, AmanitaMuscaria From bridge13219 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 22:57:05 2006 From: bridge13219 at yahoo.com (bridge13219) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 22:57:05 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157254 > > Lynn - In a way, I don't think it matters how many times you read > them.What I find difficult is, I start off looking for things that > would go into a theory, but a couple of hours later, I'm just > reading, having forgotten about the Quest for Clues. > Welcome, anyways. > Cheers, AmanitaMuscaria > bridg13219: That's really funny, because I find myself doing the same thing lately! I'm re-reading them for 5th (maybe 6th?), with the original intention of trying to pick up on clues, and the just get lost in the story! My husband does like to tease me for reading the series so much AND (like someone said before) for discussing them in depth and in detail with other adults! He just doesn't get it! : ) From juli17 at aol.com Mon Aug 21 23:14:52 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 19:14:52 EDT Subject: Dumbledore's love (was Re:) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157255 Lupinlore wrote in ; << And DD's answer is uncompromising. He in effect says, "I don't love you the way you want, Severus. Harry is my darling, you are not. So yes, I have to die, and no, I will not ask my darling to do it. And furthermore, I won't let Draco do it, either." >> Catlady wrote: Dumbledore never had to admit to himself if that was what he was saying. He could have told himself the same thing he surely told Snape if Snape asked the question: "Severus, they are children with their souls still untorn. It is the place of an adult to spare chidren this burden and protect their innocence a while longer." I think DD is stern and principled enough that that is what he would have said even if he loved Severus most. Julie: I agree. And let's not forget that Dumbledore's days may have well been numbered anyway. He had permanent damage from the ring horcrux curse and it's entirely possible that Snape was only able to halt the progress of the damage temporarily rather than ridding DD of the curse completely. DD may well have added, "Severus, you know my days are numbered. And don't say I could still outlive the prognosis. I'm an old man, I've lived a long and full life, I've done what I had to do, and I've made peace with it." If DD is weakened and his days are numbered, there is also the likelihood that he truly believes Snape can be much more useful to the cause now, and he is correct. So add, "Severus, you *are* far more valuable to the cause now than I am, whether you believe it or not. You can weaken Voldemort's position from the inside, thus help Harry get the access necessary to defeat him. And for this task, it doesn't matter whether Harry or anyone else trusts you, does it?" (And in fact it doesn't.) But let's get to the true heart of the matter. DD's love, for Harry, for Severus, for Hogwarts, for whoever and for whatever, is quite inrelevant. DD has always done exactly what he felt he had to do the ensure Voldemort will be defeated. He has allowed both Snape and Harry to make great personal sacrifices, even when it must have hurt him to see them suffer. Because, like any general in a war, DD must distance himself, close off his emotions, and act purely objectively based only on what will most likely ensure victory. The objective is to save the entirety of the WW. The lives of the many trump the lives of the few, even if the lives of the few may be the ones he most cherishes. So, add to DD's thoughts if not words, "Severus, you will never know how much it hurts me to ask this of you. If I could change places with you, I would. But you are the only one in position to succeed. With this act, you can save the WW and the children of Hogwarts for generations to come, and more immediately, the frightened, confused boy who needs your mercy, and yes, even the boy you are so determined to detest but who will ultimately save us all. And you mustn't do this for me or for my love (which you already have), but because it the right thing to do, even if it's the hardest thing you will ever do." In conclusion I don't think we can infer anything about DD's love for Severus (nor how it might measure against his love for Harry) from DD's request/order that Severus kill him if it comes down to that worst case scenario. It's irrelevant to what must be done, to what is right (for the WW and its inhabitants) over what is easy. Julie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 21 23:17:50 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 23:17:50 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157256 > Mike: > How do we *know*? What is the evidence? We know he was sixteen when > he killed Myrtle because he told us he preserved his sixteen-year- > old self in the diary. We can also backtrack 50 years to arrive at > Tom's fifth year at school. Where's the evidence that Tom killed the > Riddles *after* his fifth year? Carol responds: I forgot to include this bit of canon in my earlier reply: "Fifty years before, at daybreak on a fine summer's morning, when the Riddle House had still been well kept and impressive, a maid had entered the drawing room to find all three Riddles, dead" (GoF Am. ed. 1-2). The narrator also refers to the incident as occurring "half a century ago"(1). Either this figure, in both versions, is an estimation, or Tom killed his parents exactly fifty years before the beginning of GoF, in which case, he did it between his sixth and seventh years, when he was seventeen, which would make sense because he'd be legally an adult and free of the orphanage, and which would still allow him to return for his seventh year and talk to Slughorn about Horcruxes. But the description of Tom as "by no means the oldest" of the group of boys is a bit confusing if he's a seventh year since the oldest boy in the group could be at most three months older than he is. (I think the description is meant to suggest that Tom, a sixth year, is the leader of a gang that contains seventh years.) Either way, whether he's sixteen, as he would be if the murders occurred after Myrtle's death, or seventeen, as a literal reading of "fifty years" would indicate, "in his sixteenth year" is an error if it's intended to mean age fifteen. The "fifty years" in GoF takes that statement farther from the mark, not closer to it. Carol, hoping that Mike is satisfied now From sherriola at earthlink.net Mon Aug 21 23:25:22 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 16:25:22 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157257 Lynn wrote: > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started > reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third > time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took > forever since I have 3 small children). Sherry now: oh my, I've read books one and three quite a few times, both the audio and braille versions. I've read GOF four times I think, and COS, OOTP and HBP twice. COS is my least favorite of the books. The death of Sirius and Dolores Umbridge bother me so much that I never can make it through OOTP, even though there are many things I really like about the book. I always stop when they get to the ministry for the battle. POA is my favorite of the three, and I expect I've read it six or seven times all the way through. Lynn: > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? Sherry: Yeah, many of my friends think I'm nutters too, but I've been surprised at how many are fans as well. Welcome to the group! Sherry From parisfan_ca at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 00:22:39 2006 From: parisfan_ca at yahoo.com (laurie goudge) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 17:22:39 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060822002239.84830.qmail@web39501.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157258 --- Eddie wrote: > OK, Here's something that's been bothering me for a > long time. Why > did Voldemort and Barty Crouch Jr (in the guise of > Mad Eye Moody) use > such a complicated method to capture Harry? I mean, > all year they are > relying on all kinds of devices: pulling Harry's > name out of the > goblet (4th out of 3), living through the > challenges, being the first > to the goblet in the maze, changing the goblet into > a portkey, etc, > etc, etc. Meanwhile, Harry is sometimes alone with > Crouch!Moody who > could have easily knocked Harry on the head with a > wrench, thrown the > invisibility cloak over him (it's demonstrated that > Crouch!Moody knows > about the cloak and can see Harry beneath it), carry > the invisible > Harry off-grounds of Hogwarts, and apparate to > Voldemort. > > Why so complicated? > > Eddie, who enjoyed the book anyway. > parisfan writes: well first off we wouldn't HAVE a book four if 'FakeMoody' simply beamed Harry over the head and made off with him. But I have always worked under the assumption that it'd be kinda obvious something was amiss if Hogwarts most famous student went missing just like that, no note or statement of good bye. And that the whole 'plot' was probably a good way to give certain people to grab him with out incident and maybe lead to a good cover story for like death seeing as the tri wizard tournament has a high death toll. __________________________________________________ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com From celizwh at intergate.com Tue Aug 22 00:31:54 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 00:31:54 -0000 Subject: 16 years of teaching at Hogwarts? (wasRe: Copyediting Errors - Listed?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157259 > Carol, who's also confused as to how having Draco > complete his assigned task (killing DD) would give Snape > a little more time to spy at Hogwarts since there would > be no one left to spy on except McGonagall and Flitwick, > neither of whom seems particularly important to the Order houyhnhnm: One of the reasons I thought Snape did not know the nature of Draco's task when the sisters came to call. My view is that Snape knew Voldemort was up to something that he was keeping Snape in the dark about. Snape was desperate to get that information and so took the dangerous gamble of agreeing to the UV. Other see the UV as proof that Snape is really on LV's side and there are many convoluted theories (none of which I really understand) about why a DDM or OFH Snape would take the vow, knowing what it entailed. But I think everyone agrees that it was a Bad Idea. If Snape was in over his head playing the double agent game, if desperation was undermining his judgement and making him careless, then slipping up in front of Bella with the "sixteen years" would be consistant with that. The chapter isn't called "Spinner's End" for nothing. On the other hand, it *could* be Rowling's slip up. We seem to be racking up an awful lot of them, though. From wyldleolynx at hotmail.com Mon Aug 21 23:39:33 2006 From: wyldleolynx at hotmail.com (wicleolynx) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 23:39:33 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157260 >Lynn wrote: > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started > reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third > time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took > forever since I have 3 small children). Sheila: Howdy, Lynn, and welcome to HPfGU!!!! I know I have read the entire series at least 4 times and some of the indivual books I have read even more then that. I started with POA and then GOF, then I finally went back and bought the SS/PS and COS and then had to start the series from the beginning and then before OOP came out I reread the whole series and again before HBP. I know I will do it again before #7 comes out. >Lynn: > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? >zgirnius: >Ditto. Not to mention, for discussing it online with other adults, or >even reading it in the first place. (The kids are still too young to be >a valid excuse). Sheila: My husband thinks I'm an absolute "nutter" LOL so does other members of my family. I don't care what anyone else thinks I enjoy the books and movies. Besides I can't get away from Harry Potter because my 2yr old son absolutely adores the movies and has even shown interest in the books and loves to be read from Harry Potter. (He must have gotten it from me, go figure) And if we are talking the movies (which is for the other group) my youngest is working on our second set of DVDs, he watches almost daily (if I let him) From aida_costa at hotmail.com Mon Aug 21 23:20:12 2006 From: aida_costa at hotmail.com (Aida Costa) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 23:20:12 -0000 Subject: OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157261 Lynn wrote: > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. Aida: I've read the first four books 3 times, the 5th book twice and HBP only once so far. I want to start reading the whole series again from the beginning to try and make sense of all the little questions/abnormalities/inconsistencies that we all discuss here :-) > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? Aida: A couple of years ago I finally convinced my husband to read the books and now he's just as big a Potter-head as I am, thank goodness! As a matter of interest - reading book 5 really ticked me off. Umbridge is such a cow!!! What really steamed me was knowing that in our real world, politics and government *are* corrupt- this wasn't just JKR's wonderful imagination at work - and we all suffer for it. I got angrier and angrier as I read the book that by the end, I was so incensed at Dumbledore that I almost threw the book across the room! That's when I *really* realized what a talented story teller JKR is - they're fictional characters for goodness sakes, yet I was so mad at them!!! Then again, book 5 is my husband's favourite book in the series *precisely* because of the political intrigue. (Can you guess which of us is a hard-core James Bond fan?) I'm wondering if anyone else has had a severe emotional reaction to any of the books? When I read the description of the DE's in book 4 (robes, hoods and masks) I had such a visceral reaction as I realized this was no different than the KKK. I already knew JKR was heavily influenced by the atrocities of the Nazi regime, so any parallels there didn't hit me as hard, or come out of the blue, I expected it. But for some reason that *image* of the DE's freaked me out. And then the GOF movie! Oh, man!!! I think the movie DE's are even more menacing than how they're described in the book. Am I the only one that gets freaked out reading the books? Aida From penhaligon at gmail.com Tue Aug 22 00:37:43 2006 From: penhaligon at gmail.com (Jane Penhaligon) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 17:37:43 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <007201c6c583$30e8d230$bd5a1618@the248437c0a60> No: HPFGUIDX 157262 > Abergoat writes: > If I'm getting the right impression you think that it is > strange that if Aberforth truly resembles Dumbledore then > Harry should see the resemblance, right? I completely agree. > Sure Harry was distracted when Moody showed him a picture of > Aberforth, but if Aberforth looked like Dumbledore wouldn't > Harry register that? Dumbledore is Harry's new father figure > - and Harry certainly looked at the picture well enough to > see Peter and his parents. And I recall that Harry is still > looking to note that Moody isn't as scared as he is now. Panhandle: But what if Aberforth, say, doesn't have a beard? I think it might be quite hard for Harry to spot Aberforth as a relative of Dumbledore if he didn't wear a beard. Just a thought. penhaligon at gmail.com From penhaligon at gmail.com Tue Aug 22 00:47:49 2006 From: penhaligon at gmail.com (Jane Penhaligon) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 17:47:49 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Copyediting Errors - Listed? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <007601c6c584$9a5bf2f0$bd5a1618@the248437c0a60> No: HPFGUIDX 157263 > Eddie: > It's possible that Diary!Riddle learned about Harry's > survival from Ginny, writing the info into the diary. But no > canon to support it. > Panhandle disagrees: I believe there is canon to support this. From the paperback adult British version of CoS, page 229: 'Well, you see, Ginny told me all about you, Harry,' said Riddle. 'Your whole fascinating history.' ... For me, that counts as proof that Ginny told Riddle all about Harry. Panhandle penhaligon at gmail.com From kjones at telus.net Tue Aug 22 00:50:48 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 17:50:48 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Copyediting Errors - Listed? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44EA54E8.9000605@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157264 Mike wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: >>> KJ writes: >>> While that is a logical assessment, it does not take >>> into account that Tom Riddle also knew about Harry surviving >>> at Godric's Hollow. He was very curious about how Harry >>> survived, which again, he would know nothing about as a >>> sixteen year old memory. >> Eddie: >> It's possible that Diary!Riddle learned about Harry's survival from >> Ginny, writing the info into the diary. But no canon to support it. >> > > Mike: > Yes, there is canon. Look up thread two posts from yours. KJ writes: Mike is absolutely right on this one, and from the conversation in CoS between Tom and Harry seems the most likely explanation. I think it likely that the disparate times can be dealt with as well since Toms Birthday is on the first of the year. JKR like the rest of us has a hard time with what age people were in what year because of the birthdays. I like, Carol feel, that the murders occurred after Myrtles death mainly because killing tends to become progressively easier with practice. Once he had been responsible for Myrtle's death, it would be easier to murder his relatives. He had already progressed as a child from killing small animals and torturing his schoolmates. If Myrtle was killed during his fifth year after January and the relatives murdered in the summer following his fifth year, it would still place him, at sixteen, asking for horcrux information early in his sixth year unless I am still confused. I do not see a date in canon for when he actually put his sixteen year old self into the diary. He could have done that, again, early in his sixth year, after the murders. There is also, no particular time given for when he actually turned the diary into a horcrux, as it was in his possession until his fall and then in the care of Lucius before it was returned to the school. JKR may have a reason for being so imprecise, although I can't think of what it could be. Even worse, Dumbledore explains that now Harry knows what Tom was doing up until he was seventeen, and applying for the DADA position at eighteen, when by rights he should have turned nineteen in January. KJ: wondering if I can knock a year or two off my age this way? From taguem at jmsearch.com Mon Aug 21 19:43:56 2006 From: taguem at jmsearch.com (Michelle A. Tague) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 15:43:56 -0400 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157265 --- In HPforGrownups@ wrote: > >> I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started > reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third > time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took > forever since I have 3 small children). > > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? I am also new. My husband thinks I'm a complete freak for my addiction and love of Harry Potter. I love the movies, but they do nothing for the books at all. I've read the first 4 books 3 times (I'm such a novice compared to most here!)... but am really struggling to re-read 5... it just wasn't my favorite at all. The angst in the book.... yuck... but I will read it again, especially after joining this list and seeing so much that I just don't recall. I've just helped my 7 year old son through reading ps/ss. We watch the movies together and he'd ask questions about it... the why's and all...and I'd tell him well, the books have so much more detail... etc etc... and never really answer him... so that got him going on the desire to read. I've (unfortunately ???) gotten my 3 year old son completely hooked on the series too. He loves the movies and he payed some attention to reading the books. It's more his thing than my 7 year olds... but they both enjoy it. Not as much as their Mom does though. Michelle From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Tue Aug 22 02:16:33 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 02:16:33 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: <007201c6c583$30e8d230$bd5a1618@the248437c0a60> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157266 Panhandle wrote: > But what if Aberforth, say, doesn't have a beard? I think it might be quite > hard for Harry to spot Aberforth as a relative of Dumbledore if he didn't > wear a beard. Just a thought. Abergoat writes: True, the current barman may well be the Aberforth in the picture. But I think it is possible that he is not and many fans don't consider this a possibility. I just got word from HP-Lexicon that they are going to soften the language on their page to make it clear it is not yet known that the current barman is Aberforth. If the current barman ISN'T Aberforth (but the barman WAS Aberforth up until the prophecy) this still works with what Dumbledore says and JKR's remarks. And it has the added benefit of clearing up the confusion on these points: - Why Aberforth isn't in the second Order of the Phoenix - Why the current barman was speaking to "banned" Mundungus - Why Mundungus runs around as a witch (to avoid a goat kick) - Why Dumbledore is uncertain about literacy (can a goat read?) - Why the bar still smells of goats (Abergoat still lives there) - Why no one consoles the barman at Albus's funeral - Why Mad Eye didn't seem perplexed by never seeing Aberforth again - Why Mad Eye IS perplexed by Order member Dearborn's missing body - Why didn't Voldemort come after Aberforth to get his version of the prophecy? I think Voldemort DID come after Aberforth. And 'uncouth' Aberforth (Trelawney's adjective) gave Voldemort a piece of his mind. And Voldemort made him a goat in honor of that old transfiguration teacher that stubbornly refused to give into his charm. Harry recognizes Mundungus dressed as a witch so the disguise isn't that good - but perhaps it only had to fool a goat that normally wears glasses. All just fun speculation! Abergoat From harryp at stararcher.com Tue Aug 22 02:16:26 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 02:16:26 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157267 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "amanitamuscaria1" > > Eddie: > > But this past month I loaded Jim Dale's Book-On-CD reading of the > > series into my iTunes. Then I shuffle the tracks and now hear 2-3 > > minute snippets of all the (published) books in totally random > > order. > > AmanitaMuscaria now - Jumping jellybeans, Eddie! I would think that > getting disconnected snippets of all the books would fry my brain! > Just out of interest, what are you doing whilst listening to this? > And what stops you muttering - that's PoA; oh, no, it's GoF! Eddie: I admit it is disorienting sometimes. And I do keep thinking PoA? GoF? Usually I'm just doing something that doesn't take too much effort while listening. From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Tue Aug 22 02:21:21 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 02:21:21 -0000 Subject: Moaning Myrtle---Muggleborn? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157268 bboyminn wrote: > I keep hoping that Harry will force the issue, and make the Ministry > give Hagrid a full and formal pardon, thereby allowing Hagrid to buy a > new wand. Though I am greatly saddened that he will not be able to by > an Ollivanders wand. This is one of the issues I want resolved before > the end of the story. Abergoat writes: I really enjoyed reading that! I had not even thought about Harry working to get Hagrid's wand status re-instated. I am hoping that Hagrid is the character that got a 'reprieve' and your theory works beautifully with that. Hagrid will need a wand. Abergoat From bobhawkins at rcn.com Tue Aug 22 02:22:48 2006 From: bobhawkins at rcn.com (zeroirregardless) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 02:22:48 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157269 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: > > Why so complicated? > There's an old saying: nothing is difficult for the man who doesn't have to do it. I can hear Voldemort saying to Crouch Jr, "All you have to do is get Potter into the tournament, make sure he wins, and cast Portus on the Triwizard Cup. I'll take it from there." The Dark Lord is one of those unreasonable bosses, know what I mean? (If you're familiar with the stories of P.G. Wodehouse, Voldemort is a lot like Bertie Wooster's Aunt Dahlia.) Zero Irregardless From fairwynn at hotmail.com Tue Aug 22 02:52:04 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (fair wynn) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 21:52:04 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this i In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157270 >Lynn wrote: > > > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. wynnleaf I think I've read each one except HBP about 6 times, and HBP three times straight through. I've also read numerous chapters or sections many more times. > > > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? > wynnleaf My family are all HP fans and my husband has read the books several times each, but they don't do much with other fans/readers. So they think I'm more obsessed than they are because I discuss the books with people online. But that's okay -- practically everyone in my family is obsessed with something, so I'm not too wierd. As for the films, my kids watch them a lot, so I've seen them far too many times to count. My least favority book is GOF, as is my least favority movie. My favorite books are probably POA, OOTP and HBP. I didn't like OOTP the first time I read it, but it gets better every time I read it. I liked HBP right off, since -- while I was a bit surprised (not too much) that Snape AK'd DD, nothing else (including the phoenix over the grave) surprised me. It was a lot of fun to watch so much play out about the way I felt it should. My favorite film is POA. I love the atmosphere of that book. wynnleaf _________________________________________________________________ Get real-time traffic reports with Windows Live Local Search http://local.live.com/default.aspx?v=2&cp=42.336065~-109.392273&style=r&lvl=4&scene=3712634&trfc=1 From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Tue Aug 22 05:15:09 2006 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 22:15:09 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re:Horcruxes and Soul-Bits In-Reply-To: <20060820060836.3253.qmail@web56515.mail.re3.yahoo.com> References: <20060820060836.3253.qmail@web56515.mail.re3.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <957225368.20060821221509@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157272 mouthpiece49 wrote: LL> But the myths don't always end with the hero dying, most talk LL> only of his transformation. Sooooo this is why I think that LL> Harry can't find all the horcruxes and has to take Voldemort LL> through the veil to put him out of commission, thus LL> sacrificing himself. Dave: It seems to me there might be other "loopholes" that don't require Harry sacrificing himself... One thing I'd be interested to know: What happens if a Dementor sucks out the soul of someone who has a Horcrux(es)? From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 05:17:15 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 05:17:15 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157273 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > I forgot to include this bit of canon in my earlier reply: > > "Fifty years before, at daybreak on a fine summer's morning, when > the Riddle House had still been well kept and impressive, a maid > had entered the drawing room to find all three Riddles, dead" (GoF > Am. ed. 1-2). The narrator also refers to the incident as > occurring "half a century ago"(1). Either this figure, in both > versions, is an estimation, or Tom killed his parents exactly > fifty years before the beginning of GoF, in which case, he did it > between his sixth and seventh years, when he was seventeen, which > would make sense because he'd be legally an adult and free of the > orphanage, and which would still allow him to return for his > seventh year and talk to Slughorn about Horcruxes. But the > description of Tom as "by no means theoldest" of the group of boys > is a bit confusing if he's a seventh year since the oldest boy > in the group could be at most three months older than he is. > (I think the description is meant to suggest that Tom, a > sixth year, is the leader of a gang that contains seventh years.) > > Either way, whether he's sixteen, as he would be if the murders > occurred after Myrtle's death, or seventeen, as a literal reading > of "fifty years" would indicate, "in his sixteenth year" is an > error if it's intended to mean age fifteen. The "fifty years" in > GoF takes thatstatement farther from the mark, not closer to it. > > Carol, hoping that Mike is satisfied now Mike now: Canon, I knew you had it in ya. If anyone could find something to contradict DD's statement you could. Unfortunately, this timeline puts Tom's patricide after his sixth year, which is more of a problem than after his fourth year (don't worry, I'm not gonna go into it). Fortunately, what it does do is provide us an alternate canonical timeline that disputes the infamous "sixteenth year". IMO these two opposing canonical statements cancel each other out. Now, we can say that JKR contradicted herself, so we can postulate: *what the lady meant to say was...*. So you and I can agree that JKR meant to say 'when Tom was sixteen, he left the orphanage...' and feel reasonably sure that it won't be contradicted in Book 7. More importantly, we aren't imposing our own view, we are clearing up a canonical mistake that JKR isn't going to. So, yes Carol, I'm satisfied. I wasn't from your preceding post. BTW, you really don't want me to answer the question of why Tom would continue to pursue openning the Chamber, do you? Mike, wondering if Carol will regret working so hard to convincing me to accept this revision after I use it to bolster my Harry is a Horcrux theory with it? From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 05:51:49 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 05:51:49 -0000 Subject: OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this i In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157274 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "fair wynn" wrote: > > > > Lynn wrote: > > > > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. > > > > wynnleaf: > > I think I've read each one except HBP about 6 times, and HBP > three times straight through. I've also read numerous chapters or > sections many more times. Mike: I estimate that I've read the first five books at least a dozen times, HBP about eight or nine. Not bragging, unemployment gives you lots of time on your hands. > In message #157261, Aida wrote: > As a matter of interest - reading book 5 really ticked me off. > I'm wondering if anyone else has had a severe emotional reaction to > any of the books? > Am I the only one that gets freaked out reading the books? Mike again: Not freaked out, but I will admit to getting emotional, even on my second or third read. I read the first time through for pure enjoyment, trying to put myself in the moment. No analysis of anything (of course, I can't help noticing something odd). After knowing the story, I read the second or third time trying to pick up things I might have missed, but I still enjoy the plot. My later reads were for a combination of enjoyment and analysis of characters, with a smattering of searching for clues. My favorite book remains PoA. I loved getting all the back story, meeting Sirius (my favorite HP character), and learning all about the Marauders and their Map. And my favorite scene in the whole series is still Harry reaching out his hand to touch his Patronus and muttering, "Prongs". Yep, that scene had me leaking ocularly. My least favorite is OotP, both because of having to read so much about that, hem hem, woman and because there was too much superfilous material to get through. I know JKR would disagree and maybe Book 7 will prove me wrong. Oh, and I was disappointed that JKR interjected the whole prophecy thingy. From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Tue Aug 22 06:32:31 2006 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 23:32:31 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <07998454.20060821233231@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157275 Monday, August 21, 2006, 4:20:12 PM, Aida Costa wrote: AC> I'm wondering if anyone else has had a severe emotional reaction to AC> any of the books? Dave: OOTP has a big emotional effect on me, because so many of the events therein (by coincidence) profoundly parallel events in my life within months of the book's release... Death of Sirius -- Death of my mom Harry stands up to tyrant Umbridge -- I stand up to a tyrant in my Toastmasters Club Harry discovers his leadership qualities in the DA -- I discover my leadership qualities in my Toastmasters Club Private lessons with Snape go bust -- Private lessons with my first singing teacher go bust Harry realizes that he has true friends, "ranged there, on his side" -- I realize that I have true friends on my side And so on... I think OOTP is my favorite for that reason. (Plus I think Tonks is cute as a button!) :) -- Dave From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 06:39:16 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike Crudele) Date: Mon, 21 Aug 2006 23:39:16 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Spinner's End Confessions Message-ID: <20060822063917.94035.qmail@web53004.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157276 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > I agree that Snape was *spying* for Dumbledore for about a year > before he started teaching, but he wouldn't want to reveal that > information to Bellatrix. He would only have wanted to mention the > fifteen years of teaching as a means of (ostensibly) gathering > information on Dumbledore to provide to Voldemort if and when he > returned. Mike: Ah, but Snape is the one who reported the prophesy to LV. And since the prophesy was probably made around Halloween 1979 then looking at it from June 1995 it has been about 16 years. Even if Bella doesn't know anything about the prophesy, Snape would have no problem with admitting he was spying *for* LV during that time. > Carol continues: > But I think that either "sixteen year worth of information" is > one of JKR's little math/continuity errors *or* it's a slip > that Bellatrix didn't catch. But if it's a slip, it should have > been followed up on (an added reason for Bella's suspicion of > Snape), and it's uncharacteristic for Snape, who is usually > very careful about what he does and doesn't reveal and exactly > how he words what he reveals, to make a slip of that sort. Mike again: Was giving you a clue! The Dark Lord, before he changed... Oh, sorry, must have been channelling Dobby. Where was I? Oh yeah, JKR was either giving us the clue that Snape was the one who overheard the prophesy (for youse in the ESE!Snape camp) or she was telling us that Snape was in with DD already but LV didn't know it (for youse in the DDM camp). Those of you in the OFH camp, *No Soup For You*. > Carol continues: > And Snape *is* talking about teaching in the context of that > remark: > > "'Why did you stay there [at Hogwarts] all that time, Snape? Still > spying on Dumbledore for a master you believed dead?' > > "'Hardly,' said Snape,'although the Dark Lord is pleased that I > never deserted my [teaching] post: I had sixteen years of > information on Dumbledore to give him when he returned. . .'" > (HBP Am. ed. 27). Mike again: Um, Carol, you inserted the word "teaching" in there didn't you? Admit it, I saw you. And if you take that word out of there, well that sly fox Snape isn't saying he taught for 16 years. He just said he didn't desert his *post*. And LV had got information on DD from Snape before Snape started teaching at Hogwarts. What information depends on whose side he was on. (I know, but I'm not saying, hehe) The real question for us is that little part at the end, "... when he returned...". Because LV returned in June 1995. So Snape is admitting to Bella that he had been spying on DD since June 1979. Not that Bella necessarily caught that, but we did. June 1979 is before the prophesy and just before Regelus graduates. Is maybe another clue, you think? Like maybe Snape was working in earnest for LV as a real DE should. Then something happened...BANG(sorry George)...Snape changes his mind and becomes a double agent. Now what happened in 1979 that would make Snape change sides. Hmmm > Carol, who's also confused as to how having Draco complete his > assigned task (killing DD) would give Snape a little more time to > spy at Hogwarts since there would be no one left to spy on except > McGonagall and Flitwick, neither of whom seems particularly > important to the Order Mike again: What I want to know is why LV wants Draco to infiltrate some DEs. When DD is at full strength he had no problem handling, what 9, 10 of them in the DoM, and LV knows it. So LV is going to send 6-8 of his less than Sterling DEs into Hogwarts where DD will be on his home turf and will probably have Order and Teachers to call on. If he expected Draco to fail at killing DD (and face it who wouldn't) what does he expect his DEs to do? Snape wasn't part of the plan because he was still in his office knitting tea cozies when Draco and the DEs where on the tower. I'm not so sure LV is such a brilliant tactician. There might be method to his madness, but all I'm seeing so far is the madness. --------------------------------- Get your email and more, right on the new Yahoo.com [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Tue Aug 22 10:41:11 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 10:41:11 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End Confessions In-Reply-To: <20060822063917.94035.qmail@web53004.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157277 Mike: > Ah, but Snape is the one who reported the prophesy to LV. And since the prophesy was probably made around Halloween 1979 then looking at it from June 1995 it has been about 16 years. *(snip)* He just said he didn't desert his *post*. And LV had got information on DD from Snape before Snape started teaching at Hogwarts. What information depends on whose side he was on. (I know, but I'm not saying, hehe) The real question for us is that little part at the end, "... when he returned...". Because LV returned in June 1995. So Snape is admitting to Bella that he had been spying on DD since June 1979. Not that Bella necessarily caught that, but we did. June 1979 is before the prophesy and just before Regelus graduates. Is maybe another clue, you think? Like maybe Snape was working in earnest for LV as a real DE should. Then something happened...BANG(sorry George)...Snape changes his mind and becomes a double agent. Now what happened in 1979 that would make Snape change sides. Hmmm Ceridwen: Nice. Thanks for putting it like this. Yes, if Snape was spying on Dumbledore for Voldemort at the time of the prophecy (possibly as early as autumn 1979), then at the time of LV's reconstitution, it would have been about sixteen years. It absolutely explains what he was doing in Hogsmeade when he was caught eavesdropping on the prophecy - he was following Dumbledore around. Makes sense in the context of the story as it has played out so far. This doesn't mean that Snape wasn't also spying on LV for Dumbledore at the same time, it only means that LV set him to spying on Dumbledore in 1979. It does not explain the discrepancies between Dumbledore's version of the eavesdropper and Trelawney's version, but that may be cleared up in book 7. (If it isn't, I hope it's a question JKR will answer once book 7 has been published) > > Carol, who's also confused as to how having Draco complete his assigned task (killing DD) would give Snape a little more time to spy at Hogwarts since there would be no one left to spy on except McGonagall and Flitwick, neither of whom seems particularly important to the Order Ceridwen: I've wondered the same thing. The only person left at Hogwarts of interest to LV would be Harry. But, what would Harry be doing as a student that would be of such great interest? Could you imagine LV chortling with glee as Snape reports *again* that Harry received detention? Since DD was the one, implying to me that DD was the *only* one, that LV feared, then Snape's job for LV would end the minute DD is dead or gone for good. Mike again: > What I want to know is why LV wants Draco to infiltrate some DEs. When DD is at full strength he had no problem handling, what 9, 10 of them in the DoM, and LV knows it. So LV is going to send 6-8 of his less than Sterling DEs into Hogwarts where DD will be on his home turf and will probably have Order and Teachers to call on. Ceridwen: The DEs were quite a bunch, weren't they? Someone else has called them 'second-string', not the real heavyweights. It's almost as if he didn't want to risk his most effective followers... Mike: > If he expected Draco to fail at killing DD (and face it who wouldn't) what does he expect his DEs to do? Snape wasn't part of the plan because he was still in his office knitting tea cozies when Draco and the DEs where on the tower. I'm not so sure LV is such a brilliant tactician. There might be method to his madness, but all I'm seeing so far is the madness. Ceridwen: Following on from your paragraph before, if LV expects Draco to fail, I thought at first that LV expected the DEs to back him up, kill DD in case he did fail, and kill Draco too for failing. Why else send a monster like Fenrir Greyback? But, now we have Snape being out of the loop, "knitting tea cozies" while the action is coming down. So, what did he really know at Spinner's End? He isn't in on this, was he in on just the bare bones since Draco was a student and Snape was senior DE on the spot? And, I would think LV would consider Snape to be one of his first- string DEs, effective and competent, right up there with effective though fanatical Bellatrix. Snape could have created a diversion instead of being so far out of the picture that Flitwick had to rouse him in his office. While I couldn't imagine Snape setting off fireworks in the castle a la Fred and George, he could have done something to draw the Order and teachers away from the tower. It's almost as if LV wanted to get rid of troublesome DEs and allies. If DD at full strength can take down several DEs at once, not to mention Aurors and the Minister of Magic (OotP), then what chance do Brutal-Face, Amicus, Alecto and Greyback have against him on his own turf? DD has proven that he can turn a situation without harming anyone permanently, but LV would attribute his own mentality (fear of death, for an instance) to anyone he deems to be as powerful. LV would kill them all, so he thinks DD would as well. A very elegant way to get rid of his problem followers without causing undue alarm within the DE ranks. All of the DEs there, and Greyback, seem like liabilities. If they are killed or captured, LV and the DEs are better off. Sort-of like the Brown-shirts who were gotten rid of, since they were so brutal they were a liability, once Hitler gained power. Maybe we saw the Brute Force Squad of the DE here? Ceridwen. From jamess at climaxgroup.com Tue Aug 22 11:02:10 2006 From: jamess at climaxgroup.com (James Sharman) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 12:02:10 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? Message-ID: <495A161B83F7544AA943600A98833B5308E39BDA@mimas.fareham.climax.co.uk> No: HPFGUIDX 157278 parisfan writes: well first off we wouldn't HAVE a book four if 'FakeMoody' simply beamed Harry over the head and made off with him. But I have always worked under the assumption that it'd be kinda obvious something was amiss if Hogwarts most famous student went missing just like that, no note or statement of good bye. And that the whole 'plot' was probably a good way to give certain people to grab him with out incident and maybe lead to a good cover story for like death seeing as the tri wizard tournament has a high death toll. James adds: Absolutely. We have to remember that there were two goals, not one in LV's mind at the time. It's obvious that he wanted/needed Harry. But you can't overlook the second goal, to return without anyone having any suspicions. I suspect the plan was to have throw the cub back at harry after he was dead and blame the death of another champion. Big tradegy, isn't it sad. To have the boy who lived randomly disappear in bizarre circumstances is going to raise a few eye brows (Obviously LV had no idea that the ministry would put as much effort into ignoring his return as he was putting into hiding it). LV obviously didn't want DD to know about the return, but I can only imagine his joy when he saw what was going on at Hogwarts and the WW world as whole during OotP. From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Aug 22 12:20:39 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 12:20:39 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End Confessions In-Reply-To: <20060822063917.94035.qmail@web53004.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157279 "justcarol67" wrote: > > > I agree that Snape was *spying* for Dumbledore for about a year > > before he started teaching, but he wouldn't want to reveal that > > information to Bellatrix. Potioncat: What if Bella had known all along that Snape was a spy for LV? If Snape was spying for LV, then of course he couldn't be involved in any of the more public events, could he? He could slither right out of them. So I don't think he was saying anything that Bella didn't know. It helps to explain why Sirius Black had never heard that Snape was a DE. Snape hadn't been involved in most of the other activities. I think LV intended all along to have the little oddball who was up to his ears in DADA (LV's viewpoint) infiltrate Hogwarts. Snape's wording reminds Bella of how long he's been serving. Potioncat, who somehow snipped all of Mike's comments, but was agreeing with his timeline for Snape's activities. From ibchawz at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 12:29:50 2006 From: ibchawz at yahoo.com (ibchawz) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 12:29:50 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157280 > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started > reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third > time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took > forever since I have 3 small children). > > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? > > Lynn ibchawz responds: I started reading the books after I found a copy of COS in an airport. I promptly bought the other 3 books (SS, POA, and GOF) and read them. I have read these 4 books about 8 times each. I have read OOTP 5 times and I am currently listening to it on CD during my commute. This is my first try with books on CD. So far, I like it, but still prefer to read the books. I have read HBP twice (soon to be 3 times). When I start a re-read, I start at book 1 and read them in order. I will probably read all of them again shortly before the release of book 7. My wife doesn't give me too much grief about reading, since it does set a good example for my 12 year old twin boys. They have read all the books once. ibchawz From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Tue Aug 22 05:32:26 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 05:32:26 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157281 > Lynn wrote: > > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started > > reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third > > time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took > > forever since I have 3 small children). Laurawkids: I am a little less new than you, but welcome, this is a great group! I was drawn in to reading the series by my husband reading GOF out loud to my daughter on a vacation. I kept staying up late so I could catch up in secret, and then he hid the book because he was aghast that I would read them out of order. (He is a purist on reading issues. I think he loves Madam Pince.) That was a long 3 days until I was back home with SS/PS. I had been staying away from them initially because of "misguided Christian" thang, then by my daughter's take on "how there was this adopted boy whose adoptive parents were so hateful and abusive, but he found out he was a wizard and will get them back 'cuz he hates them." I didn't need that as an adoptive parent myself. Then the first chapter of PS/SS and Harry being kept in the closet was emotionally too much for me to spend my time on when I had 2 babies to take all my time anyway. But my husband decided to read them to our oldest daughter. I kept out of it until that vacation. It was nice because I did not have to wait for them to come out. I had to fight for the HBP book. I got a babysitter and spent 4 hours of bliss in my car reading it. I am now on my third read-through of them all. Love them!! > Lynn: > > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? > Laurawkids: I should be fixing up the house so we can move to a bigger one with more space for kids and books, but I found this group, and my hubby has to make a list for me if he wants anything to get done!! Yeah, he gets all huffy, but when I expound on the theories and research from here, he is all mine! He's a little jealous, I think. I *was* able to paint the ceiling and all 4 walls of a small room today, AND still read all the posts from Sat. thru today, so I don't think I'm doing so badly : ) !! Laurawkids From wyldleolynx at hotmail.com Tue Aug 22 04:50:34 2006 From: wyldleolynx at hotmail.com (wicleolynx) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 04:50:34 -0000 Subject: OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157282 Aida wrote: > I'm wondering if anyone else has had a severe emotional reaction to > any of the books? > Am I the only one that gets freaked out reading the books? Sheila: Yes I have found myself so caught up in the books at time that I have felt truely deep emotions (part of why I keep reading, JKR is just sooo good with her books); HBP- DD funeral gets me every time and I have read HBP about 5 times now. I find myself in absolute tears with my husband asking what's wrong, though now if he sees me at the end of HBP he just shakes his head and walks the other way. GOF- I found myself cussing out MM for her reaction to Hagrid asking about her obivous "giant" blood. And I was soo mad at RS that I actually threw my book across the room (TG it was a paperback) OOTP- I had my heart in my throat when SB went through the veil. So yes I have had strong reaction to several of the HP books. Sheila From sgreybe at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 11:13:06 2006 From: sgreybe at yahoo.com (sgreybe) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 11:13:06 -0000 Subject: Missing OWL?? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157283 Hi all, I seem to be missing a subject Can anyone help me discover what the last subject is that Hermione took for her OWLs? It says at the end of PoA that she drops Muggle Studies so that she can have a normal time table. Earlier in the year she drops Divination because it is "woolly" to her. But if there are only 12 subjects in total, how does she manage to get 11 OWLs without Muggle Studies and Divination? Or am I missing a subject? Do "Flying Lessons" count as a subject? And if so, why do Harry and Ron not do it? SUBJECTS: Ancient Runes Arithmancy Astronomy Care of Magical Creatures Charms Defence Against the Dark Arts Divination Herbology History of Magic Muggle Studies Potions Transfiguration (Hermione is said to drop Divination and Muggle Studies. How then did she manage to get 11 OWLs?) Sylvia From aida_costa at hotmail.com Tue Aug 22 10:45:13 2006 From: aida_costa at hotmail.com (Aida Costa) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 10:45:13 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157284 I've always wondered - why did Fake!Moody *insist* Harry learn how to fight off Imperio? At first I thought, 'well maybe he wanted to see how powerful Harry was'. That's fine, but why ensure Harry gets *stronger*? Doesn't that make Voldy's job harder? Just another inconsistency that JKR will never answer. Aida From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Tue Aug 22 11:10:48 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 11:10:48 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's scar Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157285 Does anyone else think that Dumbledores scar on his knee is significant to Grindewald's horcruxes. Possibly DD's belief in Harry defeating LV comes from the fact that it is akin to what DD went through before he defeated Grindewald? Or any other theories on why we would be thrown this snippet of info? Tinktonks (Who is now totally overthinking every tiny little thing and hoping that someone out there thinks I'm not crazy!) From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Tue Aug 22 11:05:25 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 11:05:25 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore apparating Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157286 Not sure if this has been mentioned before but I've decided to got through the books with a fine toothed comb and I've noticed that Dumbledore alone appears to apparate silently. "A man appeared in the corner the cat had been watching, appeared so suddenly and silently you'd have thought he'd just popped out of the ground." Or do you think he took a port key? There isn't really any evidence he took a port key as he doesn't appear to be holding anything until he gets out the put-outer. What do you think of this? Tinktonks From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Tue Aug 22 12:48:37 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 12:48:37 -0000 Subject: Tea Cosy (was: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157287 > lynn wrote: > > I am very curious about a lot of things. what's a tea cosy? > Aussie writes: The tea cosy: - Keeps the tea in the pot hotter - Stops you burning your hand on the tin pot - Holds the lid on the teapot so it doesn't topple while pouring - Allows House Elves to poke ears through where a tea pot would have the spout poking through one side and the handle the other. It looks like a beanie with slits on either side. Traditionally, they were knitted with wool, so stretchy. The quilt matterial ones have larger splits on the sides since they don't stretch as well. If Dobby can wear a tea cosy, that makes his head the size of a tea pot. So is it the tea pot like the one the Mad Hatter uses in Alice in Wonderland for his tea party, or the one Mary Poppins uses on the ceiling? Great question, Lynn and now watch the debate over the size of Dobby's head grow .... lol aussie From fairwynn at hotmail.com Tue Aug 22 13:05:02 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (wynnleaf) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 13:05:02 -0000 Subject: replying to Lupin as a mind reader In-Reply-To: <20060820233759.1F6DE582@resin06.mta.everyone.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157288 corey > I don't think Lupin is a Legilimens I think he's just good at guessing what people are going to say next. You know when you are talking to someone and in the conversation you guess what they will say next, I mean like that. Besides you need a wand to perform Legilimens. wynnleaf In real life the phrase "as though he could read his mind" is commonly used to mean just what you said. However, HP isn't real life, nor is it an imaginary world. It's the written word and the author picks and chooses her words to mean certain things. So the question really isn't "can this phrase in ordinary conversation mean guessing what people are going to say next?" because that really doesn't make much difference. The real question is why JKR would use this phrase *three times* with the same character when she has shown us an HP universe where people really can read minds (Snape says it's not really minding reading). If we were to find various instances where JKR used this phrase with other characters (besides Dumbledore or Snape), then we could easily argue that it's just a "turn of phrase," so to speak. But if JKR has *only* used this phrase with Lupin, then we *should* be quite suspicious as to her intentions. As I've already pointed out, it wouldn't be a red herring. You don't write in red herrings 2 full books prior to where you explain enough for anyone to even spot the red herring. Two examples of this phrase with Lupin are in POA, and one in OOTP. There may be more -- I'm looking. We could assume JKR simply wasn't thinking. But she did manage to think about using clues for Snape's occlumens/legilimens abilities, so it was obviously on her mind. I'm a bit surprised that no one found this particularly interesting. Perhaps everyone has discussed this in depth much earlier. But if Lupin is a legilimens it could have major implications. And I think JKR's repeated use of that phrase, in addition to other examples of intent "looks" or "closed" looks, and examples of Lupin knowing little things about people he couldn't have known, does point to legilimens. And if Lupin is a legilimens, and JKR is keeping it a secret until Book 7, that means she has some sort of surprises about Lupin in store for the last book, which gives weight to the ESL!Lupin theory, although a legilimens Lupin could also be DDM and use his skills to help Harry. Oh, and the Sectumsempra chapter shows Snape using legilimency without any mention of his using his wand. There are examples of wandless magic periodically throughout the books and legilimens appears to be a spell that a powerful wizard can use wandlessly. wynnleaf From penhaligon at gmail.com Tue Aug 22 13:10:48 2006 From: penhaligon at gmail.com (Jane Penhaligon) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 06:10:48 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Dumbledore apparating In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <009e01c6c5ec$649ccff0$bd5a1618@the248437c0a60> No: HPFGUIDX 157289 Tinktonks: > Not sure if this has been mentioned before but I've decided > to got through the books with a fine toothed comb and I've > noticed that Dumbledore alone appears to apparate silently. > > "A man appeared in the corner the cat had been watching, > appeared so suddenly and silently you'd have thought he'd > just popped out of the ground." > > Or do you think he took a port key? There isn't really any > evidence he took a port key as he doesn't appear to be > holding anything until he gets out the put-outer. > > What do you think of this? I think that it is quite true that Dumbledore apparates silently. It is my belief that the more powerful and gifted a wizard or witch is, the more quietly that wizard or witch apparates. If I'm not mistaken, the sounds associated with apparation range from very loud cracks to little pufty sounds to silence. Panhandle penhaligon at gmail.com From taguem at jmsearch.com Tue Aug 22 12:55:34 2006 From: taguem at jmsearch.com (Michelle A. Tague) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 08:55:34 -0400 Subject: OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157290 Aida: I'm wondering if anyone else has had a severe emotional reaction to any of the books? Michelle: Aside from wanting to punch Umbridge? And bawling my eyes out when Sirius died... and omg, the box of tissues I went through at the end of HBP??? Yea, I think it's safe to say that I'm emotionally attached to the books/characters.... Michelle From harryp at stararcher.com Tue Aug 22 13:53:39 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 13:53:39 -0000 Subject: Missing OWL?? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157291 > Silvia: > SUBJECTS: > Ancient Runes > Arithmancy > Astronomy > Care of Magical Creatures > Charms > Defence Against the Dark Arts > Divination > Herbology > History of Magic > Muggle Studies > Potions > Transfiguration > > (Hermione is said to drop Divination and Muggle Studies. How then > did she manage to get 11 OWLs?) Eddie: Pure speculation, but she may have taken the OWL for Muggle Studies even though she dropped it after one year. As a muggle-born, and after one year of "formal study", she probably could have done well on the exam. Eddie From harryp at stararcher.com Tue Aug 22 13:58:06 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 13:58:06 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's scar In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157292 > Tinktonks: > Does anyone else think that Dumbledores scar on his knee is > significant to Grindewald's horcruxes. Eddie: I sometimes wonder if half of what Dumbledore says is actually true, or whether he is just joking. A scar that's a perfect map of the Underground? Haven't blushed so much since Madame Pomfrey said she liked my earmuffs? )I may have that quote wrong) Alas, ear wax [flavored jelly bean]? (How would he know what ear wax tastes like anyways?) Or maybe it's a clue. :-) Eddie From harryp at stararcher.com Tue Aug 22 13:59:31 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 13:59:31 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore apparating In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157293 < Tinktonks: > Not sure if this has been mentioned before but I've decided to got > through the books with a fine toothed comb and I've noticed that > Dumbledore alone appears to apparate silently. Eddie: He also silently dis-apparates from Privet Drive too, no? From harryp at stararcher.com Tue Aug 22 14:03:26 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 14:03:26 -0000 Subject: Tea Cosy (was: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157294 > > lynn wrote: > > > > I am very curious about a lot of things. what's a tea cosy? > > > Aussie writes: > > If Dobby can wear a tea cosy, that makes his head the size of a tea > pot. So is it the tea pot like the one the Mad Hatter uses in Alice > in Wonderland for his tea party, or the one Mary Poppins uses on the > ceiling? > > Great question, Lynn and now watch the debate over the size of > Dobby's head grow .... lol Eddie: Depends on the size of the teapot, I guess. 2-cup? 4-cup? My wife and I had 10-cup teapot once. Alas, it cracked, but the cracks now form a perfect map of the Washington, DC Metro. :-) LOL ;-) From kennclark at btinternet.com Tue Aug 22 10:29:15 2006 From: kennclark at btinternet.com (Kenneth Clark) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 10:29:15 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End Confessions In-Reply-To: <20060822063917.94035.qmail@web53004.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157295 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Mike Crudele wrote: > Mike again: > What I want to know is why LV wants Draco to infiltrate some DEs. > When DD is at full strength he had no problem handling, what 9, 10 > of them in the DoM, and LV knows it. So LV is going to send 6-8 of > his less than Sterling DEs into Hogwarts where DD will be on his > home turf and will probably have Order and Teachers to call on. > > If he expected Draco to fail at killing DD (and face it who > wouldn't) what does he expect his DEs to do? Snape wasn't part of > the plan because he was still in his office knitting tea cozies when > Draco and the DEs where on the tower. I'm not so sure LV is such a > brilliant tactician. There might be method to his madness, but all > I'm seeing so far is the madness. Mike I asked the same question in my post no. 157233. fair wynn gave an excellent answer in post 157235 though I don't necc. agree with it. I suspect a horcrux in the claw footed (Ravenclaw?) mirror of desire and I think they were after that. ken From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 14:27:07 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 14:27:07 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's love (was Re:) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157296 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, juli17 at ... wrote: > > > But let's get to the true heart of the matter. DD's love, for Harry, > for Severus, for Hogwarts, for whoever and for whatever, is quite > inrelevant. DD has always done exactly what he felt he had to > do the ensure Voldemort will be defeated. He has allowed both > Snape and Harry to make great personal sacrifices, even when it > must have hurt him to see them suffer. Because, like any general > in a war, DD must distance himself, close off his emotions, and > act purely objectively based only on what will most likely ensure > victory. The objective is to save the entirety of the WW. The lives > of the many trump the lives of the few, even if the lives of the few > may be the ones he most cherishes. > Ahh, the cold, manipulative Dumbledore again. Maybe. I suppose we will see. Or maybe not. I really don't know how much JKR wants to reveal. The question, I guess, is whether this is the behavior and attitude of an "epitome of goodness." Frankly, I don't think it is. I think it's rather contemptible, actually. Especially when it involves standing aside and agreeing to the abuse of a child by both Snape and the Dursleys -- and even Umbridge if DD has indeed been watching Harry so closely and indeed does know "pretty much everything that goes on at Hogwarts." Or not offering said child the information and emotional support he needs. Which is why DD comes off to me so often as an incompetent ignoble moron. Sorry, but the needs of the many DON'T trump the needs of the few or the one, at least not always. Life and morality are not a utilitarian game. Which is also why, I think, if JKR comes up with the excuse for DD's behavior that it was a "learning experience" for Harry to suffer and be abused, that she will have failed reprehensibly. But we are back again to the type of things that arose in the wake of OOTP. What did DD's speech at the end of that book mean? Is DD's prime goal to defeat Voldemort? Or is his goal to keep Harry alive? Is there really any difference? More importantly, does DD think there is any difference? Why did DD leave Harry to be abused at the Dursleys? Was it primarily for his plan to defeat Voldemort? Or was it simply that he honestly felt it was the only way to save Harry's life? How does the DD of the end of OOTP square with the DD at the beginning of HBP? A lot of this, I think, comes from the fact that DD is not always an actual character. Very often he is merely a plot device. The behavior and attitudes of DD the plot device are not always very consistent with those of DD the character, and neither really approach the standard of an "epitome of goodness." To make matters even more complicated, I do think that JKR realized that she had made some mistakes with OOTP. The image of DD the character that came off there wasn't what she wanted to sell -- the plot device was messing things up pretty badly. Thus the beginning of HBP (and other scenes therein, but especially the scenes at the Dursleys) where she tried to rescue the character she wanted from the clutches of the plot device she needed. I think she succeeded only partially, at least so far. But, we will see. Or not. Lupinlore From dossett at lds.net Tue Aug 22 16:26:45 2006 From: dossett at lds.net (rtbthw_mom) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 16:26:45 -0000 Subject: Spinner's End Confessions In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157297 > > > > Carol, who's also confused as to how having Draco complete his > assigned task (killing DD) would give Snape a little more time to spy > at Hogwarts since there would be no one left to spy on except > McGonagall and Flitwick, neither of whom seems particularly important > to the Order > > Ceridwen: > I've wondered the same thing. The only person left at Hogwarts of > interest to LV would be Harry. But, what would Harry be doing as a > student that would be of such great interest? Could you imagine LV > chortling with glee as Snape reports *again* that Harry received > detention? Since DD was the one, implying to me that DD was the > *only* one, that LV feared, then Snape's job for LV would end the > minute DD is dead or gone for good. Pat here: It occurs to me that LV *might* be interested in keeping Snape at Hogwarts for other reasons - possibly for recruiting, after DD is gone. It might also be nice for LV to have somebody in his camp when he returns in glory, if this is at all part of his plan. Hogwarts is very important to him, after all. > Mike: > > If he expected Draco to fail at killing DD (and face it who > wouldn't) what does he expect his DEs to do? Snape wasn't part of the > plan because he was still in his office knitting tea cozies when > Draco and the DEs where on the tower. I'm not so sure LV is such a > brilliant tactician. There might be method to his madness, but all > I'm seeing so far is the madness. > Ceridwen: > > But, now we have Snape being out of the loop, "knitting tea cozies" > while the action is coming down. So, what did he really know at > Spinner's End? He isn't in on this, was he in on just the bare bones > since Draco was a student and Snape was senior DE on the spot? > Pat again: But then, Draco very pointedly did *not* include Snape in the loop about this, and apparently neither did LV. This seems to indicate that Snape really was on a fishing expedition at Spinner's End. My very little brain is bothered by the idea that there could have been another reason for Snape being kept ignorant of the plan, but I can't exactly figure out what the reason could be. Obviously, LV had a reason, but could there be something besides testing Snape's loyalty? I appeal to the greater intellect of the group to see if anyone else has thought about this. > Maybe we saw the Brute Force Squad of the DE here? > > Ceridwen. > Loved this! Thanks - Pat From amiabledorsai at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 17:35:07 2006 From: amiabledorsai at yahoo.com (amiabledorsai) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 17:35:07 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore apparating In-Reply-To: <009e01c6c5ec$649ccff0$bd5a1618@the248437c0a60> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157298 Jane Penhaligon: > I think that it is quite true that Dumbledore apparates silently. It > is my belief that the more powerful and gifted a wizard or witch is, > the more quietly that wizard or witch apparates. AD: Or perhaps it's a question of care and practice. The night Harry arrived at the Burrow in HBP, he and Mrs. Weasley watched Arthur's hand on the clock go from "mortal peril" to "traveling" and back when Arthur arrived at the Burrow, but although he clearly must have appeared just outside the door, no mention is made of an Apparition crack. Mundungus Fletcher, who was probably half in the bag at the time, made a bang like a starter's pistol, and the twins, who are new at the game, also make a loud noise when they Apparate at Grimmauld place, even though they have reason to be stealthy (Molly is listening). If it is just a question of the amount of noise you make depending on practice and of how careful you are being to be quiet, we can be sure that Percy already Apparates pretty quietly, and that the Twins will soon be making a noise like pair of hand grenades. Amiable Dorsai From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 18:08:05 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 18:08:05 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157299 Aida wrote: > > I've always wondered - why did Fake!Moody *insist* Harry learn how to > fight off Imperio? At first I thought, 'well maybe he wanted to see > how powerful Harry was'. That's fine, but why ensure Harry gets > *stronger*? Doesn't that make Voldy's job harder? > > Just another inconsistency that JKR will never answer. Carol responds: Just speculation, but I think that Barty Jr. enjoys casting Unforgiveable Curses and Harry's apparently innate ability to resist the Imperius Curse gives him the opportunity to Imperio Harry about five times until he masters the skill. (He also Imperios everyone in the class to show them what it feels like, even though not one of them can resist the curse, and uses all three curses on the spiders, prolonging the Crucio to torture poor Neville, in part for sadistic pleasure and in part so he can pretend to feel sorry for Neville and give him the water plants book.) Granted, satisfying his sadistic impulses would not justify (in his mind or LV's) teaching Harry to resist the Imperius Curse if he expected Harry to live, but he's trying to get Harry to win the tournament so that he'll grab the Triwizard Cup and be portkeyed right to Voldemort and Wormtail, who will make sure (so Barty thinks) that Harry contributes his blood to the potion and is then killed. Being able to resist the Imperius Curse won't give him any advantage against Crucio or Avada Kedavra. It might, however, give him an advantage in the tournament if, say, Igor Karkaroff tries to Imperio him to give his own champion, Viktor Krum, a better chance. Crouch!Moody wants Harry to win and is giving him every possible advantage over the other champions, who are older and more experienced, but not an advantage over Voldemort, the most powerful Dark Wizard since Salazar Slytherin. (That Harry might survive the encounter with Voldemort probably doesn't enter Crouch!Moody's mind.) On a side note, I'm not at all sure that Crouch!Moody really received Dumbledore's permission to illustrate the Unforgiveable Curses on spiders in front of the students, much less to Imperio them. I doubt very much that the real Moody would have done so. So whether he requested and received permission (DD does seem to give his teachers an unusual amount of free rein) or demonstrated the curses without permission and DD found out about it, DD's suspicions would have been aroused, at least subconsciously. One more piece of the puzzle, which flies into place, along with the memories DD has placed in the Pensieve and the stolen Polyjuice ingredients, when Crouch!Moody disobeys DD's order to leave Harry where he is when he returns with Cedric's body. Carol, who loves GoF and was much more disturbed by Cedric's death than by Sirius Black's From harryp at stararcher.com Tue Aug 22 18:03:44 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 18:03:44 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: <495A161B83F7544AA943600A98833B5308E39BDA@mimas.fareham.climax.co.uk> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157300 > James adds: > > We have to remember that there were two goals, not one in LV's > mind at the time. It's obvious that he wanted/needed Harry. But > you can't overlook the second goal, to return without anyone > having any suspicions. Eddie: I can imagine this is true, but I'm not entirely persuaded. Does Voldemort really care if anybody is suspicious or not? I can't recall the canon now, but didn't Barty Crouch Jr. light the dark mark at the Quidditch on Voldemort's orders? That doesn't seem in line with trying to not raise suspicions about his return. Eddie From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 18:18:50 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 18:18:50 -0000 Subject: replying to Lupin as a mind reader In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157301 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "wynnleaf" wrote: > Two examples of this phrase with Lupin are in POA, and one in > OOTP. There may be more -- I'm looking. Mike here: Lupin legilimens examples that I count: PoA: 1. Kids not eating the chocolate on the train. 2. Lupin assumes Harry will have a Voldemort boggart. (interesting the difference between the British and American versions, how in the British Harry admits he was thinking of Voldemort at first. Us Yanks didn't get that legilimens clue) 3. Lupin tells Harry, "nothing to do with weakness", just after Harry was thinking it. 4. Lupin is suspicious about Harry's explanation over tasting butterbeer. Ron and Hermione could have brought Harry a bottle, just like Lupin was about to give Harry a bottle. 5. Lupin looks like he's trying to read Sirius' mind in the shack. OotP: 1. Once at Privet Drive Lupin answers Harry before he asks. 2. Once outside of Grimmauld Place Lupin cuts off Harry's question with the answer. (This one could be just common sense) 3. Lupin's eyes are fixed on Sirius during the after dinner debate with Molly. Not proof, but everyone else is looking back and forth between the two. 4. Lupin knows some extendable ears have survived Molly's purge. Are these the one's you had. > wynnleaf again: > I'm a bit surprised that no one found this particularly > interesting. Perhaps everyone has discussed this in depth much > earlier. But if Lupin is a legilimens it could have major > implications. And I think JKR's repeated use of that phrase, in > addition to other examples of intent "looks" or "closed" looks, > and examples of Lupin knowing little things about people he > couldn't have known, does point to legilimens. Mike again: IIRC, someone (sorry I can't remember who, for attribution) has postulated that Lupin is an OK legilimens and we have been given abundant clues to that effect to figure it out. Another clue is Lupin knows that Snape is a "superb Occlumens", he has tried legilimens on Snape and got nowhere. Just because it isn't formally announced isn't sinister, JKR expects us to figure it out. Besides, a legilimens doesn't want others to know he is one, doesn't want others on their guard to thwart his efforts. Nature of the magic, ya know. I am unconvinced of Lupin's true intentions or whether he will crack under pressure. But so far, none of his legilimency seems to be used for sinister ends. It just looks like he is practicing it whenever he can, you know, honing his skill. > wynnleaf finishes: > Oh, and the Sectumsempra chapter shows Snape using legilimency > without any mention of his using his wand. There are examples of > wandlessmagic periodically throughout the books and legilimens > appears to be a spell that a powerful wizard can use wandlessly. Mike finishes: Yeah, kinda makes you wonder what Snape was trying to accomplish in those Occlumency lessons. Looks more and more like Snape was worried about an uninvited guest gaining access without really being there, if you know what I mean. Harry tunes into LV when LV is feeling strong emotions, why wouldn't it work in reverse? Did ya notice that just after Snape berates Harry, just after Harry blurts out the question, just after Snape admits spying on LV is his job, Harry comes up with the idea of casting Protego to reverse the legilimency and see into Snape's memories? Is it possible someone subconciously suggested that spell to Harry, someone who wanted to know a little more about Snape's spying? Just a thought. From amiabledorsai at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 18:33:25 2006 From: amiabledorsai at yahoo.com (amiabledorsai) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 18:33:25 -0000 Subject: OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157302 > Aida: > I got angrier and angrier as I read the book that by the end, I > was so incensed at Dumbledore that I almost threw the book across > the room! > That's when I *really* realized what a talented story teller JKR > is - they're fictional characters for goodness sakes, yet I was > so mad at them!!! Oddly enough, book 5, especially the scene in the Headmaster's office right after Sirius died, was the book that finally made me respect Dumbledore. I'm fascinated by the variety of reactions JKR's characters inspire in her readers. Amiable Dorsai From anita_hillin at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 18:39:16 2006 From: anita_hillin at yahoo.com (AnitaKH) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 11:39:16 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060822183917.97197.qmail@web55103.mail.re4.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157303 Eddie queried: Does Voldemort really care if anybody is suspicious or not? I can't recall the canon now, but didn't Barty Crouch Jr. light the dark mark at the Quidditch on Voldemort's orders? That doesn't seem in line with trying to not raise suspicions about his return. akh responds: That scenario was in the movie, not the book. To our knowledge, LV was no more aware than anyone else that Barty Crouch didn't die in Azkaban, but was polyjuiced and traded for his dying mother. He took it entirely upon himself to shoot off the Dark Mark. In fact, he was Imperio'd until quite shortly before he set of the Mark. We later find out that he sought out LV after the Quidditch World Cup, once he was no longer under his father's Imperious Curse. Because of this timeline, it's entirely possible that LV was less than thrilled with either the Death Eaters' or Barty's displays at the QWC. However, we don't see the initial interaction between Barty and LV, so we can make up whatever we like! akh, who doesn't write fan fiction but can see endless possibilities... [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From bboyminn at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 18:37:57 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 18:37:57 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Spell vs Skill In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157304 "wynnleaf" wrote: > > I was reading through POA today and ran across yet > another reference to Lupin acting "as though he had > read Harry's mind..." Regardless of whether or not > Lupin is good or bad, I am starting to think this is > one we should be looking at more closely. > > ...edited-excellent list of Legilimens/Occlumens examples... > > ... Yet, if he's (Lupin) an occlumens/legilimens himself, > why didn't he volunteer or even mention it? In other words, > if Lupin is an occlumens or legilimens, he's keeping it a > secret. > > If JKR was using those scenes (so similar to the Lupin > ones above) as examples of Snape doing legilimency, then > it seems highly likely that she's doing the same thing > with Lupin, but she just hasn't told us. > ... > > Further, although some might think these could just be > red herrings, that also seems unlikely. ... > > Last, although it is possible that an occlumens or > legilimens Lupin could be good, if Lupin *can* do this > kind of magic, it lends a lot of weight to ESE!Lupin. ... > > > > wynnleaf, ... bboyminn: Sorry for cutting so much of such an excellent post. I'm going to partly respond to this post and partly respond to the subject in general. I agree, JKR is dropping giant sized hints that Lupin is certainly skilled in Legilimency, and possibly even skilled at Occlumency. But I don't think that makes Lupin 'Ever So Evil'. Though, I admit, I can't imagine how that is going to come into play in the last book. I suspect that Legilimens and Occlumens are not like on-off switches where you either have it 100% or you don't have it at all. I suspect it is like any other skill; it comes in degrees. For example, we can all probably play soccer, but only certain people have a natural gift for it, and those people who have a natural gift have that gift in degrees. Some may have the gift to the degree that it allows them to excel at the high school level, other may excel as professionals. So, most wizards and witches might have a casual level of skill, as an illustration, in the 5% to 15% range. That would hardly be more than good intuition. Good practitioners might be more in the 40% to 60% range. Snape could be in the 70% to 90% range. I suspect Lupin would be in the high-middle range. He certainly can do it, and seems to be able to do it consistently, but at the same time, he is able to recognise Snape superior skill in the matter. I think that Lupin didn't volunteer to teach Harry because, as I said, he recognised Snape's superior skill. But further, that Snape was at Hogwarts and Lupin wasn't. It would have looked suspicious if Lupin had shown up at the school to talk to Harry several times a month. Then there is Lupin's 'furry little problem'. Having been removed as a teacher, and having had the restictions on werewolves become even more strict since then, I think Lupin saw himself at a substantial disadvantage (whether actually true or not). Also, I think Lupin thought that if Dumbledore thought him the best condidate, he would have suggested him. It's not really up to Lupin to volunteer; it's up to Dumbledore to pick the best candidate - all things considered. Sirius and his sinking mood also complicate the situation. It's possible that both Dumbledore and Lupin thought keeping Sirius's spirits up was a more critical use of Lupin's talents than tutoring Harry. Plus Lupin may have well had other duties for the Order that he needed to perform. I think Dumbledore made his choice, and Lupin, the ever compliant person that he is, just accepted that. I do see one flaw in both Dumbledore and Lupin's thinking though. While Snape may be a far superior Legilimens/Occlumens, Lupin is an infinitely more effective teacher. I think Snape used the worst possible teaching method in teaching Harry, and that lead to the overal failure of the effort. If Lupin had taught Harry, Harry's skill might not have been perfect, but he would have been able to function to some degree. As it is, though Harry is actually capable of doing it, he sees the Occulmency classes and his efforts as a failure, and so he has written that skill off as a lost cause. Yet, we see that the skill is actually there, but Snape made the circumstances such that it was impossible to nuture and enhance that skill. I think Harry's belief that he can't do Occumency is the major obstical to his being able to do it. He believes he is a failure, and so he is. So, yes, I think, most definitely, that Lupin is certainly a skilled Legilimens, and very probably a capable Occlumens. I also want to emphasize again that Legilimens/Occlumens are likely skills that are common in varying degrees; Lupin is in the high-middle ground of skill, Snape is on the very high end of skill level. Now to a point that is very tangental to the immediate discussion, and a point that I have made before because I think it is important to keep in mind when discussing this subject. We have actually seen Legilimens in TWO distinct forms. One form that could be used by just about any magical person regardless of skill level, and another that is very much tied to personal skill. There is the Legilimens SPELL which is quite different and unique and separate from the SKILL of Legilimens. When people discuss this subject they tend to merge those two separate and only slightly related things into one entity. Anyone with a reasonable degree of magical skill can perform the Legilimens Spell, but notice the results, a disjointed cascade of random memories. It would only be by random chance that the information you were looking for would come floating by, and also notice that memories can be blocked as Harry clearly demonstrates. Even more important, it is not a very stealthy method of gathering information. The 'victim' is clearly and consciously aware that something is going on, and summoning the resolve, can stop the cascade. I suspect there is probably a companion Occlumency Spell to block access to memories, but it is as crude and obvious as the Legilimens Spell; again, not very stealthy or subtle. The natural SKILLS of Legilimency (primarily) and Occlumency are much more subtle and much more selective. When Voldemort preforms Legilimency, I think he very stealthly enters the mind and is able to draw forth very specific memories. He is selectively able to read the mind. Again, that's not absolute fact, but my reasonable and likely expansion of what we know. I think Occlumency is the same. If Voldemort probes Snape's mind and senses that Snape is blocking his access, then Voldemort is going to be very suspicious. However, if Snape is able to close those sections of his mind that he wants kept secret, close them in a way that gives the impression that they don't exist, then to Voldemort it gives the impression that he is able to freely roam Snape's mind. I think the Room of Requirements is a good metaphor for Snape's Occulmency skill; there /is/ a door and behind it lay your heart and minds desire, but on the outside, all Voldemort sees is a plain and simple section of ordinary wall. To survive, Snape's skill level must be that high, so high that you can't even tell that it is there. I just want to make sure that people make the distinction between the Legilimency SKILL and the Legilimency SPELL, they are not the same thing. Just a few thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From rdsilverstein at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 19:00:46 2006 From: rdsilverstein at yahoo.com (hpfan_mom) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 19:00:46 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore apparating In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157305 > Jane Penhaligon: > > > It is my belief that the more powerful and gifted a wizard or witch is, the more quietly that wizard or witch apparates. > > >Amiable Dorsai: > Or perhaps it's a question of care and practice. > > SNIP > > Mundungus Fletcher, who was probably half in the bag at the time, > made a bang like a starter's pistol, and the twins, who are new at > the game, also make a loud noise when they Apparate at Grimmauld > Place, even though they have reason to be stealthy (Molly is listening). > SNIP > hpfan_mom now: Hermione comments in HBP (more than once, IIRC) that products from the twins' store are the result of some really skillful magic. I was left with the impression that while the twins might be goof-offs, they're pretty smart goof-offs (or, as they might have been called in an American high school, "gifted underachievers"). They barely scrape a few OWLs apiece and drop out in the 7th year. Yet they're actually pretty gifted wizards when it comes to practical magic that interests them. The twins probably think it's hilarious to "go out with a bang," so they do. hpfan_mom From bboyminn at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 19:08:05 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 19:08:05 -0000 Subject: Petrificus totalis? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157306 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Michelle A. Tague" wrote: > > I'm curious as to what opinions you guys might have > had regarding that spell and why it wasn't used in > more serious sticky situations that HRH have been in. > ... > > Michelle, ... bboyminn: We've seen several battles now, and the selection of spell by both sides is admittedly confusing. Personally, I think the Stunning Spell ('Stupify') is the best non-lethal spell to use in battle, is has a short crips incantation and seems very effective. One problem with 'Petrificus Totalus' is that the victim remains conscious and aware of what is being said and done around him. Eventually the spell will be reversed or wear off and he will be able to tell his comrades what he heard. With the Stunning Spell the person is completely unconscious, not able to overhear, and not able to formulate plans while he is disabled. Logic would tell me that the best spells are those with the shortest and easist to say incantation that render the victim as completely disabled as possible while doing no harm. What amazes me even more that the choice of spells, is the movie, TV, and book age old custum of leaving the enemies weapons behind. It would seem the most practical, safe, and effective thing if when the good guys had disabled a bad guy, if they took and/or destroyed his wand, thereby limiting his ability to do battle even when he recovers from the disabling curse. Maybe it's a matter of wizardly honor. A wizard's wand is such a deep and personal thing, that even the worst wizard will not destroy his enemies wand in the heat of battle. But wizardly honor or not, it sounds like a very smart thing to do to me. Note, as I pointed out, in the movies/TV/books, when you run out of bullets, you don't pick up the enemies gun, you struggle on without one. When you knock an enemy unconscious, you don't take his weapon, at best, you just toss it to the side. Life is strange, or at least, fictional life is strange. Steve/bboyminn From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 19:11:30 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 19:11:30 -0000 Subject: replying to Lupin as a mind reader In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157307 wynnleaf wrote: > Oh, and the Sectumsempra chapter shows Snape using legilimency without > any mention of his using his wand. There are examples of wandless > magic periodically throughout the books and legilimens appears to be a > spell that a powerful wizard can use wandlessly. Carol responds: I think that the spell Legilimens and the skill Legilimency are two different things. The spell ejects memories from the mind of the person it's cast on, whereas Legilimency is, as you say, wandless magic involving eye contact. Snape uses the spell in the Occlumency lessons to force Harry to defend himself, using any spell he can think of, or, better yet, using his mind to block it. Of course, as Snape tells Harry, the mind is not a book, and Legilimency has its limitations, revealing only what the person being Legilimensed is feeling or remembering at the moment as far as I can tell. It seems to be used chiefly to detect falsehoods and can evidently, like Occlumency, be turned on and off at will, meaning that neither Snape nor Dumbledore is *always* penetrating Harry's mind when he speaks to them. (Harry can generally sense when they're looking into his eyes, ad Draco tells Snape, "I know what you're doing!" With LV, however, Legilimency may be undetectable and it would be safest for Snape to be in Occlumency mode at all times when they're together, assuming that he's DDM.) I also think that some Legilimens (Legilimentes?) are more skilled than others (Voldemort is supposed to be the greatest Legilimens in the world, but he's probably matched by Dumbledore. Snape also appears to be quite good at it, but perhaps not in their league as a Legilimens). The degree of mastery of Occlumency (for which I don't think there's a corresponding "Occlumens" spell) also varies. Lupin, who doesn't hand out praise casually, calls Snape "a superb Occlumens," and Snape would certainly need to be one to fool LV, concealing memories and emotions that "contradict the lie" without his Occlumency being detectable. Draco, OTOH, clumsily and obviously blocks Snape's Legilimency attempt. (If Draco tried that with Voldemort, he'd be Crucio'd on the spot. I speculate that Snape could have forced the truth from Draco using the Legilimens spell, or penetrated his clumsy and obvious Occlumency in some other way, but doing so would have undermined his already shaky relationship with Draco and perhaps have revealed that he was loyal to Dumbledore, not to LV. Why else try to discover the plan that LV doesn't want Snape to know? Sorry for the digression.) BTW, the Latin noun "mens" means mind. A Legilimens is a person; Legilimency is the wandless magic the Legilimens practices. The same is true for Occlumens (the person) and Occlumency (the magic). (BTW, the adjective demens, dementis means insane--hence, the Dementors.) Regarding Lupin as a possible Legilimens, I've also noticed the "mind reading" references in relation to him, but I think they *may* simply reflect Lupin's psychological astuteness and his knowledge of Harry's past, rather like the way that Fred and George can intuit each other's thoughts, but not to the same degree. (Don't Ron and Harry also sometimes read each other's minds, in the figurative sense, by exchanging glances, as Black and Lupin also do?) Carol, trying to clear up the concept and the terminology without really answering the question in the subject line From amiabledorsai at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 19:11:49 2006 From: amiabledorsai at yahoo.com (amiabledorsai) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 19:11:49 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157308 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: > Why so complicated? Because Voldemort is a terrorist, and because terrorism, in its own ghastly way, is a form of theater--the bigger the impression you make on your audience, the more successful you are. Snatching Harry out from under the watchful eyes of both Dumbledore and the Ministry of Magic in front of an audience--what could be better than that for dispelling the mystique of the Boy Who Lived? I've long believed that the two-way Portkey was made that way so that, for the final act of Voldy's gruesome little play, a Death Eater could port into the maze, dump Harry's corpse, and fire off the Dark Mark. Would have made a great finale, if only Harry had died on cue--damned kid is always flubbing his lines. Amiable Dorsai From harryp at stararcher.com Tue Aug 22 19:16:11 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 19:16:11 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Spell vs Skill In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157309 > "wynnleaf" wrote: > > I was reading through POA today and ran across yet > > another reference to Lupin acting "as though he had > > read Harry's mind..." > > bboyminn: > I suspect that Legilimens and Occlumens are not like > on-off switches where you either have it 100% or you > don't have it at all. I suspect it is like any other > skill; it comes in degrees. > > Steve/bboyminn Eddie: All this makes sense except I can't reconcile any of it with Draco's ability to block out Snape's Legilimens. Surely a Legilimens master like Snape should have been able to penetrate a newbie like Draco. It's not as if Snape didn't try because he didn't want Draco to know he was doing it, or because he didn't want to invade Draco, or any other reason: remember that Snape *DID* try (I think Harry overheard Draco repelling him during Slughorn's party?). Eddie From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 19:37:02 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 19:37:02 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Spell vs Skill In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157310 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: Mike: Likewise, sorry to snip an excellent response to an excellent post. I also questioned Snape's true motives in those occlumency lessons, different thread, same topic, wynnleaf's 2nd installation: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157301 if anyone is interested. > bboyminn: > > I do see one flaw in both Dumbledore and Lupin's > thinking though. While Snape may be a far superior > Legilimens/Occlumens, Lupin is an infinitely more effective > teacher. I think Snape used the worst possible teaching > method in teaching Harry, and that lead to the overal > failure of the effort. If Lupin had taught Harry, Harry's > skill might not have been perfect, but he would have been > able to function to some degree. As it is, though Harry > is actually capable of doing it, he sees the Occulmency > classes and his efforts as a failure, and so he has written > that skill off as a lost cause. Yet, we see that the skill > is actually there, but Snape made the circumstances such > that it was impossible to nuture and enhance that skill. > I think Harry's belief that he can't do Occumency is the > major obstical to his being able to do it. He believes > he is a failure, and so he is. > Mike: Could you expand on Harry being able to do Occlumency? See I've resigned myself to believing, like Harry does, that he can't do it because he can't rein in his emotions. Have I been duped by that *unreliable narrator* again? > bboyminn again: > > We have actually seen Legilimens in TWO distinct forms. One > form that could be used by just about any magical person > regardless of skill level, and another that is very much > tied to personal skill. > > There is the Legilimens SPELL which is quite different and > unique and separate from the SKILL of Legilimens. When > people discuss this subject they tend to merge those two > separate and only slightly related things into one entity. > > I suspect there is probably a companion Occlumency Spell > to block access to memories, but it is as crude and obvious > as the Legilimens Spell; again, not very stealthy or subtle. > Mike again: Excellent point!!! It almost pains me to snip any of it. Permit me to add one thing; People keep confusing the two related but seperate skills. And while they are related, it seems entirely possible that one could be "superb" at one while being only passable at the other. For instance, I envision Snape is an excellent Occlumens but only a good Legilimens. Conversely, I picture LV as the greatest Legilimens but only above average Occlumens. Why would he worry about someone probing his mind, he could detect the intent before the prober got started, and stop him/her in a very painful way!! Once again, excellent post!!! Mike From amsmith422 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 02:43:14 2006 From: amsmith422 at yahoo.com (amsmith422) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 02:43:14 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157311 > >>Lynn: > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. > > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone else? > >>zgirnius: > Ditto. Not to mention, for discussing it online with other adults, or even reading it in the first place. (The kids are still too young to be a valid excuse). > >>Sheila: > My husband thinks I'm an absolute "nutter" LOL so does other members of my family. I don't care what anyone else thinks I enjoy the books and movies. Besides I can't get away from Harry Potter because my 2yr old son absolutely adores the movies and has even shown interest in the books and loves to be read from Harry Potter. (He must have gotten it from me, go figure) And if we are talking the movies (which is for the other group) my youngest is working on our second set of DVDs, he watches almost daily (if I let him) Anna: My husband keeps asking me how many times I'm going to read "those books" because I'm always carrying one around with me. I began reading the books just last year before the fourth movie came out. I had read in a magazine article about how the movies leave so much of the story out and had never really thought of that before. I had seen all of the movies so I started reading with GOF and worked my way back to the first. Then re-read from the 1st to the 6th. Since that time I have read over 10 times (was a lit. major in college...became quite adept at speed reading). I am absolutely obsessed with this series and will not rest until the 7th book comes out so I will finally know how it all ends. I check the websites daily and buy any magazine in which I see an article immediately. I am definitely a Potterite. My husband loves the movies....he's just more of a numbers guy, not big into reading. My six and two year olds love them also. What's not to love. I do not care what anyone thinks or says....if they ever took the time to read the series they would be addicts too. I am actually mid-way through COS again as we speak. Anna From bboyminn at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 19:59:24 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 19:59:24 -0000 Subject: The Summer of his 16th Year (was: Voldemort killed...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157312 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > Mike wrote: > > BTW, DD said that Tom killed his relatives "in > > the summer of his sixteenth year" not when he was > > sixteen years old. ... > > > Carol responds: > Actually, "in his sixteenth year" is the error, which a > copyeditor should have caught and corrected or queried. > (JKR, ... may not know the difference between "sixteen" > and "in his sixteenth year.") bboyminn: Normally when we say someone is in their 'first year', we are talking about the year between 0 and One, as in, he is in his first year of college. But people do not speak in absolutes, and I think there is a reasonable general conversational context for Dumbledore's statement even if it is not absolutely factually accurate. '..in the summer of his sixteenth year' could in the context of the coversation mean in the summer of the year in which he was 16, rather than his 16th year of life. Your 16th year of life, as has already been pointed out, is techincally the year in which you are 15. When you reach the age of 15, you have lived 15 full years, so the year following your 15th birthday is you 16th year of life. We agree on that aspect. But, I think there is a fair argument to be made for common speech rather than techincal definition. While the Copy Editor should have questioned the entry, I personally don't think it represents an actual error, and may have been justified at being left as is. To say 'in the summer of his 17th year' may have actually caused more confusion. So, for ease and simplicity of understanding, I am going to take 'in the summer of his 16th year' to mean what I feel was intended, 'in the summer of the year in which he was 16'; 16th year of age, not 16th year of life. I agree with Carol's assessment of the time line (post#157250) in which she list a logical and reasonable sequences of events. Tom made the diary AFTER he killed Myrtle, so that fact that he incorporated his 16 year old self in the diary does establish that he was 16 when Myrtle died. While the absents of mention of the ring is not the same as absents of the ring, I think it is not mentioned to help establish the time line. Before, without the ring, and after, with it. I think in the post referenced above, Carol establishes the most likely and reasonable time line. Sure you can argue other possibilities, but I think hers makes the most sense, and keeps the most consistent flow of time information we have. One small point I will quibble with though - see items 6 and 7 below - 6. Tom asks Slughorn about Horcruxes, clearly after the Riddle murders because he's wearing the ring. 7. Tom makes the diary, already a "powerful magical object," and the ring into Horcruxes. While not stated, it is implied that 7 immediately follows 6. We don't actually know the time span between them. Yes, Slughorn gives Tom some basic information about Horcruxes, but Tom needs to research the subject for a while since it seems to be information that the wizard world in not eager to have divilged, and not an easy task to perform. I don't think the Ring and Diary were made Horcruxes until a few years at best after Tom left school. Again, Carol doesn't specifically say one occurs immediately after the other, but I think it is important to the time line to understand that there is likely a significant amount of time between item 6 and 7. Just a few thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From sherriola at earthlink.net Tue Aug 22 20:09:47 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 13:09:47 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157313 Aida: As a matter of interest - reading book 5 really ticked me off. Umbridge is such a cow!!! What really steamed me was knowing that in our real world, politics and government *are* corrupt- this wasn't just JKR's wonderful imagination at work - and we all suffer for it. I got angrier and angrier as I read the book that by the end, I was so incensed at Dumbledore that I almost threw the book across the room! That's when I *really* realized what a talented story teller JKR is - they're fictional characters for goodness sakes, yet I was so mad at them!!! I'm wondering if anyone else has had a severe emotional reaction to any of the books? Sherry now: I had a very emotional reaction to OOTP and still have trouble getting through it when I try to reread. The weekend of its release, I had two friends over to read the audio book with me. During many of the Umbridge scenes, particularly the lines writing, I had to leave the room and let my friends continue without me. And the part where Sirius dies upset me more than any other thing in any of the books. Not even Dumbledore's death upset me as much. The manner of Dumbledore's death shocked me, and I was sad that he had to die, but he was old, and he had to die in the story. But to take away Harry's godfather and guardian, to take away the one person he'd found who was all his, it really broke my heart. When I can manage to read OOTP, I always have to stop before Sirius dies. Emotionally speaking, I think it's one of the cruelest events in the entire series for me, anyway. Sherry From bboyminn at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 20:17:25 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 20:17:25 -0000 Subject: 16 years of teaching at Hogwarts? (wasRe: Copyediting Errors - Listed?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157314 "justcarol67" wrote: > > Carol earlier: > > > Other examples, ...and Snape having taught for > > > fourteen years at the beginning of OoP but having > > > sixteen (should be fifteen) years worth of > > > information on Dumbledore. ... > > > > > > Potioncat: > > ... > > > > If Snape had been teaching 14 years in the fall during > > Umbridge. Then he had been teaching for 15 years the > > fall he was DADA. But we don't know that he wasn't > > already spying on DD before that. ... > > Carol responds: > I agree that Snape was *spying* for Dumbledore for about > a year before he started teaching, but he wouldn't want > to reveal that information to Bellatrix. He would only > have wanted to mention the fifteen years of teaching as > a means of (ostensibly) gathering information on > Dumbledore to provide to Voldemort if and when he > returned. ... bboyminn: Though I am willing to be wrong about this, I don't think I am. I think there is one small point we are overlooking in our analysis of this particular aspect of the timeline. Voldemort SENT Snape to getting good with Dumbledore. Everyone seems to be counting the time from which Snape seems to have /joined/ Dumbledore, but Snape was sent on his mission to work with Dumbledore /before/ he turned to the good side. So, when Snape says '15 years' he probably means 15 years from the time Voldemort sent me on my mission. Further, it is to Snape benefit to flaunt that aspect in front of Bellatrix. Just a thought. Steve/bboyminn From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Tue Aug 22 16:23:18 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 16:23:18 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore apparating In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157315 > < Tinktonks: > > Not sure if this has been mentioned before but I've decided to > > got through the books with a fine toothed comb and I've noticed > > that Dumbledore alone appears to apparate silently. > > Eddie: > He also silently dis-apparates from Privet Drive too, no? Laurawkids: And, I think, from the infirmary: GOF US pb pg.713-14: "Harry slumped back against his pillows as Dumbledore disappeared. Hermione, Ron, and Mrs. Weasley were all looking at him. None of them spoke for a very long time." The "him" they were looking at should be DD because he is the last person referenced, right? We want to think DD walked out like Snape did, but it does not say that. There is no sound mentioned. And you CAN'T dis-apparate on Hogwarts grounds! It says so in... . One idea I floated on a previous post 156834 (which no one even touched, even to rip to shreds in a civilized manner ; ) ) is that we might be being shown that DD is using his time-turner watch on occasion. Even just turning it back a few minutes will get you silently out of somewhere. Quite handy for a man in DD's position, I think. So if that is correct, DD would have shown up on Privet Drive by time travel rather than apparation. Why does Mundungus make a huge crack on Privet Drive? You'd think a sneak-thief would have practiced making his comings and goings silent. And lest it seems too easy an out for JKR to use time as one of DD's tricks, remember that messing with time is viewed as a dangerous thing. But someone who is a genius, as DD is supposed to be, could be using it to quite interesting ends. If he has twelve hands on that watch, is he keeping track of twelve people, or could he be keeping track of where *himselves are* in time. For me it would indicate DD is trickier and more brilliant, not less so. Laurawkids From kaylee01 at woh.rr.com Tue Aug 22 19:06:00 2006 From: kaylee01 at woh.rr.com (Stacy Patnode) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 14:06:00 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct References: Message-ID: <096501c6c61e$01c0aa00$0a00a8c0@userqtmj2qaxb3> No: HPFGUIDX 157316 Aida wrote: I'm wondering if anyone else has had a severe emotional reaction to any of the books? Stacy: Yes, I most certainly did. As I said yesterday, I'm on my third read of the series and this time, I had quite a strong reaction to a few things in the first few chapters of PS/SS. I got really choked up when Hagrid gave Hedwig to Harry. I'm not really sure why; it just really got to me this time. I think it's just because that's such a beautiful example of Hagrid's caring generous character. I also got emotional when Harry and Ron met for the first time. I love the beginning of the trio! I think PS/SS really sucks the reader in, showing us the wizarding world from Harry's innocent intrigued perspective and I love that. In OotP... well, I'd like to force Umbridge to write "I must not act like such an evil toad." with her quill. Call me evil or whatever you wish, but I certainly hope Umbridge truly gets her just desserts in the seventh book. :) The pensieve scene bothered me for months after I read that chapter and I was unable to discuss it rationally for quite a while. I absolutely hate seeing/reading about a child being bullied that way, but that's a completely different discussion. :) The Weasley twins prank campaign against Umbridge was brilliant and when I'm feeling depressed by the events in OotP, I just have to think about their beautiful little swamp and I completely crack up! :) I was upset when Sirius died, but even more distraught when Harry found the mirror. HBP... when Snape killed Dumbledore, I actually shouted a few obscenities, started crying and had to put down the book for a while before I could finish it. Silly as this may sound, I felt so betrayed! I think the confrontation between Harry and Snape at the end of HBP is so compelling and gave me so much fodder for my favorite theory. OotP and HBP invoked a really strong emotional reaction for me and I think that's why they are my favorite books in the series. HBP certainly leaves us with way more questions than answers and as strange as this may sound, I think it's brilliant. From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 22 20:56:40 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 20:56:40 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Spell vs Skill In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157317 > > bboyminn: As it is, though Harry > > is actually capable of doing it, he sees the Occulmency > > classes and his efforts as a failure, and so he has written > > that skill off as a lost cause. Yet, we see that the skill > > is actually there, but Snape made the circumstances such > > that it was impossible to nuture and enhance that skill. > > Mike: > Could you expand on Harry being able to do Occlumency? See I've > resigned myself to believing, like Harry does, that he can't do it > because he can't rein in his emotions. Have I been duped by that > *unreliable narrator* again? Magpie: Harry can't do Occlumency--according to JKR in interviews outside canon he's "too damaged," but I think also she implies it's just against his nature (I'd even suggest she thinks this reflects well on his character). We don't ever see that the skill is there--on the contrary, he uses own natural impulse against Snape by throwing a Protego at him (something he's been working on in the DA) but never actually cloaks his mind, as far as I recall. I think given what Rowling's said Occlumency is a skill to be learned by anyone, though some people are naturally better at it (Draco is a natural, though presumably a beginner who would still need to practice and study to get very good), just like most other skills. But it's a skill Harry is particularly unsuited for and probably won't ever do it. -m From taguem at jmsearch.com Tue Aug 22 12:51:32 2006 From: taguem at jmsearch.com (Michelle A. Tague) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 08:51:32 -0400 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157318 Lynn wrote: > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I > started reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way > through my third time. Sherry now: >> I've read GOF four times I think, and COS, OOTP and HBP twice. COS is my least favorite of the books. The death of Sirius and Dolores Umbridge bother me so much that I never can make it through OOTP, even though there are many things I really like about the book. I always stop when they get to the ministry for the battle. POA is my favorite of the three, and I expect I've read it six or seven times all the way through. << Michelle: My order of favorites is from most to least: HBP PoA GOF PS/SS COS OOTP Friends of mine who are also big HP fans.... insist that OOTP is a great book... but it was too emotional for me. And darnit I really wanted to punch that Umbridge in the face like 10000000 times in the book. Is this more of a HPfGU Chatter list comment or is it ok on this regular list? Michelle. From ibchawz at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 21:07:45 2006 From: ibchawz at yahoo.com (ibchawz) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 21:07:45 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: <20060822183917.97197.qmail@web55103.mail.re4.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157319 akh wrote: To our knowledge, LV was no more aware than anyone else that Barty Crouch didn't die in Azkaban, but was polyjuiced and traded for his dying mother. He took it entirely upon himself to shoot off the Dark Mark. In fact, he was Imperio'd until quite shortly before he set of the Mark. We later find out that he sought out LV after the Quidditch World Cup, once he was no longer under his father's Imperious Curse. ibchawz responds: Actually, LV did know about Barty Crouch, Jr. He learned this information from Bertha Jorkins in Albania. LV had to break through the memory charms placed on her to make her forget seeing Barty Jr. This was before he returned to the Riddle home in chapter 1 of GOF. Barty did not seek out LV. LV came to Barty's house, liberated Barty Jr, and placed Barty Sr under the Imperious curse. I don't recall the exact timeline, but I believe this was after the Quidditch World Cup. Winky sure seemed surprised at Barty Jr's explanation of the events that transpired after the Quidditch World Cup while he was under the influence of the Veritaserum. Winky would not have known of these events since she was given clothes by Barty Sr immediately following the Quidditch World Cup. ibchawz From anita_hillin at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 21:21:20 2006 From: anita_hillin at yahoo.com (AnitaKH) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 14:21:20 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060822212120.63570.qmail@web55108.mail.re4.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157320 akh wrote:(from memory): To our knowledge, LV was no more aware than anyone else that Barty Crouch didn't die in Azkaban, but was polyjuiced and traded for his dying mother. ibchawz responded: Actually, LV did know about Barty Crouch, Jr. He learned this information from Bertha Jorkins in Albania. LV had to break through the memory charms placed on her to make her forget seeing Barty Jr. akh 'fesses up: You're right about the Bertha Jorkins episode, I believe. I'm doing this from work (instead of researching donor prospects) and didn't have access to the books. Crouch is definitely NOT with Voldy before the QWC, because by his own admission under Veritaserum, he states that Winky talked his father into taking him to the tournament, and it was once there that he began to regain his own free will. He had to steal Harry's wand to cast the Dark Mark, so this was not preplanned. akh, who actually likes researching donor prospects, but is hitting some brick walls right now... [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Tue Aug 22 15:23:14 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 15:23:14 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's scar In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157321 Tinktonks: Does anyone else think that Dumbledores scar on his knee is significant to Grindewald's horcruxes. Eddie: I sometimes wonder if half of what Dumbledore says is actually true, or whether he is just joking. A scar that's a perfect map of the Underground? Haven't blushed so much since Madame Pomfrey said she liked my earmuffs? )I may have that quote wrong) Alas, ear wax [flavored jelly bean]? (How would he know what ear wax tastes like anyways?) Or maybe it's a clue. :-) Tinktonks: Well I do take a few of Dumbledores more humerous comments with a pinch of salt (god i love that old guy!) but I just don't see DD lying for no reason. You know? Its not like he's really trying to inject a little humour into the situation (it is McGonnagal he's talking to after all) and I just don't see the point. And doesn't he say the truth is always preferable to lies? Oh, just to add to that LV must apparate silently too as Harry doesn't realise he is in the MOM-unless he uses floo powder. I wonder if Harry makes a noise! Tinktonks From rlace2003 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 14:39:12 2006 From: rlace2003 at yahoo.com (rlace2003) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 14:39:12 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157322 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Aida Costa" wrote: > I've always wondered - why did Fake!Moody *insist* Harry learn how to > fight off Imperio? At first I thought, 'well maybe he wanted to see > how powerful Harry was'. That's fine, but why ensure Harry gets > *stronger*? Doesn't that make Voldy's job harder? > Because that's what the Real Moody would've done. Ryan From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 22:32:38 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 22:32:38 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157323 > >>Betsy Hp: > > But what about the Malfoy family? What if there's a reason for > > Snape to try and earn (or keep) the goodwill of the Malfoy > > *family*? > >>Potioncat: > I hope I haven't snipped too much here. Betsy Hp: Hee, never! I get too long-winded at times. > >>Potioncat: > I think you're on to something. You gave some good Snape-Malfoy > examples, but there are also a couple of DD-Malfoy examples. Why > was DD so easy on Lucius after the diary event? Did he know that > Malfoy had compromised his position with LV and might be useful > later? DD also said, in front of Malfoy, that help would always be > offered at Hogwarts when asked for. It seemed to be for Harry's > benefit, but what if it wasn't? (CoS--in Hagrid's hut) > Why did DD emphasize twice (I think) that Lucius was safe in > Azkaban? -- and that the Order could offer sanctuary to the Malfoy > family? Betsy Hp: Ooh, fascinating. I never thought to look at the CoS scene that way. Honestly, I have a hard time getting a handle on canon!Lucius. Jason Isaacs so totally made Lucius his own in the movies it's hard to seperate his admittedly over the top interpertation (flowing locks, pimp cane, a penchant for manhandling Draco) from the character in the books. On the positive side we know that his wife and son both love him. Lucius is also (relatively speaking ) a reasonable and rational man. And he's a leader, *possibly* a pretty powerful one. But you can't dismiss the Death Eater. He is a pureblood bigot, that's for sure (Draco doesn't get his philosophy from nowhere). He tells the Death Eaters at the DoM to "be gentle with Potter until we've got the prophecy, you can kill the others if necessary--". [GoF hardback scholastic p.788] So he's also able order children killed. And he's pretty hard on Draco the one time we see the two interacting. But... The Black family suffered from similar sins, I think. But Sirius suggested that they *weren't* true Voldemort supporters. And his brother, though a pureblood bigot as far as we know, tried to get out and possibly gave Voldemort the finger while doing so. So is there room for Draco to *really* save his entire family? (I personally *loved* the fact that HBP made it so Draco doesn't have to betray his family to choose the right side.) > >>Potioncat: > Back to the lapdog comment, Snape certainly didn't deny it and > that seems to be on DD's orders. Betsy Hp: Do you mean Snape's continuing friendship with Lucius? I agree. I think Snape is acting with Dumbledore's blessing. But I think Lucius did take tiny!Snape under his wing when Snape first started at Hogwarts. Which is interesting in and of itself. Snape is a half-blood and I'm betting Lucius would have realized that pretty quickly. But still, Lucius befriended tiny!Snape. I'm sure he saw some gain there (Snape's skills, I presume), but it does point to his bigotry not being that cut and dried. > >>Potioncat: > Hmmm--something new to think about. Betsy Hp: I'm glad someone else thought so, too! I was afraid I might have gone a little too far afield. Betsy Hp From snapes_witch at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 21:07:04 2006 From: snapes_witch at yahoo.com (Elizabeth Snape) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 21:07:04 -0000 Subject: Missing OWL?? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157324 > >>Eddie: > Pure speculation, but she may have taken the OWL for Muggle Studies > even though she dropped it after one year. As a muggle-born, and > after one year of "formal study", she probably could have done > well on the exam. Snape's Witch here: It's been corrected in the American trade paperback pg. 103. Hermione has nine 'Outstandings' and an 'Exceeds Expections' in Defence Against the Dark Arts. This is my first post, I hope I did it correctly. Snape's Witch who's back to lurkdom where she's more comfortable From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 22:55:20 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 22:55:20 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157325 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rlace2003" wrote: > > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Aida Costa" wrote: > > I've always wondered - why did Fake!Moody *insist* Harry learn how > > to fight off Imperio? At first I thought, 'well maybe he wanted > > to see how powerful Harry was'. That's fine, but why ensure Harry > > gets *stronger*? Doesn't that make Voldy's job harder? > > > > Ryan: > Because that's what the Real Moody would've done. Mike: Which brings up an interesting question: How could Crouch Jr. know how to act like Moody well enough to fool Dumbledore? He had no time to even question Moody prior to showing up Sept. 1 at Hogwarts, much less time to get a feel for the character he was going to impersonate. Besides, he just spent 12-13 years under the Imperious curse. Not real conducive to developing ones social skills. And he was at Azkaban and a junior DE before that. How could this neophyte possibly fool DD into believing that he was DD's old friend Moody? From carodave92 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 23:14:36 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 23:14:36 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157326 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > Abergoat writes: > > > Harry recognizes Mundungus dressed as a witch so the disguise isn't > that good - but perhaps it only had to fool a goat that normally wears > glasses. > Carodave: Your Abergoat theory is interesting, I don't know if I'm sold but it does answer some of my questions...regarding Mundungus though, Harry doesn't recognize him, Sirius tells him later that the witch was Mundungus in disguise. Which brings up a new question - if Mundungus is keeping an eye on Harry, and he is already in the Hogs Head when HRH arrive - how does he know they will be there? Carodave > From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 23:29:53 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 23:29:53 -0000 Subject: Can Harry do Legilimency and Occlumency WAS: Re: Is Lupin a Legilimens? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157327 > > Mike: > > Could you expand on Harry being able to do Occlumency? See I've > > resigned myself to believing, like Harry does, that he can't do it > > because he can't rein in his emotions. Have I been duped by that > > *unreliable narrator* again? > > Magpie: > Harry can't do Occlumency--according to JKR in interviews outside > canon he's "too damaged," but I think also she implies it's just > against his nature (I'd even suggest she thinks this reflects well > on his character). We don't ever see that the skill is there--on > the contrary, he uses own natural impulse against Snape by throwing > a Protego at him (something he's been working on in the DA) but > never actually cloaks his mind, as far as I recall. Alla: Well, yes, I am not sure whether this interview forecloses the possibility of Harry ever doing Occumency, but certainly it does seem to me as well that JKR suggests that this is against his nature and that this is reflects good upon him - the inability to suppress his emotions, etc. I suspect that even though Dumbledore, certainly **good wizard** could do it, that only shows that Dumbledore was too emotionaly detached at times ( just speculating here, nothing more) and that in that aspect Harry will be better, sort of. But JKR never said that Harry cannot do Legilimency, or did she? **That** I speculate we will see and Harry certainly showed that he could attack Snape during the lessons, no? Hmmm, maybe Harry will perform Legilimency on Snape during their confrontation and that way will be able to discover some secrets? Alla, who does not remember if she read this speculation about Harry performing Legilimency on Snape or not, but if she did, certainly gives the credit to whomever came up with it. From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 21:31:44 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 21:31:44 -0000 Subject: Draco vs. Dumbledore or What was V thinking?!? (was: Re: Spinner's End...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157328 > >>Mike: > > What I want to know is why LV wants Draco to infiltrate some > > DEs. When DD is at full strength he had no problem handling, > > what 9, 10 of them in the DoM, and LV knows it. So LV is going > > to send 6-8 of his less than Sterling DEs into Hogwarts where DD > > will be on his home turf and will probably have Order and > > Teachers to call on. Betsy Hp: Ah, but remember, Draco waited to call in the Death Eaters until *after* Dumbledore had left the building. There were Order members lurking about, but that was a big secret, wasn't it? Especially that there were Order members actually *inside* the castle. Remember, the Death Eaters were supposed to take everyone *completely* by surprise. Draco wasn't supposed to be suspected at all. > >>Mike: > > If he expected Draco to fail at killing DD (and face it who > > wouldn't) what does he expect his DEs to do? > > > > I'm not so sure LV is such a brilliant tactician. There might be > > method to his madness, but all I'm seeing so far is the madness. > >>Ceridwen: > Following on from your paragraph before, if LV expects Draco to > fail, I thought at first that LV expected the DEs to back him up, > kill DD in case he did fail, and kill Draco too for failing. Why > else send a monster like Fenrir Greyback? > > All of the DEs there, and Greyback, seem like liabilities. If > they are killed or captured, LV and the DEs are better off. Sort- > of like the Brown-shirts who were gotten rid of, since they were > so brutal they were a liability, once Hitler gained power. Maybe > we saw the Brute Force Squad of the DE here? Betsy Hp: Oh I totally agree that we saw the Brute Force Squad of the Death Eaters. Voldemort sent in his beserkers, not because he *wanted* to get rid of them, but because they would cause the most damage and they were, in the end, expendable. Remember, Draco is being set up to fail here. This is a plan born of rage, as per Snape, and Voldemort's main goal is to punish Lucius. A dead Draco does that much better than a live Draco covered in Death Eater glory. So Voldemort sends through his bloodiest, most violent, loves kids in *all* the wrong ways, Death Eaters not to back Draco up, but to cause untold havoc. Sure, the teachers of Hogwarts are no easy pickings, but they should have been taken completely by surprise. The Death Eaters should have been able to spread through the school, not get bunched up in one section of hallway. And Draco would have been distracting Dumbledore. With the added bonus of possibly forcing Dumbledore to kill a child (something I think Voldemort would realize Dumbledore would be loath to do). Sure in the end, Dumbledore and the teachers would have prevailed, but at what cost? Would any kind of body-count be acceptable to the WW? Talk about a psychological coup. > >>Mike: > > > > Snape wasn't part of the plan because he was still in his office > > knitting tea cozies when Draco and the DEs where on the tower. > > > >>Ceridwen: > > But, now we have Snape being out of the loop, "knitting tea > cozies" while the action is coming down. So, what did he really > know at Spinner's End? > Betsy Hp: Snape wasn't part of the plan because he wasn't supposed to take part in it. Snape (as Ceridwen points out in a part I snipped) is not a beserker. He's not cannon fodder. So Voldemort would expect him to stay out of the way. Snape will know that Draco has a mission to kill Dumbledore (Snape was probably there, based on some of his comments, during the rage fest that led to this plan) but he won't know the nitty-gritty because he doesn't need to know the details. Once the poop hit the fan Snape would realize what was going on and act accordingly (which was probably to lay low, *maybe* take out Dumbledore if the chance arose.) But really, the mad-dog crazies attack Hogwarts was Bellatrix's show. This was her chance to show Voldemort that she could get it done. (Sly Snape manages to steal her thunder. Wonder how that's going to go down?) So Snape knew enough to keep him out of trouble and to keep him from completely screwing up the plan. But he didn't know the exact details because he didn't need to know. > >>Carol, who's also confused as to how having Draco complete his > > assigned task (killing DD) would give Snape a little more time > > to spy at Hogwarts since there would be no one left to spy on > > except McGonagall and Flitwick, neither of whom seems > > particularly important to the Order > >>Ceridwen: > I've wondered the same thing. The only person left at Hogwarts of > interest to LV would be Harry. > Betsy Hp: But a Snape still at Hogwarts would be a Snape still in the Order. And the time you *most* need information on your enemy is when that enemy is thrown into chaos. It would have been incredibly helpful for Voldemort to know just how badly the Order was thrown by Dumbledore's death, who exactly was primed to take over (if anyone), what new plans of action are being taken, what use will they make of Harry, how will they protect Harry, etc. Obviously it's not the be all, end all. Killing Dumbledore is huge and I don't think Voldemort is going to be too out done with Snape. (Voldemort still has delicious reason to punish Draco in any way he's sees fit. He can still make Lucius squirm.) But if there had been a way for Dumbledore to die and Snape to remain undercover, of course Voldemort would have preferred that. Betsy Hp (who ruthlessly snipped and cut and pasted and put just about everything out of order for her own organizational reasons ) From CliffVDY at juno.com Tue Aug 22 21:52:34 2006 From: CliffVDY at juno.com (Clifford Vander Yacht) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 21:52:34 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Spell vs Skill In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157329 Mike: > Could you expand on Harry being able to do Occlumency? See I've > resigned myself to believing, like Harry does, that he can't do it > because he can't rein in his emotions. Have I been duped by that > *unreliable narrator* again? > Cliff here: Harry was told to have a blank mind in order to block the intrusion. This is exactly opposite to what I would consider proper instruction. Snape does want LV and himself to be able to read HP's mind and to send him ideas (although maybe never done as I've not re-read the books that often). Harry's emotions have nothing to do with it IMO. From tonks_op at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 02:46:26 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 02:46:26 -0000 Subject: The Ancient Riddle - what does JKR know? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157330 Finishing my Alchemy 101 studies I have discovered this interesting point. Apparently the stone can NOT be destroyed. I wonder if JKR knows this. DD must have figured it out somewhere between book 1 and book 2. But does Rowling know?? According to Carl Jung, the stone, because it is the union of all the opposites, can not be taken apart once it is created. I don't know if this has any implications for book 7. If JKR doesn't know, then it will not. But is seems to me that she does have some knowledge of Alchemy. My evidence for this is as follows: She says that the 4 houses represent the 4 elements. The 4 elements are important in Alchemy. (Yes, I know that they are important in witchcraft too.) The colors of red and gold are important in Alchemy. They are the colors between the darkness and the dawn. They are the colors that represent the process of resurrection. In HP they are the colors of Gryffindor and of Fawkes. Alchemy has 4 colors: Black, red, gold/yellow and white. In that order. Perhaps we have the Blacks as evil and Albus and Lily as the good for a reason. Sirius is a special case as a Black that becomes good as in Alchemy through the process of starting with that which is vile or from the earth (black) and proceeding to the white in creating the stone. The 2 serpents spiraling in opposite directions are also from Alchemy. They represent the east (right hand path/sun/fire) and the west (left hand path/moon/water) and when they come together we have the union of the opposites necessary to create the stone. (In HP this is the union of Gryffindor and Slytherin.) Carl Jung sees them as parts of the human mind. This is why I think that LV is the dark side of Harry that Harry must take into himself in order to vanquish LV. I also think that this is why Harry and Tom look so much alike at the same age. LV is a part of Harry. Just as the evil in the world is a part of each of us and in order to *vanquish* it we each have to start within ourselves. I suspect that this is part of the message of the HP series. The lightening bolt is also from Alchemy. In fact two lighting bolts in different directions are on the throne of the Dalai Lama. According to Carl Jung the bolt that goes from left to right is the good. The one that goes from right to left is the evil. They are united in a symbol in Tibetan Buddhism that was later taken by Hitler to represent his cause. So when you see the image that I am describing it looks somewhat like the swastika. Remember on JKR's website the lightening bold was like an L with another line coming straight down from the bottom of the L. I remember people commenting on it; that is wasn't the angle that they thought it was and it wasn't the way it was shown in the pictures. But the image on JKR's site would be more in keeping with the image from Buddhism. One final comment about Alchemy. It is called the highest of sciences. It is called "the science of God". It has nothing to do with chemistry as the Muggles have been told. It is about the human being finding God (by whatever name you know) within himself. For a Christian this means finding the inner Christ, being transformed and living the life of Christ in the world. The person who has done this becomes the stone. So maybe John Granger will be right. Maybe Harry will become the stone. And according to the ancient alchemist, the stone can not be destroyed. Tonks_op From littleleah at handbag.com Wed Aug 23 07:04:26 2006 From: littleleah at handbag.com (littleleahstill) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 07:04:26 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157331 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Mike" wrote: > Which brings up an interesting question: How could Crouch Jr. know how > to act like Moody well enough to fool Dumbledore? He had no time to > even question Moody prior to showing up Sept. 1 at Hogwarts, much less > time to get a feel for the character he was going to impersonate. > > Besides, he just spent 12-13 years under the Imperious curse. Not real > conducive to developing ones social skills. And he was at Azkaban and > a junior DE before that. How could this neophyte possibly fool DD into > believing that he was DD's old friend Moody? > Crouch Jnr was brought up in the house of a senior Ministry official. I imagine this would have given him the opportunity to meet other senior Ministry staff, including Aurors. Moody must have been a pretty unforgettable character for a small boy to witness. We also know that Voldemort arrived at the Crouchs' house in the arms of Wormtail. Pettigrew had been an Order member alongside Moody, and presumably had memories which could have been extracted for a teaching session or two (assuming the Crouchs owned a pensieve; their use doesn't seem to be general). So, I think impersonation would be possible, though whether it would be good enough to fool DD is another question. Perhaps we are meant to assume that DD is too preoccupied with the hosting of the tournament and pondering on Diary!Tom to give the DADA teacher his full attention. There are many good things in GOF, but I do feel that in terms of plot it is the creakiest of the six books. Was it in GOF that JKR said she found a large plot hole half way through and had to rewrite? Leah From estesrandy at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 02:48:55 2006 From: estesrandy at yahoo.com (Randy) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 02:48:55 -0000 Subject: Voldy must be assimilated...Resistance is Futile! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157332 When I was browsing through Wikipedia, I came across an interesting tidbit about Leo the Lion in Astronomy and Alchemy. Harry is born under the astrological sign of Leo the Lion (an excellent sign for a Gryffindor). According to Wikipedia..."in the symbolism of Alchemy, Leo denoted the absorption or assimilation of one substance by another." What if Harry can survive by absorbing the bits of Voldemort into himself before Voldemort can assimilate Harry? Harry would have to come to terms with his Dark Shadow figure, but Voldy would have to understand Love to overcome Harry. We have been told that Voldy does not understand Love, and this gives Harry a great advantage. This battle to absorb the other would be somewhat analogous to the Priori Incantatem scene in GOF where both fight each other to overcome the wand emanations. This fits the Jungian philosophy of coming to terms with your Shadow personality to become whole. I think Harry has been on a psychological journey throughout the series. He has had to deal with Pride, Greed, Sloth, Anger, Gluttony and soon will deal with Envy. Each was represented by a person in one of the books. I think Snape is the one who represents Envy. Voldy has all of the bad qualities wrapped up into one person. He is inside Harry's mind in several scenes. Harry must deal with this Dark Voice in his head to become whole? He must absorb Voldy bits!!! Resistance is Futile! Randy From greatraven at hotmail.com Wed Aug 23 09:58:36 2006 From: greatraven at hotmail.com (sbursztynski) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 09:58:36 -0000 Subject: Tea Cosy (was: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157333 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Hagrid" wrote: > > > lynn wrote: > > > > I am very curious about a lot of things. what's a tea cosy? > > > > Aussie writes: > > The tea cosy: > - Keeps the tea in the pot hotter > - Stops you burning your hand on the tin pot > - Holds the lid on the teapot so it doesn't topple while pouring > - Allows House Elves to poke ears through where a tea pot would have > the spout poking through one side and the handle the other. > > It looks like a beanie with slits on either side. Traditionally, > they were knitted with wool, so stretchy. The quilt matterial ones > have larger splits on the sides since they don't stretch as well. > > If Dobby can wear a tea cosy, that makes his head the size of a tea > pot. So is it the tea pot like the one the Mad Hatter uses in Alice > in Wonderland for his tea party, or the one Mary Poppins uses on the > ceiling? > > Great question, Lynn and now watch the debate over the size of > Dobby's head grow .... lol > > aussie > Sue here: Good point about Dobby's head and the tea cosy - how big a teapot must it be? (g) The tea cosy is also great to knit for that fund-raising bazaar, or for a local history museum souvenir shop. I can imagine Molly knitting them in between all those jumpers... From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Wed Aug 23 11:11:40 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 11:11:40 -0000 Subject: OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157334 > Lynn wrote: > > > > > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. > > Aida: > > I've read the first four books 3 times, the 5th book twice and HBP > only once so far. > > As a matter of interest - reading book 5 really ticked me off. > Umbridge is such a cow!!! I got angrier and angrier as I > read the book that by the end, I was so incensed at Dumbledore > that I almost threw the book across the room! That's when > I *really* realized what a talented story teller JKR is - > they're fictional characters, yet I was so mad at them!!! > > I'm wondering if anyone else has had a severe emotional reaction to > any of the books? > > Am I the only one that gets freaked out reading the books? Aussie: My kids know there are some "Parental Guidance" sections so I have to read each new book first. So there is no joy reading through the first time ... just proof reading (LOL). But HBP made me MOAN during the Cave scene. My kids asked me what was happening, so I discribed it as painful as "Detention with Delores", but Harry being forced to torture someone he likes ... continuously. Each of my kids have read some of the books over 10 times. PS - 10 times; POA - 25 times for one; GOF WAYyy over 10 times for that same child. aussie PS: The end of HBP made Snape the unaminous person we love to hate. From aida_costa at hotmail.com Wed Aug 23 07:29:47 2006 From: aida_costa at hotmail.com (Aida Costa) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 07:29:47 -0000 Subject: Draco and occlumency - WAS Re: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Spell vs Skill In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157335 Eddie wrote: > All this makes sense except I can't reconcile any of it with Draco's > ability to block out Snape's Legilimens. I don't think my original reply posted so here it is again. The Mugglenet/Leaky Cauldron interview explains it: http://www.mugglenet.com/jkrinterview2.shtml JKR: Well, I'm glad you think so, because I enjoyed this one. Draco did a lot of growing up in this book as well. I had an interesting discussion, I thought, with my editor Emma, about Draco. She said to me, "So, Malfoy can do Occlumency," which obviously Harry never mastered and has now pretty much given up on doing, or attempting. And she was querying this and wondering whether he should be as good as it, but I think Draco would be very gifted in Occlumency, unlike Harry. Harry's problem with it was always that his emotions were too near the surface and that he is in some ways too damaged. But he's also very in touch with his feelings about what's happened to him. He's not repressed, he's quite honest about facing them, and he couldn't suppress them, he couldn't suppress these memories. But I thought of Draco as someone who is very capable of compartmentalizing his life and his emotions, and always has done. So he's shut down his pity, enabling him to bully effectively. He's shut down compassion - how else would you become a Death Eater? So he suppresses virtually all of the good side of himself. But then he's playing with the big boys, as the phrase has it, and suddenly, having talked the talk he's asked to walk it for the first time and it is absolutely terrifying. And I think that that is an accurate depiction of how some people fall into that kind of way of life and they realize what they're in for. I felt sorry for Draco. Well, I've always known this was coming for Draco, obviously, however nasty he was. Aida. From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Wed Aug 23 10:53:25 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 10:53:25 -0000 Subject: Karkaroffs hearing Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157336 I've been thinking alot about the DE's and how many of them there are. I know that it seems that there are only a handful but I am wondering if Karkaroff may have been telling the truth at his 'parole hearing' when he said that no DE knows the identity of the others. Moody certainly seems to believe this story. This makes me think that maybe LV has his A list of DE's and then other groups of less powerful/usefull wizards who do his bidding but are unknown to the A listers. It would make sense that we've only met A listers so far as anything to do with Harry DD or The Order will be top priority but I wonder if there is a flurry of other action from other groups that aren't connected to each other that may eventually come out of the woodwork. What do you guys think? Tinktonks From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Wed Aug 23 10:48:31 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 10:48:31 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157337 James adds: We have to remember that there were two goals, not one in LV's mind at the time. It's obvious that he wanted/needed Harry. But you can't overlook the second goal, to return without anyone having any suspicions. Eddie: I can imagine this is true, but I'm not entirely persuaded. Does Voldemort really care if anybody is suspicious or not? I can't recall the canon now, but didn't Barty Crouch Jr. light the dark mark at the Quidditch on Voldemort's orders? That doesn't seem in line with trying to not raise suspicions about his return. Tintonks butts in: JKR says on her website when asked about why veritaserum is not used, that it works more on the unsuspecting. I believe that this is the same for all magic where the mind is a key defence (i.e the imperious curse etc) Also one of LV's greatest tools is fear. If you are unprepared for LV turning up on your door, and know that nobody will suspect his hand in you fate you are unlike;y to have any means of escape or protection. Plus DD immediately begun taking measures against LV. I dont think we have even touched on what these measures are but we undoubtedly will. I dont think that BC Jr was supposed to put cast the dark mark in the air. I'm pretty sure that he couldn't resist it because of his old bitterness for all the DE's who roam free. Tinktonks From OctobersChild48 at aol.com Wed Aug 23 12:42:06 2006 From: OctobersChild48 at aol.com (OctobersChild48 at aol.com) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 08:42:06 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if thi... Message-ID: <3ae.72335d8.321da71e@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157338 In a message dated 8/21/06 8:36:02 PM Eastern Daylight Time, aida_costa at hotmail.com writes: > As a matter of interest - reading book 5 really ticked me off. > Umbridge is such a cow!!! Sandy: First I would like to respond to Lynn's original post asking how many times we have all read the HP books. I bought the first three books in 1999 but they sat on the bookshelf, unread, until December 2004. Trying to raise my spirits at the holidays, which have been so depressing since my husband passed away around the holidays in 2001, I started reading Sorcerer's Stone. I loved it. Wow, what a good book! So I read COS and POA. Then I had to buy GoF and OOTP, which, fortunately, they sell where I work. It was all in the timing because I no more than finished the first five when I learned HBP was being released in a few months, so I reserved my copy and then read the first five books again. As for OOTP --- I HATED it. I had a very difficult time reading it the first time and I had to force my way through it the second time. I will only read it again when I read the books in order preparatory to the release of book 7, and I will have to allow for the time it will take me to muddle through it. The book just bunches me up in a knot, literally. My muscles tighten, my teeth clench, my breathing becomes shallow and labored and I wind up with a rip-roaring headache. I can never find adequate words to describe how I feel about Delores Umbridge. It doesn't help matters any that I am related to someone who is very much like Umbridge. She isn't a nice person to begin with and when you put her in a position of power she abuses it to the nth degree. I had the misfortune of living in a house she owned for 4 1/2 years, and the longer I lived there the more rules she imposed and they got more and more bizarre. I snipped most of your post but you pointed out how good a writer JKR is to have made you feel that angry at fictional characters. I have always taken the stance that OOP is the worst writing she had done prior to HBP, but I am always willing to rethink things and I believe you are right. To make you physically and emotionally react to a book like that the writing has to be pretty brilliant. Back to the number of times reading the books. I have only read HBP once. I have to admit that I was very disappointed with it. I was expecting to learn so much and have many questions answered but it fell well short of what I expected. She wasted so much page space on the entire first chapter and all of the shipping that could have been so much better used. It was always my intention to reread it, but I decided to wait until it was released in paperback to do it. I bought the paperback as soon as it was released but had to wait to finish a book I was already reading to start it. Six chapters into it I have put it down in favor of a new book I just got from the book club about the World Trade Center. I am having a very difficult time getting into HBP again. I will finish it though, and hopefully I will appreciate it better when I do. Despite thinking the first chapter was wasted page space I did enjoy reading it more this time. Sandy [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From bridge13219 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 13:06:49 2006 From: bridge13219 at yahoo.com (bridge13219) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 13:06:49 -0000 Subject: Voldy must be assimilated...Resistance is Futile! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157339 >Randy: > What if Harry can survive by absorbing the bits of Voldemort into > himself before Voldemort can assimilate Harry? Harry would have to > come to terms with his Dark Shadow figure, but Voldy would have to > understand Love to overcome Harry. We have been told that Voldy > does not understand Love, and this gives Harry a great advantage. > This battle to absorb the other would be somewhat analogous to the > Priori Incantatem scene in GOF where both fight each other to > overcome the wand emanations. > > This fits the Jungian philosophy of coming to terms with your Shadow > personality to become whole. I think Harry has been on a > psychological journey throughout the series. He has had to deal > with Pride, Greed, Sloth, Anger, Gluttony and soon will deal with > Envy. Each was represented by a person in one of the books. I > think Snape is the one who represents Envy. Voldy has all of the > bad qualities wrapped up into one person. He is inside Harry's mind > in several scenes. Harry must deal with this Dark Voice in his head > to become whole? He must absorb Voldy bits!!! Resistance is > Futile! bridge13219: (heh-heh, good reference!) I agree whole heartedly! But I think we see that Harry has indeed already absorped "bits" of LV. It comes up in CoS (Harry's a parseltongue), and in OotP (I think) at the end when DD is trying to explain to Harry how special he is: that he's been "inside" LV mind and come out whole and fairly unscathed (and more examples which I can't remember right now). We see that Harry still has trouble with the idea that he is in any way similar or connected to LV, and I think that's the point; he's still not been seduced by the dark side. From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Wed Aug 23 13:57:17 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 13:57:17 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157340 Carodave wrote: > Which brings up a new question - if Mundungus is keeping an eye on > Harry, and he is already in the Hogs Head when HRH arrive - how does > he know they will be there? Abergoat writes: Thanks for the correction - does Mundungus not wear a dress in HBP? Sirius is dead there so Harry has to recognize him or someone else tells him. It could be that Sirius told him the first time but once you expect Mundungus in a dress you can recognize him. But from your answer I'm guessing we don't see Mundungus in the dress in HBP. Are we certain that Mundungus is keeping an eye on Harry? I'm suspicious that Hog's Head is one of Dumbledore's information networks and the barman needs to get the information he gathers back to Dumbledore. I suspect this may be Mundungus's purpose and the reason he is seen talking to the barman. Abergoat From kjones at telus.net Wed Aug 23 01:47:29 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 18:47:29 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] The Summer of his 16th Year In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44EBB3B1.8020300@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157341 Steve wrote: > One small point I will quibble with though - see items > 6 and 7 below - > > 6. Tom asks Slughorn about Horcruxes, clearly after the > Riddle murders because he's wearing the ring. > > 7. Tom makes the diary, already a "powerful magical object," > and the ring into Horcruxes. > > While not stated, it is implied that 7 immediately follows > 6. We don't actually know the time span between them. Yes, > Slughorn gives Tom some basic information about Horcruxes, > but Tom needs to research the subject for a while since it > seems to be information that the wizard world in not eager > to have divilged, and not an easy task to perform. > > I don't think the Ring and Diary were made Horcruxes until > a few years at best after Tom left school. > > Again, Carol doesn't specifically say one occurs immediately > after the other, but I think it is important to the time line > to understand that there is likely a significant amount of > time between item 6 and 7. > > Just a few thoughts. > > Steve/bboyminn KJ writes: I was in agreement with this for a while, and considered that Voldemort might have made contact with Grindlwald prior to making his first horcruxes. Unfortunately, he was already showing red flashes in his eyes in the cup and locket memory. He was working for B&B at that time and it must have been within the first two years after leaving school. He could have made his first, the diary, as early as his seventh year and simply took it with him when he left. The second, the ring had much stronger protections around it and showed more skill in the making. When he returned to Hogwarts after a ten year period, he was still recognizable but no longer handsome, and by the time he had been in power for eleven years following that, he looked like a snake. It makes it hard to judge how many horcruxes he made during which particular time period. KJ From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 13:55:03 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 13:55:03 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157342 > Betsy Hp: > There's the ACID POPS answer. Snape is madly in love with Narcissa > and couldn't resist her heartfelt pleas. I have a couple of > problems with that idea. For one, Snape doesn't *act* like he's > madly in love, IMO. Neri: Er... I'm curios now. How *would* MadlyInLove!Snape act, in your opinion? Starry eyes? Flowers? Chocolates? Somehow I can't quite see that. Especially towards a woman who preferred *another man* over him. A man with much more gold, status and pure blood than Snape had. Do you think Snape would feel, dare I suggest it, offended? Discarded? Might he want just a teeny weenie bit of payback, after all these years, before he shows her a sign of his love? Might he even require that woman to kneel before him first? You know, like in "you should be thanking me on your bended knee!", now where have I seen these words before? > Betsy Hp: > For another, Narcissa brings up Lucius and > Snape being old friends. Which strikes me as an odd way for a woman > to go about seducing someone. Neri: She brings this up once, in a very mild way. It's second place to Snape being Draco's favorite teacher: ************************************************************ "I only meant. . . that nobody has yet succeeded. . . . Severus . . . please . . . You are, you have always been, Draco's favorite teacher. . . . You are Lucius's old friend. ... I beg you. .. . You are the Dark Lord's favorite, his most trusted advisor. . . . Will you speak to him, persuade him ? ?" ************************************************************ But even this single small reminder of the Lucius/Snape friendship is a BIG mistake of Narcissa, as Snape immediately responds by beating her on the ears with her dear Lucius: ************************************************************ "The Dark Lord will not be persuaded, and I am not stupid enough to attempt it," said Snape flatly. "I cannot pretend that the Dark Lord is not angry with Lucius. Lucius was supposed to be in charge. He got himself captured, along with how many others, and failed to retrieve the prophecy into the bargain. Yes, the Dark Lord is angry, Narcissa, very angry indeed." ************************************************************ This Lucius bashing strikes me like a strange way to earn the good will of the Malfoy *family*. And Narcissa must realize her mistake, because she immediately changes tack and go on to tell Snape, with the proper attitude I might add, how *you* (italics) could do for her what Lucius obviously can't, and how Snape would be rewarded beyond all the other DEs (Lucius naturally included): ************************************************************ When Snape said nothing, Narcissa seemed to lose what little self-restraint she still possessed. Standing up, she staggered to Snape and seized the front of his robes. Her face close to his, her tears falling onto his chest, she gasped, "You could do it. *You* could do it instead of Draco, Severus. You would succeed, of course you would, and he would reward you beyond all of us ?" ************************************************************ Now that's more like it, but she's still not quite kneeling, so Snape reminds her again why the Malfoys have acquired the Dark Lord's wrath: ************************************************************ "The Dark Lord is very angry," repeated Snape quietly. "He failed to hear the prophecy. You know as well as I do, Narcissa, that he does not forgive easily." ************************************************************ A bit repetitive of you, Severus, and not very diplomatic either, if you are interested in the good will of the Malfoy family. But no doubt it effectively breaks Narcissa completely. She "crumples, falling at his feet, sobbing and moaning on the floor". And *now* suddenly Snape shows her a little tenderness, oh yeah. He seizes her by her arms, lifts her up and steers her back to the sofa (snort! JKR has never been very original when it comes to blatant SHIPping), he hints that he may be able to help her, and finally she's properly kneeling at his feet. *Now* that she's just where he wanted her, he kneels in front of her too and clasps hands. Madly in love? Oh yes, I can quite see that. Snape's style of love, anyway. > Betsy Hp: > Finally, I'm not sure that there's a > thematic reason for Snape to be in love with Narcissa; it seems a > bit beside the point. > Neri: Well, this depends on what the point *is*, isn't it? Was it thematic for Merope to fall in love with Tom Sr., the tragic affair that started it all? The name "Spinner's End" hints that Snape was finally caught in his own web of lies. And thematically you don't get caught because you were jockeying for this or that advantage. You get caught because of a tragic flaw. > Betsy Hp: > But what about the Malfoy family? What if there's a reason for > Snape to try and earn (or keep) the goodwill of the Malfoy > *family*? Neri: I actually believed so before HBP, when I thought Lucius's good word was necessary for Snape to regain his place at the Dark Lord's side. But I have serious trouble seeing what reason it could be now. Surely not another Horcrux when Lucius had already lost the first? > Betsy Hp: > We've already got Snape doing that odd twitchy thing way > back in GoF when Harry names Lucius as one of the Death Eaters. > We've been told that he was Lucius's lapdog (his fag, maybe?) back > in his old school days. Neri: Ah, yes. Can you imagine how much animosity towards Lucius would Snape accumulate if he had to pretend all these years to be Lucius's lapdog while being in love with Narcissa? And he *would* pretend to be Lucius's lapdog if his double agent role required it, but what would he feel inside? Enough for a little twitch, do you think? And another question I don't remembered being answered: what did Draco have against Snape during HBP, anyway? Snape *was* Draco's favorite teacher for five years, more than just a favorite teacher, he was Draco's constant ally at Hogwarts. And suddenly in HBP, just when Draco needs Snape the most, he refuses any help? Why does Draco all of the sudden convince himself that Snape is out "to steal his glory"? Draco is desperate, to the point of crying in bathrooms more than once. Wouldn't it be worth to share a bit of glory to save his life and his family? His own mother wants him to. And Draco does believe that Snape was on Voldemort's side, and yet even after Snape saves his life from the Sectumsempra, he doesn't trust Snape enough to share his plan with him. How come? Don't you think that Draco's attitude towards Snape in HBP just smacks of teenager hurt feelings? Is this because Draco has this uneasy hunch about Snape and his mother? Or maybe more than just a hunch? Neri From bobhawkins at rcn.com Wed Aug 23 13:37:05 2006 From: bobhawkins at rcn.com (zeroirregardless) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 13:37:05 -0000 Subject: Twins apparating WAS: Re: Dumbledore apparating In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157343 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hpfan_mom" wrote: > > The twins probably think it's hilarious > to "go out with a bang," so they do. > They're also masters of misdirection. Let everyone "know" that you make a sound like a cannon when you apparate. Then when you need to sneak in on them.... Zero Irregardless From zgirnius at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 14:05:21 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 14:05:21 -0000 Subject: Karkaroffs hearing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157344 spookedook: > This makes me think that maybe LV has his A list of DE's and then > other groups of less powerful/usefull wizards who do his bidding but > are unknown to the A listers. It would make sense that we've only met > A listers so far as anything to do with Harry DD or The Order will be > top priority but I wonder if there is a flurry of other action from > other groups that aren't connected to each other that may eventually > come out of the woodwork. zgirnius: I agree that there could be more than we have seen. I would guess, though, that the A-listers, as you call them, do know some of the others. The organization may have what is called a 'cell structure' like some Real Life terrorist/underground organizations. Some A-listers may be leaders of small groups of B-listers. The B-listers would know only the indetity of the other members of their 'cell' and the leader. I think also that not even all the A-listers know one another. Why else wear masks to meetings? From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 23 14:35:38 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 14:35:38 -0000 Subject: Pixies and pasties (was Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157345 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > > > Cornish pixies on the other hand are mischievous little characters, > often portrayed as men with pointed hats and possibly distant > relatives of leprechauns. > > I do wish you non-UK people would get up to speed.As Professor > Kirke remarks in 'The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe', "I wonder > what they do teach them at these schools." Mark you, Gilderoy > Lockhart could probably cope with a room full of flying pasties > better he did with the pixies.... > :-) > Ken: Geoff, I admit our local schools are woefully inadequate when it comes to teaching us the folklore of Cornwall. Perhaps you can enlighten us further. My wife and I just got back from a short trip to southwestern Wisconsin. One of the places we visited was Mineral Point, a former mining town that once had a large population of transplanted Cornish miners. Apparently our good Wisconsin mines were infested with creatures known as Tommyknockers who were blamed for being the cause of lost tools and other mining mishaps. Smart miners were always careful to leave behind offerings of food to appease them. Tommyknockers do not seem to be mentioned in HP and here is where you could help. Is a Tommyknocker the same thing as a Cornish Pixie, or a relative, perhaps? Ken ;-) From eggplant107 at hotmail.com Wed Aug 23 14:30:46 2006 From: eggplant107 at hotmail.com (eggplant107) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 14:30:46 -0000 Subject: The Ancient Riddle - what does JKR know? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157346 "Tonks" wrote: > Finishing my Alchemy 101 studies I > have discovered this interesting point. > Apparently the stone can NOT be destroyed. > I wonder if JKR knows this. [ ] > According to Carl Jung, the stone, > because it is the union of all the > opposites, can not be taken apart > once it is created. JK Rowling is as free to create her own fantasy universe as Carl Jung was, and as creator of that universe she can make the laws of physics that operate there anything she wants. If Rowling says the stone can be destroyed in the Potter universe than it can be. Let Jung write his own novel. Eggplant From tonks_op at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 14:48:18 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 14:48:18 -0000 Subject: Voldy must be assimilated...Resistance is Futile! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157347 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Randy" wrote: > > When I was browsing through Wikipedia, I came across an interesting tidbit about Leo the Lion in Astronomy and Alchemy. > > Harry is born under the astrological sign of Leo the Lion (an > excellent sign for a Gryffindor). According to Wikipedia..."in the symbolism of Alchemy, Leo denoted the absorption or assimilation of one substance by another." > > What if Harry can survive by absorbing the bits of Voldemort into > himself before Voldemort can assimilate Harry? Harry would have to come to terms with his Dark Shadow figure, but Voldy would have to understand Love to overcome Harry. (Snip) > This fits the Jungian philosophy of coming to terms with your Shadow personality to become whole. I think Harry has been on a > psychological journey throughout the series. Tonks: This is exactly what I have been saying in all of my Alchemy 101 post. I didn't think anyone was listening. So there are at least 3 of us that think that this is the way that Harry will vanquish LV. Nice to know that I am not alone here. When you read the prophesy, it is the only way that makes sense when you understand that Harry will not kill. And as others here have said the "boy who lived" will probably not become the "man who died". It is the only way to make sense of it all. LV will be "vanquished", not killed. The fact that LV has Harry's blood will make it possible for LV to be absorbed into Harry in a way that was not able to happen before. And JKR doesn't think anyone can figure it out!! Well I think that we have. In my not so humble opinion, of course. ;-) Tonks_op From belviso at attglobal.net Wed Aug 23 15:10:25 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 15:10:25 -0000 Subject: Can Harry do Legilimency and Occlumency /Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of th In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157348 > Alla: > But JKR never said that Harry cannot do Legilimency, or did she? > > **That** I speculate we will see and Harry certainly showed that he > could attack Snape during the lessons, no? > > Hmmm, maybe Harry will perform Legilimency on Snape during their > confrontation and that way will be able to discover some secrets? Magpie: I was thinking about that--and they are two different things. I actually don't consider Harry as performing Legilimency on Snape during their sessions. I think his Protego shield was so strong it pushed the Legilimency Snape was performing back onto himself and into his own head. At least that's how I read it at the time, since Harry slammed into Snape's head doing that charm. However he *has* experienced Legilimency with Voldemort, and some of it might be conscious because he did want to see what was going on in his head. So yeah, I see no reason that Harry's natural problems with Occlumency would effect his ability to do Legilimency one way or the other. As to whether he would perform it with Snape in book 7 I can think of some automatic reasons storywise I don't think he would, but who knows? JKR might have good reason for him to do it. Neri: Wouldn't it be worth to share a bit of glory to save his life and his family? His own mother wants him to. And Draco does believe that Snape was on Voldemort's side, and yet even after Snape saves his life from the Sectumsempra, he doesn't trust Snape enough to share his plan with him. How come? Don't you think that Draco's attitude towards Snape in HBP just smacks of teenager hurt feelings? Is this because Draco has this uneasy hunch about Snape and his mother? Or maybe more than just a hunch? Magpie: Personally, I have to admit I find it more interesting to look to the answers for this in Draco and Snape rather than an outside twist like Snape being in love with Narcissa. If Snape is the DE Draco believes he is, than he'd be a fool to trust him no matter how much he's trusted him in the past. DEs stab each other in the back for glory, and DE Snape, if he exists, would want Draco to fail. Plus, if Draco's beginning to have second thoughts about the whole idea of working for LV, he'd have lots of emotional reasons to want to run from Snape. Everything from not wanting Snape to see his doubts because he's ashamed and considering Snape sort of an enemy as a DE. Thematically, of course, I think it's just a matter of Draco growing up and needing to do things on his own because he does, and going to a grown-up isn't something he feels he can do. Harry's demonstrated this sort of thinking before. -m From tonks_op at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 15:23:46 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 15:23:46 -0000 Subject: OOTP made me angry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157349 > Aida: > As a matter of interest - reading book 5 really ticked me off. > Umbridge is such a cow!!! What really steamed me was knowing that in our real world, politics and government *are* corrupt- this wasn't > just JKR's wonderful imagination at work - and we all suffer for it. I got angrier and angrier as I read the book that by the end, I was so incensed at Dumbledore that I almost threw the book across the room! > That's when I *really* realized what a talented story teller JKR is - they're fictional characters for goodness sakes, yet I was so mad at them!!! > > I'm wondering if anyone else has had a severe emotional reaction to > any of the books? > Tonks: What? You mean the WW isn't real? These are not real people? lol. There were times when I just yelled at Harry "what are you thinking!". I too hated Umbridge, I had a supervisor like her once, so seeing her getting her comeuppance was good. And when DD died, I was depressed for a month. And thinking that Hogwarts will be closed, this really upset me. As long as DD was there and Hogwarts was there, all was right with the world. My world our world. I have to hand it to JKR, she has made a world and people in it that are as real as our own. I know many people, myself included, that long to be part of the WW as JKR has made it, especially in the earlier books. As the books go on, it is not as fun a place, and starts to be like the RW. But still the magic would be fun. Now if I just concentrate really, really hard I can use this wand to clean my house. There are no Muggles around, after all. Tonks_op From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 16:45:32 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 16:45:32 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Spell vs Skill In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157350 "Mike" wrote: > > > bboyminn: > > > > ... . As it is, though Harry is actually capable of > > doing it, he sees the Occulmency classes and his > > efforts as a failure, and so he has written that skill > > off as a lost cause. Yet, we see that the skill is > > actually there, .... He believes he is a failure, and > > so he is. > > > > Mike: > Could you expand on Harry being able to do Occlumency? > See I've resigned myself to believing, like Harry does, > that he can't do it because he can't rein in his emotions. > Have I been duped by that *unreliable narrator* again? > > bboyminn: Someone else posted the Quote from JKR's interview on this matter, but I don't actually think she is saying Harry is incapable of it; I think she is say that he isn't and won't every be very good at it. Think about the Occlumency lessons in general. In those lessons Harry is as curious to see the cascade of memories as Snape is. In fact, Harry is probably more interested than Snape. So, Harry never summons a force of resistance against them. However, when he sees a memory coming on that he feels is private and that he absolutely does not want Snape to see, the same voice he hears in the back of his mind when he is fighting the Imperious Curse says 'NO!', and Harry cuts off the memory. Here, I believe is, the first Occulumency lesson from OotP- (Snape) ". . . brace yourself, now. Legilimens!' Snape had struck before Harry was ready, before he had even begun to summon any force of resistance. The office swam in front of his eyes and vanished; image after image was racing through his mind like a flickering film so vivid it blinded him to his surroundings. He was five, watching Dudley riding a new red bicycle, (...edited memories...) . . . Cho Chang was drawing nearer to him under the mistletoe . . . No, said a voice inside Harry's head, as the memory of Cho drew nearer, you're not watching that, you're not watching it, it's private ? ' He felt a sharp pain in his knee. Snape's office had come back into view and he realised that he had fallen to the floor; one of his knees had collided painfully with the leg of Snape's desk. He looked up at Snape, who had lowered his wand and was rubbing his wrist. There was an angry weal there, like a scorch mark. 'Did you mean to produce a Stinging Hex?' asked Snape coolly. 'No,' said Harry bitterly, getting up from the floor - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Notice that when Harry sense a memory coming that he absolutely does not want Snape to see, he is able to cut it off. Instead of standing in dazed silence, the voice in the back of his mind come forward and 'wakes' him. This holds true in all the lessons, Harry is interested in seeing the memories, but when a private memory comes, using one method or another, he cuts it off. Now notice that last Occlumency lesson - He (Snape) raised his wand: 'One ? two ? three ? Legilimens!' A hundred Dementors were swooping towards Harry across the lake in the grounds . . . he screwed up his face in concentration . . . they were coming closer . . . he could see the dark holes beneath their hoods . . yet he could also see Snape standing in front of him, his eyes fixed on Harry's face, muttering under his breath . . . and somehow, Snape was growing clearer, and the Dementors were growing fainter . . . Harry raised his own wand. 'Protego!' Snape staggered ? his wand flew upwards, away from Harry ? 'and suddenly Harry's mind was teeming with memories that were not his: ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Notice that in this case Harry is far less effected by the Legilimens Spell. He isn't refusing a specific private memory, he is resisting the curse itself. It is having far less effect on him than in the past. That establishes to me that Harry is able to do this, but he will never be good at it for all the reason JKR pointed out in her interview. Harry is too damaged, his emotions are too close to the surface. We are told that Occlumency skills are an extention of the ability to fight the Imperious Curse, and when Harry resist the Legilimens Spell we see it happen in a way that is similar to his resistance to the Imperious Curse. When Harry flatly does not want a memory seen, he is able to cut it off, to refuse to let it be seen. Now the Legilimens SKILL, as I have said, is much more subtle than the Spell. Therefore, Harry does have more trouble resisting the Skill as is seen in the bathroom scene where Snape probes his mind after the fight with Draco. As JKR also pointed out, and I think it comes into play in that scene, Harry is very honest about his emotions. He does suppress or repress his emotions, he is very willing to face them. Because of these things, Harry will never be a very good Occlumens, but in every Occlumency lesson, he demonstrates that when he wants to, he can prevent memories from being seen. > > bboyminn again: > > > > We have actually seen Legilimens in TWO distinct > > forms. ... > > > > There is the Legilimens SPELL which is quite different > > and unique and separate from the SKILL of Legilimens. > > ... > > Mike again: > Excellent point!!! It almost pains me to snip any of > it. Permit me to add one thing; People keep confusing > the two related but seperate skills. And while they are > related, it seems entirely possible that one could be > "superb" at one while being only passable at the other. > ... > > Once again, excellent post!!! > > Mike > bboyminn: Also a sore point with me. People assume that because Snape is a Occlumens that he is automatically an equal Legilimens. While it is likely that having one skill improves the chances of having the other, being an expert at one does not guarantee being an expert at the other. Just passing it along. Steve/bboyminnn From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 16:54:49 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 16:54:49 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157351 > Magpie: > Personally, I have to admit I find it more interesting to look to > the answers for this in Draco and Snape rather than an outside twist > like Snape being in love with Narcissa. If Snape is the DE Draco > believes he is, than he'd be a fool to trust him no matter how much > he's trusted him in the past. DEs stab each other in the back for > glory, and DE Snape, if he exists, would want Draco to fail. Plus, > if Draco's beginning to have second thoughts about the whole idea of > working for LV, he'd have lots of emotional reasons to want to run > from Snape. Everything from not wanting Snape to see his doubts > because he's ashamed and considering Snape sort of an enemy as a DE. > Thematically, of course, I think it's just a matter of Draco growing > up and needing to do things on his own because he does, and going to > a grown-up isn't something he feels he can do. Harry's demonstrated > this sort of thinking before. > Neri: But Draco apparently trusts Auntie Bella to teach him Occlumency. Why her and not Snape? Granted, Bella is a relative, but she also kills relatives and proud of it. She's that crazy fanatic from Azkaban that Draco has never even met personally until a few months ago. She's obviously ready to sacrifice Draco's life if it's in the service of the Dark Lord. Dad and Mom don't like her very much. And she's not even in very good relationships with the Dark Lord at the moment. Why trust her and not Snape, the long time friend of the family, Draco's ally for years, who took an Unbreakable Vow to look after him, and indeed saves his life? And when Draco finally manages to fix the vanishing cabinet, whom does he call? Blondie, Brutal Face, Gibbon, Alecto and Amycus. Does he even know these uncouth fellows? Wouldn't *they* stab him in the back for glory? Why should he trust them but not Snape, who is in on the mission, authorized by the Dark Lord himself? Who is right there at Hogwarts? Who has to guard Draco's life under the pain of death? I think something doesn't add up here. Yes, Draco is suddenly resentful towards Mom in HBP, but why is that? Just growing up and wanting independence? When Dad is in jail and the whole family is in mortal peril? Is there a reason why Draco has suddenly lost his trust in anyone close to him? Neri From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 23 01:41:50 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 01:41:50 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: <20060822183917.97197.qmail@web55103.mail.re4.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157352 > > Eddie queried: > > Does Voldemort really care if anybody is suspicious or not? > > I can't recall the canon now, but didn't Barty Crouch Jr. > > light the dark mark at the Quidditch on Voldemort's orders? > > That doesn't seem in line with trying to not raise suspicions > > about his return. > > akh responds: > That scenario was in the movie, not the book. To our knowledge, > LV was no more aware than anyone else that Barty Crouch didn't > die in Azkaban, but was polyjuiced and traded for his dying mother. Eddie: You are completely right. Thanks for the correction. But... although my example was wrong, I'm still not persuaded by _canon_ that Voldemort particularly cares whether anybody knows he's back or not. Any canonical evidence? Thanks again, Eddie From belviso at attglobal.net Wed Aug 23 17:38:00 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 17:38:00 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157353 > Neri: > But Draco apparently trusts Auntie Bella to teach him Occlumency. Why > her and not Snape? Granted, Bella is a relative, but she also kills > relatives and proud of it. Magpie: I think he trusts both of them to the extent that they are "his side." They already know things that he's hiding from others. I think if Snape had offered to teach him Occlumency he would have jumped at that chance too--especially since this teaching would have happened before things started to go downhill. I would also not be surprised if Bellatrix didn't encourage him to start mistrusting Snape, who is far more of a natural figure for Draco to challenge than Bellatrix as a stand-in father figure. If I was trying to think of a reason for Bellatrix to be his main point of communication about the plan rather than Snape, that's what would come to my mind. (Though of course I don't know how much Bellatrix knew either. She might not have known exactly how Draco was planning to get the DEs in or even that this was his plan. We just don't know.) Neri: > And when Draco finally manages to fix the vanishing cabinet, whom > does he call? Blondie, Brutal Face, Gibbon, Alecto and Amycus. Does > he even know these uncouth fellows? Wouldn't *they* stab him in the > back for glory? Magpie: I don't know that Draco called this group specifically or just sent out word to whoever he was communicating with that back-up could come into the school. We know at least one of them was a surprise, and Draco's line about not knowing Fenrir "was coming" indicates to me he wasn't in charge of that. What he's keeping from Snape during the year is something different, imo. Snape is at Hogwarts. The other DEs are less of a threat just by being on the outside. Plus I'd guess Snape and Draco's previously close relationship makes Snape more of a threat. Neri: > Yes, Draco is suddenly resentful towards Mom in HBP, but why is that? > Just growing up and wanting independence? When Dad is in jail and the > whole family is in mortal peril? Is there a reason why Draco has > suddenly lost his trust in anyone close to him? Magpie: He isn't suddenly resentful towards Narcissa that I remember, but even besides his growing up and wanting independence he's got lots of reasons to suddenly lose trust in authority figures close to him that don't immediately make me think of his worrying that Snape's got a thing for his mother. Now that Draco's been taken out of his comfortable childish fantasies of what life under LV is like I'd imagine he's beginning to question and mistrust every thing. What exactly is Draco showing fear of regarding Snape and Narcissa? That she's she's cheating on his father? That Snape never really liked him and only wanted to get to Narcissa? We get very few glimpses into this sort of thing with Draco, but I can't think of any thing in Draco's scenes that hints at any anxiety about Snape and his mother, and I think JKR would have put that in. When it comes to Draco's mindset about independence the line that stood out to me was where Snape said he knew Lucius' imprisonment had upset him and Draco stormed out (this after he's been challenging Snape throughout the conversation). That made me think he had a lot of feelings about Lucius. We know he's rebelling, and the story mentions a lot of things going on in his life that would connect to it, but I don't see where worries about Snape/Narcissa ring true in any of his scenes. -m From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 17:55:54 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 17:55:54 -0000 Subject: Pixies and pasties (was Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157354 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" wrote: > > "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > > > > Cornish pixies on the other hand are mischievous little > > characters, often portrayed as men with pointed hats and > > possibly distant relatives of leprechauns. > > > > ... > > > > Ken: > > Geoff, I admit our local schools are woefully inadequate > when it comes to teaching us the folklore of Cornwall. > Perhaps you can enlighten us further. ... Apparently our > good Wisconsin mines were infested with creatures known > as Tommyknockers .... Tommyknockers do not seem to be > mentioned in HP and here is where you could help. Is a > Tommyknocker the same thing as a Cornish Pixie, or a > relative, perhaps? > > Ken ;-) > bboyminn; Wikipedia to the rescue... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tommyknocker Knockers, Knackers, Bwca (Welsh),Knockers, Bucca (Cornish) or Tommyknockers (US) are the Welsh and Cornish equivalent of Irish leprechauns and English & Scottish brownies. About two feet tall and grizzled, but not misshapen, they live beneath the ground and are most active in and around the mines. Here they wear tiny versions of standard miner's garb and commit random mischief, such as stealing unattended tools and food. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pixie_%28folklore%29 Pixies are mythical creatures of English folklore, considered to be particularly concentrated in the areas around Devon and **Cornwall**, suggesting some Celtic origin for the belief and name. In regional dialect, these mischievous little folk are sometimes referred to as piskies/piskeys or the little people. They are usually depicted as wingless, with pointed ears, and often wearing a green outfit and pointed hat. Sometimes their eyes are described as being pointed upwards at the temple ends. So, it seems that JKR did not simply make up 'Cornish Pixie', pixies have always been associated with Cornwall. Whether they are one in the same, I can not say, but it doesn't seem like it. Just passing it along. Steve/bboyminn From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 01:48:08 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 01:48:08 -0000 Subject: Draco vs. Dumbledore or What was V thinking?!? (was: Re: Spinner's End...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157355 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "horridporrid03" wrote: > Betsy Hp: > Ah, but remember, Draco waited to call in the Death Eaters until > *after* Dumbledore had left the building. > > Oh I totally agree that we saw the Brute Force Squad of the Death > Eaters. Voldemort sent in his beserkers, not because he *wanted* > to get rid of them, but because they would cause the most damage > and they were, in the end, expendable. > > Remember, Draco is being set up to fail here. This is a plan born > of rage, as per Snape, and Voldemort's main goal is to punish > Lucius. A dead Draco does that much better than a live Draco > covered in Death Eater glory. So Voldemort sends through his > bloodiest, most violent, loves kids in *all* the wrong ways, Death > Eaters not to back Draco up, but to cause untold havoc. > > Sure, the teachers of Hogwarts are no easy pickings, but they > should have been taken completely by surprise. The Death Eaters > shouldhave been able to spread through the school, not get > bunched up in one section of hallway. > > Sure in the end, Dumbledore and the teachers would have prevailed, > but at what cost? Would any kind of body-count be acceptable to > the WW? Talk about a psychological coup. Mike: OK, I get it. This was a terrorist action. From the beginning, Draco (or an accomplice) was to signal when DD was out and the connection between cabinets was ready. Then, after raising a little hell, someone sends up the Dark Mark to lure DD back, whereupon Draco heads off to meet his doom. Is that right, Betsy? But, LV appears to be running low on DEs and to sacrafice 6-8 of them for this seems like a poor trade-off. More importantly, including Fenrir in the raid has the very real drawback of scaring the bejesus out of even the Slytherins (presuming the attack went off as planned), which would quite probably seriously damage future recruitment efforts. Trade a tactical win for a strategic blunder? You don't think he recruits followers to sacrafice them so easily, do you? > Betsy Hp: > And Draco would have been distracting Dumbledore. With the added > bonus of possibly forcing Dumbledore to kill a child (something I > think Voldemort would realize Dumbledore would be loath to do). Mike: LV *knows* that DD wouldn't kill Draco, wouldn't even come close to needing to. Much more likely that Draco would be captured, which I suppose is still a disgrace to the Malfoy name, right? > > Betsy Hp: > Snape wasn't part of the plan because he wasn't supposed to take > part in it. Snape (as Ceridwen points out in a part I snipped) is > not a beserker. He's not cannon fodder. So Voldemort would > expect him to stay out of the way. Snape will know that Draco > has a mission to kill Dumbledore (Snape was probably there, based > on some of his comments, during the rage fest that led to this > plan) but he won't know the nitty-gritty because he doesn't need > to know the details. > > Once the poop hit the fan Snape would realize what was going on > and act accordingly (which was probably to lay low, *maybe* take > out Dumbledore if the chance arose.) Mike: OK, I follow you up to here. Not sure Snape was in on the rage-fest based on what we heard in Spinner's End, but not important here. > Betsy Hp continued: > But really, the mad-dog crazies attack Hogwarts was Bellatrix's > show. This was her chance to show Voldemort that she could get > it done. (Sly Snape manages to steal her thunder. Wonder how > that's going to go down?) Mike: OK, lost me here. Are you saying it was Bella's plan and Snape's intervention saved the day for Bella's plan that would have failed otherwise? Cause, Bella wasn't in the attack party. > Betsy Hp continued: > So Snape knew enough to keep him out of trouble and to keep him > from completely screwing up the plan. But he didn't know the > exact details because he didn't need to know. Mike: I don't understand these two sentences at all. Which "him" are you referring to? I didn't snip anything here, I only put in line breaks at the places where you lost me. I did snip the rest because I both followed and agreed with your assessment. (I didn't mind the *ruthless* snipping But then again I wrote lots of what got snipped, so I knew their original layout. You may still have to stand trial for indescent composure, ) From jlcaron at gmail.com Wed Aug 23 18:07:54 2006 From: jlcaron at gmail.com (jlcaron at gmail.com) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 14:07:54 -0400 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157356 littleleahstill wrote: "So, I think impersonation would be possible, though whether it would be good enough to fool DD is another question. Perhaps we are meant to assume that DD is too preoccupied with the hosting of the tournament and pondering on Diary!Tom to give the DADA teacher his full attention." This seems to be addressed directly in canon when Crouch Jr., after transforming back to himself and given Veritaserum to spill his guts, says: "Then I packed up Moody's clothes and Dark detectors, put them in the trunk with Moody, and set off for Hogwarts. I kept him alive, under the Imperius Curse. I wanted to be able to question him. To find out about his past, learn his habits, so that I could fool even Dumbledore. I also needed his hair to make the Polyjuice Potion." (GOF) Dumbledore doesn't contradict him and says himself he didn't figure Moody to be an imposter until he led Potter away from the scene of the crime. Jaime [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 23 19:04:57 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 19:04:57 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157357 > Carol wrote: > > Another continuity error that jumps out at me, even though no one else > seems to care about it, is Ron's reference, months before Draco lets > the DEs into Hogwarts, to "Malfoy's Hand of Glory." How did Ron know > about that? Harry never mentioned it, and even he didn't see Draco > buying it. Draco asked his father if he could have it and Borgin > recommended it as an aid to thieves and plunderers, but Lucius sneers > that he hopes his son becomes something better than a thief or a > plunderer, and besides, Lucius is *selling* Dark artifacts, not buying > them. So Draco himself must have bought the Hand of Glory at some > point, but neither Harry nor Ron could know that. > Ken: I've been bothered by it to the extent that I have been trying without success to find the earlier reference where Draco brags about getting his Hand of Glory. It's nice to know that other's can't find such a reference either. I suppose that Lucius could have relented at some point or as you suggest that Draco bought it himself. It might be considered a bit sloppy not to include a scene where Draco brags about it. We can assume that Draco *did* brag about it when he got it even though we don't see that happening in the text. I'd stop short of calling it an error, but then I don't believe that *everything* has to be, or is, called out explicitly in canon. I can accept that she would expect us to make that connection on our own, the clues were all there. Ken From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 23 19:23:41 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 19:23:41 -0000 Subject: Copyediting Errors - Listed? (was:Voldemort killed personally?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157358 > > Carol wrote: > > > > Another continuity error that jumps out at me, even though no one else > > seems to care about it, is Ron's reference, months before Draco lets > > the DEs into Hogwarts, to "Malfoy's Hand of Glory." How did Ron know > > about that? [... snippage ...] > > Ken: > I've been bothered by it to the extent that I have been trying without > success to find the earlier reference where Draco brags about getting > his Hand of Glory. It's nice to know that other's can't find such a > reference either. Eddie: The logical place/time for Draco to have acquired the HoG was when he was in B&B in the beginning of HBP, trying to get the 2nd cabinet fixed. HRH would have learned about Draco's acquisition of the HoG then. Harry would have known what it was from when he was hiding in the cabinet and Draco took an interest in it (the HoG) in CoS (or was it PS/SS?). Since that's the place/time that makes the most sense to me, I can only assume that these details were lost to JKR's self-editing or later copyediting errors. Too bad JKR/Bloomsbury/Scholastic didn't ask me. :-) Eddie From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 19:24:28 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 19:24:28 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157359 > Magpie: > He isn't suddenly resentful towards Narcissa that I remember Neri: Er Draco apparently doesn't tell his mother anything about the vanishing cabinet plan, although he is quite desperate and she might be able to help him with knowledge of how to fix it, or at least find someone who has such knowledge. This is very strange considering Draco is trying to save his mother's life as well as his father's and his own. It doesn't look like teenage problem with authority figures is quite enough to explain this. It also appears that he doesn't tell her about the necklace and poisoned wine schemes, or she would have told Snape. In fact, the more I think about it, even before asking "what does Draco have against Snape in HBP?" I should have asked "what does Draco have against his own mother in HBP?" Neri From foodiedb at optonline.net Wed Aug 23 19:19:08 2006 From: foodiedb at optonline.net (David) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 19:19:08 -0000 Subject: Switching Spells (was Re: Which Dumbledore ?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157360 "raymond300659" wrote: > > > > Which Dumbledore died at top of the tower? > bboyminn wrote: > Also, Harry saw Aberforth at Dumbledore's funeral and > recognises him as such. Harry doesn't know that the > barman is Dumbledore's brother, but he does know that > he is the barman of The Hog's Head, and recognises him > as being so. > If JKR were really going to make this switch, she would > have dropped some clues. foodiedb writes: I was wondering if switching spells may have something to do with this and/or have an important role to play in book 7. Switching spells are mentioned numerous times through the series, however, not much is ever explained about them and how they work. From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 23 19:50:34 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 19:50:34 -0000 Subject: Pixies and pasties (with some astronomy on the side) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157361 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" > wrote: > > > > "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > > > > > > Cornish pixies on the other hand are mischievous little > > > characters, often portrayed as men with pointed hats and > > > possibly distant relatives of leprechauns. > > > > > > ... > > > > > > > Ken: > > > > Geoff, I admit our local schools are woefully inadequate > > when it comes to teaching us the folklore of Cornwall. > > Perhaps you can enlighten us further. ... Apparently our > > good Wisconsin mines were infested with creatures known > > as Tommyknockers .... Tommyknockers do not seem to be > > mentioned in HP and here is where you could help. Is a > > Tommyknocker the same thing as a Cornish Pixie, or a > > relative, perhaps? > > > > Ken ;-) > > > > > bboyminn; > > Wikipedia to the rescue... > > http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tommyknocker > > Knockers, Knackers, Bwca (Welsh),Knockers, Bucca > (Cornish) or Tommyknockers (US) are the Welsh and > Cornish equivalent of Irish leprechauns and English & > Scottish brownies. About two feet tall and grizzled, > but not misshapen, they live beneath the ground and are > most active in and around the mines. Here they wear > tiny versions of standard miner's garb and commit > random mischief, such as stealing unattended tools > and food. > > http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pixie_%28folklore%29 > > Pixies are mythical creatures of English folklore, > considered to be particularly concentrated in the areas > around Devon and **Cornwall**, suggesting some Celtic > origin for the belief and name. In regional dialect, > these mischievous little folk are sometimes referred to > as piskies/piskeys or the little people. They are usually > depicted as wingless, with pointed ears, and often > wearing a green outfit and pointed hat. Sometimes their > eyes are described as being pointed upwards at the temple > ends. > > So, it seems that JKR did not simply make up 'Cornish > Pixie', pixies have always been associated with Cornwall. > > Whether they are one in the same, I can not say, but it > doesn't seem like it. > > Just passing it along. > > Steve/bboyminn > Ken again: You must see more difference between the Wikipedia entries than I do. Geoff says the Pixies are related to Leprechauns and our tour guide at Mineral Point said the same of Tommyknockers, as does Wikipedia. Wikipedia says Pixies are also known as the little people and I believe that is how the Irish describe Leprechauns. I admit I did not think to consult Wikipedia but I was hoping to tap into Geoff's more local knowledge. For all we know the Wikipedia article was written by, gasp, an American! Of course if Tommyknocker is a US corruption of the Cornish term Geoff won't be able to help us. I also confess that Wikipedia's credibility took a tumble for me when I read this in their entry on the Black Family Tapestry: "A very large number of the Black family are named after stars, constellations and other heavenly objects (for example, Sirius, Arcturus, Alphard, Regulus, and Pollux are stars, while Andromeda is a galaxy, and Orion, Cassiopeia, and Cygnus are constellations)." Andromeda is a constellation, not a galaxy. There *is* a large, bright galaxy located in the constellation Andromeda and it *is* often called the Andromeda Galaxy in honor of the constellation it appears to lie in. From a dark sight you can glimpse it with your naked eyes as a fuzzy patch. In fact it is the most distant object that you can see with your naked eyes. It is a spiral galaxy like our own Milky Way and perhaps twice as large. Together with the Milky Way galaxy it dominates the Local Group, a small cluster of galaxies that are gravitationally bound together. These are the sorts of things I wish Hogwarts taught their astronomy students rather than having them tediously plot the positions of stars and planets. They could buy tremedously accurate and detailed star charts in any decent London Muggle bookshop. Muggle computer stores have excellent planetarium programs that will plot planetary positions over a 50,000 year period, or they could download Cartes Du Ciel free from the internet. Better yet Hogwarts could buy a few modern Muggle goto telescopes and the students could view anything they liked at the touch of a button like Muggle children can. It's almost like magic!! Oh well, I've drifted considerably from the topic of the thread but I'd trust Geoff's opinion over Wikipedia's in this case. Ken From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 23 19:50:46 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 19:50:46 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157362 > > Magpie: > > He isn't suddenly resentful towards Narcissa that I remember > > Neri: > In fact, the more I think about it, even before asking "what > does Draco have against Snape in HBP?" I should have asked "what does > Draco have against his own mother in HBP?" Eddie: I'm surprised that Narcissa didn't tell Draco to _SEEK OUT_ Snape for help and guidance... that he could be trusted. Eddie From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 20:03:46 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 20:03:46 -0000 Subject: Draco and occlumency - WAS Re: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Spell vs Skill In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157363 Eddie wrote: > > > All this makes sense except I can't reconcile any of it with Draco's ability to block out Snape's Legilimens. > > > Aida responded: > The Mugglenet/Leaky Cauldron interview explains it: > > http://www.mugglenet.com/jkrinterview2.shtml > > JKR: I had an interesting discussion, I thought, with my editor Emma, about Draco. She said to me, "So, Malfoy can do Occlumency," which obviously Harry never mastered and has now pretty much given up on doing, or attempting. And she was querying this and wondering whether he should be as good as it, but I think Draco would be very gifted in Occlumency, unlike Harry. Harry's problem with it was always that his emotions were too near the surface and that he is in some ways too damaged. But I thought of Draco as someone who is very capable of compartmentalizing his life and his emotions, and always has done. So he's shut down his pity, enabling him to bully effectively. He's shut down compassion - how else would you become a Death Eater? So he suppresses virtually all of the good side of himself. Carol responds: I've snipped most of the stuff on Harry, who had other reasons for not learning Occlumency besides an inability to compartmentalize emotions, notably, he distrusted Snape and he wanted to have the dream, not block it, not to mention that he was exceptionally angry and uncooperative all that year, not even trusting Dumbledore, who had ordered Snape to give the lessons. (I don't think that there was anything wrong with Snape's teaching methods: He told Harry to use any means he could think of to block the Legilimens spell and actually praised him when he accidentally cast a Protego that bounced the spell back onto the caster. He also implied to Harry that he was standing in for LV--"You are handing me weapons!"--which I believe is his usual or at least frequent teaching method with Harry. We see it again in HBP in the DADA lesson and in "the Flight of the Prince." He wants to provoke Harry into defending himself. Or so it seems to me.) As for Draco, I think JKR's response is somewhat misleading since "good at Occlumency" *seems* to mean that he's mastered the skill, yet he clearly hasn't reached the same level as Snape. I *think* she means that Draco has a natural aptitude for Occlumency and has learned how to do it fairly quickly (over the summer). But he certainly isn't "a superb Occlumens" like Snape, able to block the penetration of his mind without being detected. It takes Draco a moment to block Snape ("I know what you're doing! I can block you!") and he can't conceal the barrier he's created in his mind from Snape by showing other thoughts and memories. (He'd be very foolish to attempt such crude Occlumency on his "master," the Dark Lord.) IMO, Bellatrix, who seems to have taught Draco, is probably not a "superb Occlumens" like Snape, either, given her propensity for revealing her feelings. I'm surprised that she ever learned it. (Why would she? Who would she be concealing her emotions and memories from? Surely not her beloved master, Voldemort.) Anyway, Draco didn't block Snape's "Legilimens," only his attempt at Legilimency through eye contact. I think that Snape could have used the Legilimens *spell* to blast through the crude barrier of Draco's Occlumency and reveal the thoughts he was concealing but that he chose not to do so because it would undermine Draco's trust in him completely and ruin the fragile relationship he still had with his favorite pupil (whose faith in him Bellatrix had probably undermined, given that he had learned Occlumency to keep Snape from interfering with his plans). As I've mentioned to Eddie offlist and as Steve has also mentioned, there are degrees of skill in Occlumency, and Draco at sixteen is still just learning. If he survives to adulthood (and I don't mean seventeen, since he's apparently just days away from his birthday in the tower scene), maybe he'll become a "superb Occlumens" like Snape, who can lie to a powerful Legilimens like LV undetected, but Draco isn't there yet, IMO. On a side note, I see a gleam of hope for Draco's redemption in JKR's words "the good side of himself." She said something similar about Snape on her website, IIRC (Sirius Black is unable to see the good in Snape, which, by implication, does exist). Carol, apologizing to Eddie for essentially repeating what she's already said offlist From carodave92 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 23:48:12 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 23:48:12 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore apparating In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157364 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "amiabledorsai" wrote: > > Jane Penhaligon: > > > I think that it is quite true that Dumbledore apparates silently. It > > is my belief that the more powerful and gifted a wizard or witch is, > > the more quietly that wizard or witch apparates. > > AD: > Or perhaps it's a question of care and practice. > > The night Harry arrived at the Burrow in HBP, he and Mrs. Weasley > watched Arthur's hand on the clock go from "mortal peril" to > "traveling" and back when Arthur arrived at the Burrow, but although > he clearly must have appeared just outside the door, no mention is > made of an Apparition crack. > > Carodave: Maybe Arthur is more powerful than we've been shown? Or maybe the Weasley doors are soundproofed (that seems likely given the noises coming from Fred and George...) Carodave > From sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk Wed Aug 23 11:56:30 2006 From: sallyaltass at yahoo.co.uk (Sally Altass) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 11:56:30 -0000 Subject: OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157365 > >>Lynn: > > > > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. > >>Aussie: > My kids know there are some "Parental Guidance" sections so I have > to read each new book first. So there is no joy reading through the first time ... just proof reading (LOL). I started reading the series in 2001 when I'd bought the four (as it was then) books for my nephew's christmas present. I only thought it sensible that I 'proof read' them, and as I was studying Journalism at the time, and all the hype for PS the movie, I thought it only prudent, and good research... I have now lost count of the amount of times I've read all 6 books. And at last my husband has started to read the series for the first time, he's on POA, and he only started the series a week ago (my husband is not a big reader). The books are just so colourful, so emotional and so 'realistic' to how a teenagers mind works. I can't wait until I 'have' to start reading them to my daughter outloud!!!! Sally From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Wed Aug 23 20:19:38 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 20:19:38 -0000 Subject: Pixies and pasties and Knockers In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157366 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" > wrote: > > > > > > Cornish pixies on the other hand are mischievous little characters, > > often portrayed as men with pointed hats and possibly distant > > relatives of leprechauns. > > > > I do wish you non-UK people would get up to speed.As Professor > > Kirke remarks in 'The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe', "I wonder > > what they do teach them at these schools." Mark you, Gilderoy > > Lockhart could probably cope with a room full of flying pasties > > better he did with the pixies.... > > :-) > > > > Ken: > > Geoff, I admit our local schools are woefully inadequate when it comes > to teaching us the folklore of Cornwall. Perhaps you can enlighten us > further. My wife and I just got back from a short trip to southwestern > Wisconsin. One of the places we visited was Mineral Point, a former > mining town that once had a large population of transplanted Cornish > miners. Apparently our good Wisconsin mines were infested with > creatures known as Tommyknockers who were blamed for being the cause > of lost tools and other mining mishaps. Smart miners were always > careful to leave behind offerings of food to appease them. > Tommyknockers do not seem to be mentioned in HP and here is where you > could help. Is a Tommyknocker the same thing as a Cornish Pixie, or a > relative, perhaps? Geoff: I wonder whether they've modified the name because of Stephen King's book? Among a tranche of small beings, there are indeed Knockers (sounds a bit rude actually!) and Pixies (sometimes rendered as Piskies). May I point you to www.cornishfolklore.com/small_people2.htm for pixies and www.cornishfolklore.com/small_people3.htm for knockers? From jlcaron at gmail.com Wed Aug 23 18:16:34 2006 From: jlcaron at gmail.com (jlcaron at gmail.com) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 14:16:34 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157367 > Eddie said: > "But... although my example was wrong, I'm still not persuaded by > _canon_ that Voldemort particularly cares whether anybody knows > he's back or not. Any canonical evidence?" Jaime: Well, we know from Order of the Phoenix that he didn't want Dumbledore to know, as per this exchange when Harry first arrives at the Order: ### "How come he's stopped killing people?" Harry asked. He knew Voldemort had murdered more than once in the last year alone. "Because he doesn't want to draw attention to himself," said Sirius. "It would be dangerous for him. His comeback didn't come off quite the way he wanted it to, you see. He messed it up." "Or rather, you messed it up for him," said Lupin, with a satisfied smile. "How?" Harry asked, perplexed. "You weren't supposed to survive!" said Sirius. "Nobody apart from his Death Eaters was supposed to know he'd come back. But you survived to bear witness." "And the very last person he wanted alerted to his return the moment he got back was Dumbledore," said Lupin. "And you made sure Dumbledore knew at once." "How has that helped?" Harry asked. "Are you kidding?" said Bill incredulously. "Dumbledore was the only one You-Know-Who was ever scared of!" ### So the Order believes Voldemort didn't want Dumbledore to know. Is that how Voldemort truly felt? Is he really as afraid of DD as everyone thinks he is? Does he predict that if he makes his return quietly DD will be slandered in the way he was by the MoM or was that just a bonus? If Voldemort is really trying to make a quiet theft from the DoM, it would be easier without the whole wizarding world on red alert that the Big Bad has returned. Jaime From belviso at attglobal.net Wed Aug 23 20:34:33 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 20:34:33 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157368 > > Magpie: > > He isn't suddenly resentful towards Narcissa that I remember > > Neri: > Er Draco apparently doesn't tell his mother anything about the > vanishing cabinet plan, although he is quite desperate and she might be > able to help him with knowledge of how to fix it, or at least find > someone who has such knowledge....In fact, the more I think about it, even before asking "what > does Draco have against Snape in HBP?" I should have asked "what does > Draco have against his own mother in HBP?" Magpie: But you've only come to that question via the answer you already want. "What does Draco have against Snape?" is asked by Harry within canon. We don't ask what Draco has against his mother because he's trying to protect his threatened mother in the story. There's no indication that Narcissa's not being in on the plan with Draco is due to Draco's resenting her. He's trying to protect her and she's cut off, out of the story, away from Hogwarts. There's no reason to think Draco ought to be going to her with questions about how to fix a broken Vanishing Cabinet or that she has access to cabinet-fixers any more than he does (he asks Borgin). He's trying to be the man here-- Narcissa's not even supposed to know about the task. He has to fix the cabinet himself because he's the one at Hogwarts, whatever advice on the subject he's getting from books or correspondence. Narcissa's in danger and he has to protect her, not go running to her and get her more involved. That, I think, is the most important reason he's not going to Snape as well. His father's just been taken away. He's got to become the man of the family or not. I think if he could go to Narcissa or Snape for help he'd be a different character. I don't see anything in canon indicating that Draco is angry at Narcissa, much less suggest he's angry at her because something recently happened that made him suspect Snape was in love with her. There's nothing that rules out Snape being in love with Narcissa that I can find, but nothing that made me particularly think he did. (I did start to get definite inklings about Snape/Lily in HBP, but it's just a feeling that's the way the author's leading at this point.) Eddie: I'm surprised that Narcissa didn't tell Draco to _SEEK OUT_ Snape for help and guidance... that he could be trusted. Magpie: Draco knows know that Snape is trusted as far as Narcissa's concerned-- he even knows about the UV. I think fears of Snape "stealing his glory" are at least somewhat a garbled version of his real fear, the fear that he is as inadequate as everyone believes. Mike: But, LV appears to be running low on DEs and to sacrafice 6-8 of them for this seems like a poor trade-off. More importantly, including Fenrir in the raid has the very real drawback of scaring the bejesus out of even the Slytherins (presuming the attack went off as planned), which would quite probably seriously damage future recruitment efforts. Trade a tactical win for a strategic blunder? You don't think he recruits followers to sacrafice them so easily, do you? Magpie: Voldemort's happy to rule based on fear or Imperius if need be. I don't think he'd care about scaring the Slytherins. Being able to induce fear means he's powerful, which is attractive to some. Mike: LV *knows* that DD wouldn't kill Draco, wouldn't even come close to needing to. Much more likely that Draco would be captured, which I suppose is still a disgrace to the Malfoy name, right? Magpie: LV doesn't know DD wouldn't kill Draco. DD even says (perhaps as part of that "you can't kill what's already dead" line that's not in all editions) that LV would expect DD's side to kill Draco in response to this. It's the classic weakness of evil, that it can't imagine good's deicisions, like the decision to offer mercy to someone trying to kill you. -m From shirleejuly31 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 20:18:49 2006 From: shirleejuly31 at yahoo.com (shirleejuly31) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 20:18:49 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157369 > >>lynn: > > > > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. > > > > My husband thinks I'm a nutter for rereading HP books. Anyone > > else? > >>Michelle: > I am also new. My husband thinks I'm a complete freak for my > addiction and love of Harry Potter. > > I've read the first 4 books 3 times (I'm such a novice compared to > most here!)... but am really struggling to re-read 5... it just > wasn't my favorite at all. The angst in the book.... yuck... > Hello, I'm new as well, and it looks like we are in the same boat with the husbands thinking we are all nutters. ; ) Perhaps they should get together to discuss our addiction while we talk about our love for them. I've read the first 4 books about 5 times each, the 5th one about 3 times and the 6th twice. I find I get really emotional reading the last two. My heart seems to go out to this tormented character and I just want to run over and give him a hug. The tears still flow from my eyes whenever I read about Cedric, Sirius, or Dumbledore. In fact I feel a little sad just writing this. I am re-reading the fifth book right now, just so I can refresh my memory, But it is with difficulty. Kudos to JKR for making such wonderful books that not only make me not want to put them down, but also continue reading them as tears run down my face. And Honestly, I'm not that emotional. Just ask my Hubby..although he may just roll his eyes like always whenever the Harry Potter subject comes up. Shirlee P.s. Sorry if this is replied wrong, I'm still getting used to all this. ;) Please have mercy... From lovingly_black at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 13:07:51 2006 From: lovingly_black at yahoo.com (Michelle Hindman) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 06:07:51 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Missing OWL?? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060822130752.47301.qmail@web39815.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157370 Sylvia wrote: >> I seem to be missing a subject Can anyone help me discover what the last subject is that Hermione took for her OWLs? It says at the end of PoA that she drops Muggle Studies so that she can have a normal time table. Earlier in the year she drops Divination because it is "woolly" to her. But if there are only 12 subjects in total, how does she manage to get 11 OWLs without Muggle Studies and Divination? Or am I missing a subject? (Hermione is said to drop Divination and Muggle Studies. How then did she manage to get 11 OWLs?) << Michelle: Hello, I believe she got 11 OWLs because she did not drop Muggle Studies until after term. She took the exam and passed with three hundred and twenty percent but wanted to have a normal schedule again. So she dropped Muggle Studies at the end of the school year. Check out page 541 in PoA. Happy reading! Michelle From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 21:00:32 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 21:00:32 -0000 Subject: OOTP made me angry - WAS Re: I'm new here so sorry if thi... In-Reply-To: <3ae.72335d8.321da71e@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157371 Sandy wrote: I have always taken the stance that OOP is the worst writing she had done prior to HBP, but I am always willing to rethink things and I believe you are right. To make you physically and emotionally react to a book like that the writing has to be pretty brilliant. Carol responds: Good for you, Sandy. I think this is the right view of the matter--she wants the reader to hate Umbridge and she succeeded. (I don't actually hat Umbridge herself, though I dislike her intensely, but those scense where she's making Harry write lines in her own blood make me angry--at Umbridge, not at JKR, who has brilliantly created a Dickens-style character who beautifully illustrates Sirius Black's statement that the world isn't divided into good people and Death Eaters. And Umbridge, of course, is not the whole book. I wonder if it would help to read the rest of the book but skip "Detention with Delores" and other scenes with Umbridge. And if you find yourself getting angry or otherwise find the scenes disturbing, you might ask yourself if that's how JKR wants you to feel. (Molly's Boggart disturbs and worries me because I'm afraid that it's foreshadowing a loss for the Weasley family, but that doesn't make me hate the book or consider it bad writing. OTOH, I had a similar reaction to the end of HBP because I felt tricked and betrayed. How dare JKR create a character like Snape that I believed was loyal to Dumbledore and destined to be redeemed and have him end up as a murderer, a mere plot device whose sole purpose was to kill Dumbledore so Harry would have to face Voldemort alone? It took me about three days to cool down, rethink the situation, and reread those last few chapters, as well as "Spinner's End," to see that there's more to the situation than Harry understands. So, not bad writing, just JKR creating an emotional reaction in her readers, even though in my case, it wasn't the reaction she probably intended to create since I seldom see things from Harry's pov.) > Sandy: > Back to the number of times reading the books. I have only read HBP once. I have to admit that I was very disappointed with it. I was expecting to learn so much and have many questions answered but it fell well short of what I expected. She wasted so much page space on the entire first chapter and all of the shipping that could have been so much better used. >I am having a very difficult time getting into HBP again. I will finish it though, and hopefully I will appreciate it better when I do. Despite thinking the first chapter was wasted page space I did enjoy reading it more this time. Carol: I tend to think that the shipping is for the kids who identify with the stage Harry is going through and are waiting for Harry to figure out that he likes Ginny and Ron to realize that he's always been attracted to Hermione. Considering how long ago I went through that phase, I agree with you that it's tiresome, but at least that particular plot thread has been dealt with. But the unanswered questions are another matter. JKR has said that HBP is really the first half of the final book, so we're only about halfway through. The tension between Harry and Snape has been ratcheted up to the highest possible point and must be resolved before Harry can move on to dealing with Voldemort. And Dumbledore had to teach Harry everything he could about LV before he died (as I think he knew he was going to do). JKR certainly can't answer our questions about Snape, the same questions that Harry has been asking since at least GoF, when he found out that Snape had been a Death Eater, until the last book. About the first chapter--although you didn't like it, probably because it wasn't what you were expecting, JKR seems to think that it's important and she's been planning to include a version of it since PoA, IIRC. I like it, actually. Of course, I'm interested in things like the pov and where it fits into the chronological sequence (IMO, the first four chapters occur almost simultaneously), but I also like getting the Muggles' perspective from someone other than the Dursleys and the humorous, affectionate portrait of Fudge, who IMO redeems himself by reverting to the bumbling but well-intentioned bureaucrat he was before Umbridge temporarily turned him against Harry by using his fear of Dumbledore's power against him. I liked the humorous little touches like turning the Prime Minister's teacup nto a gerbil, and it was also a means of conveying information (e.g., the murders of Madam Bones and Emmeline Vance) without having Harry and Hermione read about them in the Daily Prophet. Maybe it still won't be your favorite chapter, but IMO it's worth reading on its own terms without imposing your expectations on it. I understand perfectly the how-dare-she-do-this reaction, but I thinks that if we dismiss everything that disappoints us or doesn't meet our expectations as bad writing, we'd all be throwing our books into Lupinlore's compost thingy (I can't remember what it's called). Carol, who's really glad that she read and reread HBP because she loves the irony of Harry identifying with Teen!Severus and the conflicting roles of Snape the Dark Arts expert and Snape the Healer From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 23 21:21:19 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 21:21:19 -0000 Subject: Crouch!Moody and the Goblet of Fire -- why so complicated? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157372 > > Eddie said: > > "But... although my example was wrong, I'm still not persuaded by > > _canon_ that Voldemort particularly cares whether anybody knows > > he's back or not. Any canonical evidence?" > > Jaime: > > Well, we know from Order of the Phoenix that he didn't want > Dumbledore to know, as per this exchange when Harry first arrives at the Order: > > ### > > "How come he's stopped killing people?" Harry asked. He knew > Voldemort had murdered more than once in the last year alone. > > "Because he doesn't want to draw attention to himself," said > Sirius. "It would be dangerous for him. His comeback didn't come off quite the way he wanted it to, you see. He messed it up." > > "Or rather, you messed it up for him," said Lupin, with a satisfied > smile. > > "How?" Harry asked, perplexed. > > "You weren't supposed to survive!" said Sirius. "Nobody apart from > his Death Eaters was supposed to know he'd come back. But you survived to bear witness." > > "And the very last person he wanted alerted to his return the moment he got back was Dumbledore," said Lupin. "And you made sure Dumbledore knew at once." > > "How has that helped?" Harry asked. > > "Are you kidding?" said Bill incredulously. "Dumbledore was the > only one You-Know-Who was ever scared of!" > > ### Eddie: Wow, that was amazingly on point. Stupified by canon again. Thank you, I'm convinced. Eddie From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 21:18:39 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike Crudele) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 14:18:39 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) Message-ID: <20060823211839.64726.qmail@web53008.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157373 --- In http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157206 > hickengruendler wrote: > Nowwhere it is said in Canon, that any magic needs to be done > for your soul to split. It splits when you murder somebody.< break> Mike: I don't mean to sound flippant, but we are talking about a series with wizards and magic, aren't we? You aren't really suggesting that the *magical splitting of your soul* can be accomplished without using magic to commit the murder, are you? Does that sound consistent with this book series? > hickengruendler cont.: > When Voldemort poisoned Mrs Smith, his soul splitted, because > he commited murder. He has to do some spell to make the Horcrux, > but this is after the killing (and could probably be done anytime > once your soul is split). His soul splits anyway, with or without > any spell. Mike: First off we don't know that Voldy poisoned Hepzibah, we only know that Hokie was *blamed* for poisoning her mistress. We, like DD, believe that Voldy killed Hepzibah and planted the *poisoning* story in Hokie's mind. Combined with the Ministry's bent towards eschewing forensics, it is quite possible that Voldy didn't poison Ms. Smith. Secondly, a poison potion does require magic to make. JKR has confirmed this. Despite all this, I'm still not convinced that Voldy either did use this murder to create a Horcrux or could have used a poisoning murder to create one. > hickengruendler cont.: > I agree with Carol. The Basilisk is IMO nothing but the murder > weapon. Voldemort killed Myrtle. He killed her as if he used a > dagger and stabbed her to death. Just that the "dagger" was > a magical creature. Mike again: See above, I cannot conceive that non-magical murder will achieve the same results re the soul as magical murder. Not in this WW. Granted, this murder required a special language to accomplish. But if Tom had used a train hit-hippogryff, commanding him in English, would you change your opinion? Based on your contention of using the *dagger*, I would say not. > > Mike previously: > > I don't see how you work out that "Kill her!" *operates* exactly the > > same way as "AK". One is a command to another entity, the second is > > spell casting which, we have been told, requires powerful magical > > abilities behind it. Besides, "Kill him!" doesn't ensure the desired > > outcome, whereas a properly cast AK (unless it's cast at Harry) > > does seem to do the trick every time, doesn't it? > > Hickengruendler again: > > I still don't see much of a difference. If you say "kill him" to a > dangerous monster, that is under your control, I would argue that the > outcome is pretty much ensured. Admittingly, the attack could still > fail, but an AK doesn't have to hit, either. Many AK's in the DoM > missed their aim. So I think the first has as good a chance to > succeed as the later. Mike: I would say that you missed my main point, but first let's tackle probabilities. I counted three AKs cast in the MoM battle between LV and DD. Two were foiled by DD, blocked and dodged, one was swallowed by Fawkes. Compare that to Harry's second year where four kids and one cat were attacked by the Basilisk and none died. In the second case, none of the attacks were defended by DD, they were on their own. Furthermore, we have two cases where LV (once as Diary!Tom) commanded deadly poisonous *monsters* to kill someone and both of them survived. And both of these "attacks" were successful, in as much as both creatures managed to inject deadly poison into their "intended" victims. In fact, the only successful murder commanded of deadly *monster* AFAIK was Myrtle's and hers may have been accidental in as much as Tom may not have been targeting her. But my main point, and perhaps I wasn't clear, was that the killing method matters in the Potterverse. A properly cast AK, that *hits the target*, is an investment of powerful magic. Creating a horcrux is against nature, so it makes sense that it would require powerful magic in each step to accomplish this. Also, the murder would have to be of another human soul possessor (I don't think I'm out on a limb with this assertion). Slughorn told us that one would have to "commit murder". This is very straight forward IMO, use one's own magical abilities to cause the death of another human. An AK also has an immediacy quality that confirms the intent matched the outcome. "The wizard intent upon creating a horcrux" (Slughorn, HBP) is left with no doubt that he has split his soul. And if, as I have postulated on other threads, the horcrux encasement spell needs to be cast prior to committing the *intended murder*, there is no doubt that the *intent* to create a horcrux was successful. But even if you are in the encasement spell comes after camp, the wizard stills knows immediately that his soul was split. Conversely, commanding a *monster* to kill (or brewing a potion) does not require the investment of powerful magic. Equally important, there is no immediacy. The command is made then the wizard has to see if the attack is successful and if that success resulted in the death of the victim. Using the attack on Arthur, the attack was successful but he didn't die immediately. Let's say St. Mungos couldn't find a cure and he died six months later. Would that scenario seem conducive to horcrux creation? I think not, but by your example, the 'murdering' wizard has a split soul sometime in the future after the *commanded* attack. IOW, splitting the soul, especially for the purpose of horcrux creation, would require the powerful magic and the immediate impact of a killing curse cast by a wizard "intent" upon "committing" murder. Accidental homicide would not qualify, neither would commissioning a contract murder. The murder must be committed by the "hand" of the wizard to cause that wizard's soul to split. Remember the universe this is operating in. IMO, this has interesting ramifications vis-a-vis Harry and Voldemort. Is killing a wizard that is guilty of multiple murders (including your own parents) considered murder in the Potterverse? Or is he satisfying something akin to a life debt by bringing the guilty party to justice? Does Vlodemort have enough of a soul left to call killing him a murder of another human with a soul? --------------------------------- Talk is cheap. Use Yahoo! Messenger to make PC-to-Phone calls. Great rates starting at 1?/min. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From zgirnius at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 03:24:18 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 03:24:18 -0000 Subject: The Ancient Riddle - what does JKR know? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157374 Tonks: > Finishing my Alchemy 101 studies I have discovered this interesting > point. Apparently the stone can NOT be destroyed. I wonder if JKR > knows this. DD must have figured it out somewhere between book 1 > and book 2. But does Rowling know?? zgirnius: I think Rowling may know this fact, I agree with your (snipped) evidence that she has some familiarity with alchemy. However, Rowling takes elements of familiar/real things out there and alters them to suit her own purposes in various ways. So she could be doing this here. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 21:39:13 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 21:39:13 -0000 Subject: Voldemort's transformations (Was: The Summer of his 16th Year) In-Reply-To: <44EBB3B1.8020300@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157375 KJ wrote: > > I was in agreement with this for a while, and considered that > Voldemort might have made contact with Grindlwald prior to making his first horcruxes. Unfortunately, he was already showing red flashes in his eyes in the cup and locket memory. He was working for B&B at that time and it must have been within the first two years after leaving school. Carol responds: Yes, but Grindelwald died in 1945, the same year that Tom left Hogwarts, so Tom could have had contact with him before he died (and before Dumbledore destroyed his one Horcrux, if that's what happened). I agree that the red gleam in his eyes indicates that he's made at least one Horcrux, certainly converting the diary to a Horcrux and possibly making the ring into one as well, placing a curse on it and hiding it in the Gaunt's hovel. Or the ring Horcrux could have been created and hidden right before he skipped the country with the locket and the cup, having murdered Hepzibah Smith and framed Hokey to obtain them. Harry notes that Tom is thinner and paler when he visits Hepzibah when he's working at B and B, the first hint that his appearance is changing but perhaps a hint that he's only made the first Horcrux since the change is so subtle. But the red eyes make it clear that he's made either one or two at that point, perhaps two or three years after the death of Grindelwald--the time frame isn't perfectly clear. Ten years later, when he shows up to apply for the DADA position, he's barely recognizable, primarily because his features are blurred, a sign that he's made at least four Horcruxes (the diary, the ring, the cup, and the locket) and that he's losing what humanity (or make that "humanness") he ever had--his human appearance and identity along with his name and the parts of his soul that he's encased in Horcruxes. (The narrator's remark that he was not yet "as snakelike" as he would later become *may* be Harry's perception based on hindsight--he knows what the future Voldemort will look like. I still think that Nagini as Horcrux could affect his appearance, but only if she became a Horcrux before GH.) By the time of Godric's Hollow, he must have made at least one more Horcrux because he's fully snakelike (note his appearance in the back of Quirrell's head and the lack of surprise at his appearance on the part of the Death Eaters in GoF). I believe that he had made not only his Ravenclaw Horcrux (the tiara in the RoR?) but the sixth Horcrux, Nagini, at this point, perhaps because he'd given up on finding a Gryffindor object to complete his collection, but the argument that he became snakelike as he lost his humanity is also feasible. (I'm not going to go into that here, as people seem to think that Nagini!Horcrux is inconsistent with their Harry!Horcrux theory, whereas it's actually possible that both could be true. As for me, I'll take the list of remaining Horcruxes that Harry recites near the end of HBP as canonical for now: "the locket, the cup, the snake, something from Gryffindor or Ravenclaw," to quote from memory.) To return to the time frame, there's a gap of about fifteen years between the DADA visit and LV's return to England around the time that Severus Snape and MWPP started attending Hogwarts, at which time DD tells us in Cos, I believe, that LV was changed beyond recognition. I think that LV made either one or two Horcruxes in that time but was still waiting to create the last one until he had a suitable object. Godric's Hollow occurred eleven years later, when SS/MWPP were twenty-two. At that point, he probably intended, as DD said, to make his last Horcrux with Harry's death, but it's not clear what he would have used to contain that last soul bit. Maybe he still had hopes of killing Dumbledore and stealing the Sword of Gryffindor. After all, if he'd killed Harry, "the one with the power" to defeat him, he'd be invincible--or so he would believe. Carol, wondering if LV would then devote his attention to making his body immortal to match his soul From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 21:57:31 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 21:57:31 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: <20060823211839.64726.qmail@web53008.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157376 > >>hickengruendler: > > Nowwhere it is said in Canon, that any magic needs to be done > > for your soul to split. It splits when you murder somebody. > > > >>Mike: > I don't mean to sound flippant, but we are talking about a series > with wizards and magic, aren't we? You aren't really suggesting > that the *magical splitting of your soul* can be accomplished > without using magic to commit the murder, are you? Does that sound > consistent with this book series? Betsy Hp: Well, I don't want to speak for hickengruendler, but I *do* think that JKR meant murder, any kind of murder, splits or rips the soul. The magical bit comes in when a wizard rips that split piece of soul away and stuffs into some sort of container. And I think that fits in perfectly with the Potter series. JKR uses magic to turn things up a notch. But she doesn't totally disconnect her magical folks from the ordinary. Ghosts are a good example. Everybody dies, whether muggle or wizard. But only wizards can refuse to move on and become ghosts. So, murder hurts the murderer's soul. But only a wizard can make dark use of that injury. Honestly, I think it'd be a bit odd if JKR suggested that *only* a magical murder splits the soul. That would suggest that if young Tom had taken an axe to his estranged family his soul would be just fine, thank you very much. I don't think JKR is going in that sort of "off on a technicality" direction. Which, hmmm... I guess that could go towards the question of Mirtle. Did Tom *feel* that he'd murdered her? If so, than his soul split. Just something to consider. Betsy Hp From bobhawkins at rcn.com Wed Aug 23 02:44:14 2006 From: bobhawkins at rcn.com (zeroirregardless) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 02:44:14 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's scar In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157377 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "spookedook" wrote: > > Tinktonks (Who is now totally overthinking every tiny little thing and > hoping that someone out there thinks I'm not crazy!) > Do you ever get the feeling that, when you finish Book 7, every sentence in Book 1 will turn out to have hidden significance? Zero Irregardless From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 22:27:09 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 22:27:09 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157378 Neri wrote: > I actually believed so before HBP, when I thought Lucius's good word was necessary for Snape to regain his place at the Dark Lord's side. But I have serious trouble seeing what reason it could be now. Surely not another Horcrux when Lucius had already lost the first? Carol responds: >From a DDM!Snape perspective, the Malfoys' goodwill would be necessary, at least until Lucius's arrest, for Snape to keep up the appearance of loyalty to Voldemort and for him to obtain information (such as Lucius seeing Sirius Black on Platform 9 3/4) directly from the Malfoys. But I think that he actually likes them as well, possibly because Lucius, six years older than Severus, was the first to recognize the younger boys talents. I take "Lucius's old friend" to be a statement of the truth, even though I think Snape is, against his natural inclinations, Dumbledore's man through and through. So maybe the plan has always been for Snape to convert the Malfoys to Dumbledore's side when the time came to defeat Voldemort. He can only do that by being their friend and earning their trust, even, it seems, their affection. (You don't hold the hands of someone you dislike, place your face near theirs, and shed tears on their chest. IMO, Snape is Narcissa's and Lucius's trusted friend, but he's also reminding Narcissa what it means to lose the Dark Lord's favor and what a dangerous position she's placing herself in by trying to thwart LV's plans for Draco. and yet, Snape, as their friend, cares about both Narcissa and Draco, and as Dumbledore's man already intends to watch over and protect Draco. All this to say that a romantic attachment is unnecessary to explain Snape's reactions. At the same time, we see his caution, his unwillingness to directly confront LV. His role as double agent, his loyalty to Dumbledore, and his real concern for the Malfoys place him in a very uncomfortable position in this chapter. He makes what he thinks to be the right choice with the UV finds himself bound with ropes of fire to a weeping Narcissa, forced by fate or the DADA curse to take that unanticipated third provision. (It felt to me like Snape's death knell. I think that's what he thought, too. I don't think he thought that he would kill DD or that it was even possible--not that DD would kill *him* but that the vow would.) > Neri: > And another question I don't remembered being answered: what did Draco have against Snape during HBP, anyway? Snape *was* Draco's favorite teacher for five years, more than just a favorite teacher, he was Draco's constant ally at Hogwarts. And suddenly in HBP, just when Draco needs Snape the most, he refuses any help? Why does Draco all of the sudden convince himself that Snape is out "to steal his glory"? > Draco is desperate, to the point of crying in bathrooms more than > once. Wouldn't it be worth to share a bit of glory to save his life > and his family? His own mother wants him to. And Draco does believe > that Snape was on Voldemort's side, and yet even after Snape saves his life from the Sectumsempra, he doesn't trust Snape enough to share his plan with him. How come? Don't you think that Draco's attitude > towards Snape in HBP just smacks of teenager hurt feelings? Is this > because Draco has this uneasy hunch about Snape and his mother? Or > maybe more than just a hunch? Carol responds: First, Draco is not at the point of crying in bathrooms when Snape confronts him just before Christmas. He's getting desperate enough to try cursed necklaces and poisoned mead, tactics that Snape warns him against (he doesn't know about the mead, but he lets Draco know that he's suspected of involvement with the necklace, and Draco doesn't try any more tricks of that sort after the mead also fails). But things have changed for Draco. First, he's stopped caring about classes and doesn't even expect to return to Hogwarts next year because he's a DE now, doing important work for the Dark Lord. And even Potions, his favorite class till now, has changed, with Slughorn as teacher. (Can it be that Draco, like Hermione, did better in Snape's class with Snape's improved Potions directions than with Slughorn's fifty-year-old textbook? Just a thought.) And Snape is teaching *Defense Against* the Dark Arts, a class that Draco doesn't think he needs: "As if we need protection against the Dark Arts!" Just the fact that Snape would teach such a course probably knocks Snape down a notch in Draco's estimation. But the real reason, or the main reason, why Draco no longer trusts Snape (aside from teenage rebellion against authority and all that) is almost certainly Bellatrix. She's taught Draco Occlumency (or the rudiments of it) specifically to keep Snape from interfering with Draco's plan. She's probably also put the idea into his head that Snape would want to steal his glory. I doubt that it would have occurred to him otherwise. Perhaps she's told him that Snape is now LV's most trusted advisor, the position his father used to hold, which could be why Draco bursts out of the room in anger when Snape brings up his feelings about his father, whereas when Snape says that he promised Draco's mother that he'd protect him, even taking the Unbreakable Vow, Draco's reaction is that he'd better just break the vow. Nothing to do with his mother--he just seems indifferent to the consequences to Snape--the kind of unthinking reaction a teenager would have to an adult authority figure trying to interfere with his plans. I don't think he really wants Snape to die, just to leave him alone and let him do his "job." So, IMO, Draco's reaction to Snape in HBP, which mirrors Harry's reaction to Dumbledore in OoP, has nothing to do with uncanonical suspicions of an attraction between Snape and his mother, lovely as that idea is as a premise for fanfic. IMO, it boils down chiefly to adolescent rebellion and the interference of Aunt Bellatrix, who may well have Imperio'd Rosmerta, if she can disguise herself, or at least arranged for the Imperius to be performed. Carol, not at all sure that this is a coherent post but unable to spend any more time on it From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 23 22:47:22 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 22:47:22 -0000 Subject: Draco vs. Dumbledore or What was V thinking?!? (was: Re: Spinner's End...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157379 > >>Mike: > OK, I get it. This was a terrorist action. From the beginning, > Draco (or an accomplice) was to signal when DD was out and the > connection between cabinets was ready. Then, after raising a > little hell, someone sends up the Dark Mark to lure DD back, > whereupon Draco heads off to meet his doom. Is that right, Betsy? Betsy Hp: Yup. > >>Mike: > But, LV appears to be running low on DEs and to sacrafice 6-8 of > them for this seems like a poor trade-off. Betsy Hp: Why would Voldemort assume they wouldn't flee for the hills the moment Dumbledore shows up? Also, why do we think Voldemort is running low on Death Eaters? Is there canon for that? > >>Mike: > More importantly, including Fenrir in the raid has the very real > drawback of scaring the bejesus out of even the Slytherins > (presuming the attack went off as planned), which would quite > probably seriously damage future recruitment efforts. Betsy Hp: Voldemort will kill off the very best of the purebloods if he wants to. Why would he give two hoots if a few Slytherins are scared or scarred or killed? (It's not like Slytherins are natural Death Eaters after all. ) > >>Magpie: > Voldemort's happy to rule based on fear or Imperius if need be. I > don't think he'd care about scaring the Slytherins. Being able to > induce fear means he's powerful, which is attractive to some. Betsy Hp: Exactly. Voldemort is who he is, and those who agree with him, or enjoy the chaos he sows will join him. Voldemort is not trolling for recruits that I've seen. > >>Mike: > Trade a tactical win for a strategic blunder? You don't think he > recruits followers to sacrafice them so easily, do you? Betsy Hp: I sure do. Voldemort may have a few (a *few*) followers he deems necessary enough to not out and out kill. Lucius may well be one of them. (Hence the kill the son but keep the father, thinking.) But that's the whole point of Voldemort. He'll kill you in a second if he sees the slightest gain for himself in it. Years of loyal service not withstanding. (And I honestly don't see the strategic blunder here. Not from Voldemort's point of view.) > >>Mike: > LV *knows* that DD wouldn't kill Draco, wouldn't even come close > to needing to. > >>Magpie: > LV doesn't know DD wouldn't kill Draco. DD even says (perhaps as > part of that "you can't kill what's already dead" line that's not > in all editions) that LV would expect DD's side to kill Draco in > response to this. It's the classic weakness of evil, that it can't > imagine good's deicisions, like the decision to offer mercy to > someone trying to kill you. Betsy Hp: Exactly. > >>Mike: > Much more likely that Draco would be captured, which I suppose is > still a disgrace to the Malfoy name, right? Betsy Hp: Voldemort isn't interested in the Malfoy name. He wants Lucius to bleed. Actually, there's a certain logic in what Voldemort is doing. Lucius caused a piece of Voldemort (the diary!horcrux) to die, so Voldemort will cause a piece of Lucius (Draco) to die. > >>Betsy Hp: > > > > But really, the mad-dog crazies attack Hogwarts was Bellatrix's > > show. This was her chance to show Voldemort that she could get > > it done. (Sly Snape manages to steal her thunder. Wonder how > > that's going to go down?) > >>Mike: > OK, lost me here. Are you saying it was Bella's plan and Snape's > intervention saved the day for Bella's plan that would have failed > otherwise? Cause, Bella wasn't in the attack party. Betsy Hp: Sorry! I assumed access to my mind . I see Bellatrix as pretty much running Draco. I think Voldemort assigned her the job of training Draco up (Occlumency, an Unforgivable or two) and being Draco's contact. (I seriously doubt Voldemort wanted to waste his time on Draco and his doomed mission.) I think Bellatrix hoped to have Draco actually succeed, whereupon Bellatrix would take instant credit. So I think it was Bellatrix who arranged for the Death Eaters to go through the cabinet (with either Voldemort's approval or with Voldemort saying, "send so and so"). She didn't have to actually *be* there, but she does get the credit of it being her plan. (Honestly, I doubt she'd have let Draco get any credit for the cabinet in the end.) Even if Draco were killed, Bellatrix would still get some glory if the Death Eaters actually caused havoc or if Dumbledore was wounded or even killed himself in the chaos. But when Snape swooped in, took the lead, killed Dumbledore, etc., he basically stole the air (I suspect) from Bellatrix. Instead of being the mastermind behind the ravaging of Hogwarts, she's the teacher of the kid who failed completely. And in fact, she's the chick with plan that was totally failing until Snape came along and saved the day. (And you just *know* that's how Snape is going to spin it.) > >>Betsy Hp: > > So Snape knew enough to keep him out of trouble and to keep him > > from completely screwing up the plan. But he didn't know the > > exact details because he didn't need to know. > >>Mike: > I don't understand these two sentences at all. Which "him" are you > referring to? I didn't snip anything here, I only put in line > breaks at the places where you lost me. Betsy Hp: Oops. "Huh?" is never the desired reaction. Let me try again. Basically I think Snape *did* know (and most likely from the beginning) that Voldemort was sending Draco in to kill Dumbledore. But I think that's *all* Snape knew. How Draco was going to do it, who all was helping Draco, none of the was Snape's concern (per Voldemort). I think Voldemort shared the *existence* of the plan because Snape is smart and would most likely have figured out that something was up. And an uninformed Snape might have thrown things off if he'd felt the need to investigate. Especially since Snape is Draco's head of house and a friend of the family to boot. However, Snape did not get to hear the details because Snape was not supposed to *take part* in the plan. Snape was merely to keep out of the way and was told enough to allow him (Snape) to do so. (Honestly, I think this was more because Voldemort didn't care about the details, himself. I don't think this was a big deal for Voldemort, more of a side show really. Let Bellatrix take care of any pesky details and point Draco in the right direction. But this wasn't something to either risk or bother Snape with. Snape had bigger fish to fry. "What the heck is Dumbledore up to? etc.") > >>Mike: > (I didn't mind the *ruthless* snipping But then again I wrote > lots of what got snipped, so I knew their original layout. You may > still have to stand trial for indescent composure, Groucho grin>) Betsy Hp: Ha! I hand you a cigar, sir. And wish I had a sharper wit . Betsy Hp From lovingly_black at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 14:32:33 2006 From: lovingly_black at yahoo.com (lovingly_black) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 14:32:33 -0000 Subject: Other relatives of Harry Potter!? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157381 What I don't understand is why hasn't anyone said anything about Harry's father and or mother's family besides Aunt Petunia? Sirius said he used to spend holidays with James and his family sometimes but we don't know any thing about them. All his family on both sides are dead? Was James an only child? We know Lily had a sister of course, but what of his grandparents? (Not saying they're not dead.) But how did they die? Who were they? I keep thinking of the Mirror of Erised. All those people staring back at him. I don't know. If I was Harry I would be very interested in my own heritage. Maybe it's the lack of information on this that intrigues me. Sorry for any misspelling, it's never been a strong point of mine; hoping it does not reflect on my ability to still be intelligent. I would go back to my copy of SS but I've lent it out as I have done many times before trying to captivate my friends with the the tale of Harry Potter hoping they will not continue to see me as a nutter for I could never stop rereading these wonderfully entrancing novels. Michelle From zgirnius at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 00:54:41 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 00:54:41 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: <20060823211839.64726.qmail@web53008.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157382 > Mike: > I don't mean to sound flippant, but we are talking about a series with wizards and magic, aren't we? You aren't really suggesting that the *magical splitting of your soul* can be accomplished without using magic to commit the murder, are you? Does that sound consistent with this book series? zgirnius: Yes, to me it does. I believe that in her world Muggles and wizards share a common humanity. In particular, Muggles also have souls. And, since Muggles are quite capable of committing the ultimate evil of murder with no magic at all, it makes sense to me that within that world the consequences to them ought to be the same. By extension, a wizard or witch who commits a murder without using their magic in any way should likewise experience the same consequence. From MadameSSnape at aol.com Thu Aug 24 01:04:36 2006 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 21:04:36 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] Other relatives of Harry Potter!? Message-ID: <596.362394c.321e5524@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157383 In a message dated 8/23/2006 8:56:31 P.M. Eastern Daylight Time, lovingly_black at yahoo.com writes: What I don't understand is why hasn't anyone said anything about Harry's father and or mother's family besides Aunt Petunia? Sirius said he used to spend holidays with James and his family sometimes but we don't know any thing about them. All his family on both sides are dead? Was James an only child? We know Lily had a sister of course, but what of his grandparents? (Not saying they're not dead.) But how did they die? Who were they? I keep thinking of the Mirror of Erised. All those people staring back at him. ============================== Sherrie here: JKR has actually commented on this. IIRC, she said that all Harry's grandparents are dead, that James' parents were quite elderly and had him late in life (yes, an only child - seems to be rather prevalent in the WW). She also said that the grandparents (& their deaths) aren't important to the story (so we probably won't find out anything more about them). Sherrie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From estesrandy at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 01:08:13 2006 From: estesrandy at yahoo.com (Randy) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 01:08:13 -0000 Subject: Voldy must be assimilated...Resistance is Futile! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157384 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Tonks" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Randy" wrote: > > > > When I was browsing through Wikipedia, I came across an > interesting tidbit about Leo the Lion in Astronomy and Alchemy. > > > > Harry is born under the astrological sign of Leo the Lion (an > > excellent sign for a Gryffindor). According to Wikipedia..."in the > symbolism of Alchemy, Leo denoted the absorption or assimilation of > one substance by another." > > > > What if Harry can survive by absorbing the bits of Voldemort into > > himself before Voldemort can assimilate Harry? Harry would have > to come to terms with his Dark Shadow figure, but Voldy would have > to understand Love to overcome Harry. (Snip) > > This fits the Jungian philosophy of coming to terms with your > Shadow personality to become whole. I think Harry has been on a > > psychological journey throughout the series. > > > Tonks: > This is exactly what I have been saying in all of my Alchemy 101 > post. I didn't think anyone was listening. So there are at least 3 > of us that think that this is the way that Harry will vanquish LV. > Nice to know that I am not alone here. > > When you read the prophesy, it is the only way that makes sense when > you understand that Harry will not kill. And as others here have > said the "boy who lived" will probably not become the "man who > died". It is the only way to make sense of it all. LV will > be "vanquished", not killed. The fact that LV has Harry's blood will > make it possible for LV to be absorbed into Harry in a way that was > not able to happen before. And JKR doesn't think anyone can figure > it out!! Well I think that we have. In my not so humble opinion, > of course. ;-) > > Tonks_op > I think you have nailed this one too! In chapter 22 of Order of the Phoenix, Dumbledore uses some instrument which creates puffs of smoke that becomes a snake that then divides into two snakes. Dumbledore comments "But in essence divided?" If Harry and Voldy are joined but in essence divided, they cannot become whole if the other exists because they are two parts divided from the same whole. The prophesy then sheds light on this predicament as you mentioned. Neither can be a whole while the other half exists. If a wizard was split between his two personalities, he would always be less than the whole. Lily did something to Voldy when he tried to kill Harry that somehow joined the two of them, but they separated or dissolved into two distinct beings. This sounds alot like the Alchemy stuff you mentioned. Combining and dissolving into essence and recombining to make the whole. I think the imagery is lost on most people and they don't find it interesting. Randy From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 01:09:19 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 01:09:19 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157385 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "horridporrid03" wrote: > > Mike previously: > > I don't mean to sound flippant, but we are talking about a > > series with wizards and magic, aren't we? You aren't really > > suggesting that the *magical splitting of your soul* can be > > accomplished without using magic to commit the murder, are you? > > Does that sound consistent with this book series? > > Betsy Hp: > Well, I don't want to speak for hickengruendler, but I *do* think > that JKR meant murder, any kind of murder, splits or rips the > soul. The magical bit comes in when a wizard rips that split piece > of soul away and stuffs into some sort of container. > <"ruthless" rearrangement> > > Honestly, I think it'd be a bit odd if JKR suggested that *only* a > magical murder splits the soul. That would suggest that if young > Tom had taken an axe to his estranged family his soul would be > just fine, thank you very much. I don't think JKR is going in > that sort of "off on a technicality" direction. Mike responds: Ouch! I wasn't thinking that graphically. And I think you are reading too much into my post. Did Lizzy Borden get a tarnished soul from her escapade? I suppose so. Would a wizard get a tarnished soul from doing the same? I would say, yes. By NO means would I suggest that JKR wouldn't find non-magical murder reprehensible. And I don't think I was even coming close to suggesting that. But, I'm postulating on what the requirements are to perform *Dark Magic* in a *magical* universe, not making moral judgements on degrees of barbarity. We are discussing a magical concept: splitting the soul. Specifically, splitting the soul for the purpose of making a horcrux. And when it comes to magical requirements, I do think JKR is specific, or as you said "off on a technicality". "Swish and flick", "Concentrating hard on your happy memory?", "Arvada Kadevra's a curse that needs a powerful bit of magic behind it.", "...you need to really want to cause pain - to enjoy it", "No Unforgivable Curses from you, Potter!"; yeah, JKR is "technical" when it comes to her brand of magic. And while the concept of murder is a moralistic, "splitting the soul" is a magical concept that I can't imagine doesn't require magical input to perform. > Betsy Hp: > > So, murder hurts the murderer's soul. But only a wizard can make > dark use of that injury. Mike: I don't disagree, murder does *hurt* the soul, and it does appear that "tarnishing" ones soul has it's own consequences. But it takes magic to "split" the soul. Dumbledore said Harry's soul is "untarnished and whole", not just untarnished and not just whole. From estesrandy at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 01:21:48 2006 From: estesrandy at yahoo.com (Randy) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 01:21:48 -0000 Subject: Voldy must be assimilated...Resistance is Futile! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157386 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Randy" wrote: > > When I was browsing through Wikipedia, I came across an interesting > tidbit about Leo the Lion in Astronomy and Alchemy. > > > Harry is born under the astrological sign of Leo the Lion (an > excellent sign for a Gryffindor). > > According to Wikipedia..."in the symbolism of Alchemy, Leo denoted > the absorption or assimilation of one substance by another." > > What if Harry can survive by absorbing the bits of Voldemort into > himself before Voldemort can assimilate Harry? Harry would have to > come to terms with his Dark Shadow figure, but Voldy would have to > understand Love to overcome Harry. We have been told that Voldy > does not understand Love, and this gives Harry a great advantage. > This battle to absorb the other would be somewhat analogous to the > Priori Incantatem scene in GOF where both fight each other to > overcome the wand emanations. > > This fits the Jungian philosophy of coming to terms with your Shadow > personality to become whole. I think Harry has been on a > psychological journey throughout the series. He has had to deal > with Pride, Greed, Sloth, Anger, Gluttony and soon will deal with > Envy. Each was represented by a person in one of the books. I > think Snape is the one who represents Envy. Voldy has all of the > bad qualities wrapped up into one person. He is inside Harry's mind > in several scenes. Harry must deal with this Dark Voice in his head > to become whole? He must absorb Voldy bits!!! Resistance is > Futile! > > Randy > I also noticed a quote in Wikipedia: "In the symbolism of alchemy, Cancer is related to the process of dissolution, i.e., a process by which a substance is dissolved in a liquid like an acid." Does anyone know what characters are born between June 21 and July 22 during the sign of Cancer? Who would represent the dissolution process? Randy From monicaboukhalfa at tmail.com Thu Aug 24 01:03:57 2006 From: monicaboukhalfa at tmail.com (Monica Boukhalfa) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 19:03:57 -0600 Subject: Other relatives of Harry Potter!? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <1156381444.27998DCB@fc6.dngr.org> No: HPFGUIDX 157387 On Wed, 23 Aug 2006 6:54pm, lovingly_black wrote: > What I don't understand is why hasn't anyone said anything about > Harry's father and or mother's family besides Aunt Petunia? Sirius > said he used to spend holidays with James and his family sometimes > but we don't know any thing about them. All his family on both sides > are dead? Was James an only child? We know Lily had a sister of > course, but what of his grandparents? (Not saying they're not dead.) > But how did they die? Who were they? I keep thinking of the Mirror of > Erised. All those people staring back at him. > > I don't know. If I was Harry I would be very interested in my own > heritage. Maybe it's the lack of information on this that intrigues > me. Sorry for any misspelling, it's never been a strong point of mine; > hoping it does not reflect on my ability to still be intelligent. I > would go back to my copy of SS but I've lent it out as I have done > many times before trying to captivate my friends with the the tale of > Harry Potter hoping they will not continue to see me as a nutter for > I could never stop rereading these wonderfully entrancing novels. > I believe they covered all of this in one of the interviews with JKR. Although I don't have the link on me it was something to the effect of James being an only child and his parents died of natural causes. Jo wanted it to be understood that 1) yes Harry DID have to live w/ the Dursleys and 2) that he was all alone. This is all part of the hero's quest, he loses those who guide him and he has to face his task alone, foreshadowed in the first book while getting through all of the barriers to get the stone. So yeah. Sorry. Its Harry, just Harry! Professor B. Charms Gryffindor. --Monica M. Boukhalfa From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 22 21:57:47 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 21:57:47 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Is that Suspicious? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157388 > >>wynnleaf: > > > > Yet, if he's (Lupin) an occlumens/legilimens himself, > > why didn't he volunteer or even mention it? In other words, > > if Lupin is an occlumens or legilimens, he's keeping it a > > secret. > > > > Last, although it is possible that an occlumens or > > legilimens Lupin could be good, if Lupin *can* do this > > kind of magic, it lends a lot of weight to ESE!Lupin. > >>bboyminn: > > I agree, JKR is dropping giant sized hints that Lupin > is certainly skilled in Legilimency, and possibly even > skilled at Occlumency. But I don't think that makes > Lupin 'Ever So Evil'. Though, I admit, I can't imagine > how that is going to come into play in the last book. > > I think that Lupin didn't volunteer to teach Harry > because, as I said, he recognised Snape's superior > skill. But further, that Snape was at Hogwarts and Lupin > wasn't. It would have looked suspicious if Lupin had shown > up at the school to talk to Harry several times a month. > Betsy Hp: Hmm, except... Lupin *can* apperate. And the Shrieking Shack *is* available. And Harry *does* have an invisibility cloak. I agree that being a Legilimens doesn't in and of itself make someone ever so evil (though I also agree with Magpie that JKR sees it as indicitive of a shady or secretive character). But it's just one more thing that Lupin is keeping a secret. He keeps *a lot* of secrets. And it seems he keeps a lot of secrets at the expense of Harry. Why can't Lupin, the last surviving friend of Harry's father, find an excuse to hang with Harry? Oh sure, there are tons of excuses *against* Lupin teaching Harry Legilimency [grabbing some from Steve]: werewolf, Sirius (care and feeding of), Dumbledore picked Snape so Snape's it, busy with other Order stuff, is so gosh darn tired all the time. Actually, these are probably the very same excuses that Lupin would throw up to explain why he doesn't express any interest in Harry unless Harry is right in front of him. And they're similar to the excuses Lupin throws at Tonks. Very good with the excuses, our Mr. Lupin. And perhaps the reason Dumbledore chose Snape for the job of Legilimency teacher is that Lupin (the man of many excuses) does not have Dumbldore's complete trust. Betsy Hp (who's finding that the more and more she looks at Lupin the shakier and shakier his good guy status becomes -- hanging by the interviews here, folks. ) From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 01:34:09 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 01:34:09 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157389 > >>Betsy Hp: > > There's the ACID POPS answer. Snape is madly in love with > > Narcissa and couldn't resist her heartfelt pleas. I have a > > couple of problems with that idea. For one, Snape doesn't *act* > > like he's madly in love, IMO. > >>Neri: > Er... I'm curios now. How *would* MadlyInLove!Snape act, in your > opinion? > Betsy Hp: Waay too hot for a children's book, that's for sure! Honestly, with adult Snape I'd imagine *incredibly intense* focus. No "enough exposition to choke a horse". No "let's discuss the psychological make up of the Dark Lord, shall we?". It'd be all Narcissa from beginning to end. Very "my love is in pain and I will fix it" thinking and acting. But that's my opinion and I agree that JKR takes a very different direction with her romances. But at this point I haven't really seen Snape acting out of an interest of Narcissa and *only* Narcissa. The rest of the Malfoys keep crowding in. > >>Betsy Hp: > > For another, Narcissa brings up Lucius and Snape being old > > friends. Which strikes me as an odd way for a woman to go about > > seducing someone. > >>Neri: > She brings this up once, in a very mild way. It's second place to > Snape being Draco's favorite teacher: > > ************************************************************ > "I only meant. . . that nobody has yet succeeded. . . . > Severus . . . please . . . You are, you have always been, Draco's > favorite teacher. . . . You are Lucius's old friend. ... I beg > you. .. . You are the Dark Lord's favorite, his most trusted > advisor. . . . Will you speak to him, persuade him ? ?" > ************************************************************ Betsy Hp: Right. Narcissa starts with her son and moves onto her husband. The entire Malfoy family is represented here. I do concede that it's possible to give this a romantic spin. But, given the theme of the books, I feel like the family has a better chance of being important than a great love. > >>Neri: > > This Lucius bashing strikes me like a strange way to earn the good > will of the Malfoy *family*. > > A bit repetitive of you, Severus, and not very diplomatic either, > if you are interested in the good will of the Malfoy family. > Betsy Hp: Ah, but Snape isn't interested in *praising* the Malfoy family. He's pointing up that they're up poo creek, and ooh, hey look... Snape's got a paddle. Of course it *is* possible to interpert Snape's dialogue to imply, "should've married *me*, wench." But (and I think Magpie's done a good job pointing this out) it doesn't fit in with the rest of the Potterbooks. But family -- gosh, that's what it's all about isn't it? And the Malfoys are the second most important surviving family in the books. At least, after the Weasleys they're the ones we get the most glimpses of. > >>Neri: > Well, this depends on what the point *is*, isn't it? Was it > thematic for Merope to fall in love with Tom Sr., the tragic > affair that started it all? Betsy Hp: Yes, in that it caused her to leave her family, it tore Tom from his family and it left Tom Jr. with no family at all. > >>Neri: > The name "Spinner's End" hints that Snape was finally caught in his > own web of lies. And thematically you don't get caught because you > were jockeying for this or that advantage. You get caught because > of a tragic flaw. Betsy Hp: And perhaps that tragic flaw is similar to Draco's? Perhaps Snape feels a strong connection to the Malfoy family. His twitch when Lucius is named as a Death Eater suggests an exposed and quickly hidden emotion, IMO. So I do see Snape acting in a manner that goes beyond mere manipulation. > >>Betsy Hp: > > But what about the Malfoy family? What if there's a reason for > > Snape to try and earn (or keep) the goodwill of the Malfoy > > *family*? > >>Neri: > I actually believed so before HBP, when I thought Lucius's good > word was necessary for Snape to regain his place at the Dark > Lord's side. But I have serious trouble seeing what reason it > could be now. Surely not another Horcrux when Lucius had already > lost the first? Betsy Hp: I agree that it's not about Snape looking good to Voldemort. Actually, in taking the Vow and (if I'm right) trying to draw the Malfoys *away* from Voldemort, Snape is compromising his place in the Death Eater hierarchy. I'm not really sure why the Malfoys might be important. I can see thematic reasons (they're the Slytherin counterpart to the Weasley Griffindors), but interior plot reasons... I suppose Horcruxes could be it. Lucius is a master networker from what we've seen. He might have some fairly shrewd ideas of who's been entrusted with precious items of Voldemorts. (Draco may have picked up similar ideas, actually, just by keeping his ears pricked.) > >>Neri: > Ah, yes. Can you imagine how much animosity towards Lucius would > Snape accumulate if he had to pretend all these years to be > Lucius's lapdog while being in love with Narcissa? > Betsy Hp: It'd make an interesting romance, but that's not the sort of story JKR is writing is it? Take out the "in love with Narcissa" bit and why would we think Snape disliked hanging with Lucius? Everything in the books suggests that Lucius was a good friend to Snape. I don't recall any hints that suggest Snape doesn't like him. And if Snape *does* like Lucius it might hurt him to see someone he likes being led badly astray by a deeply flawed philosophy. Can you imagine the risk Snape might take to draw this family away from Voldemort? Betsy Hp From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 02:01:11 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 02:01:11 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157390 > >>Betsy Hp: > > > > Honestly, I think it'd be a bit odd if JKR suggested that *only* > > a magical murder splits the soul. That would suggest that if > > young Tom had taken an axe to his estranged family his soul > > would be just fine, thank you very much. I don't think JKR is > > going in that sort of "off on a technicality" direction. > >>Mike responds: > Ouch! I wasn't thinking that graphically. And I think you are > reading too much into my post. Did Lizzy Borden get a tarnished > soul from her escapade? I suppose so. Would a wizard get a > tarnished soul from doing the same? I would say, yes. By NO means > would I suggest that JKR wouldn't find non-magical murder > reprehensible. And I don't think I was even coming close to > suggesting that. Betsy Hp: I wasn't suggesting that that was what you were suggesting. (Say that five times fast. ) I was saying that I think you're over complicating things. Slughorn tells us "murder splits the soul" (to paraphrase). He doesn't quantify the *type* of murder. So why should we? > >>Mike: > But, I'm postulating on what the requirements are to perform *Dark > Magic* in a *magical* universe, not making moral judgements on > degrees of barbarity. Betsy Hp: Right. The dark magic is the bit where you seperate that ripped bit of soul from yourself and stick it somewhere else. I don't see where it's suggested that the rip itself needs dark magic (or magic, period) to happen. The only requirement is murder. > >>Mike: > We are discussing a magical concept: splitting the soul. Betsy Hp: I guess I don't recall the text that states splitting the soul is a magical act. > >>Mike: > Specifically, splitting the soul for the purpose of making a > horcrux. And when it comes to magical requirements, I do think JKR > is specific, or as you said "off on a technicality". > "Swish and flick", "Concentrating hard on your happy memory?", > "Arvada Kadevra's a curse that needs a powerful bit of magic > behind it.", "...you need to really want to cause pain - to enjoy > it", "No Unforgivable Curses from you, Potter!"; yeah, JKR > is "technical" when it comes to her brand of magic. > Betsy Hp: Ooh, I *totally* disagree. Does it take magic to enjoy causing pain in others? Does it take magic to use happy thoughts to fight depression? That's exactly what I'm talking about. JKR takes something we all are familiar with (sadism, depression) and turns it up a notch with magic. But at its core, sadism and depression are not something only wizards can experience. And I'd imagine that murdering someone can rip at your soul. (Honestly, I think the really dark part of the horcrux is that it prevents healing. Just as Crucio encourages sadism and Dementors trap you in depression.) > >>Betsy Hp: > > > > So, murder hurts the murderer's soul. But only a wizard can > > make dark use of that injury. > >>Mike: > I don't disagree, murder does *hurt* the soul, and it does appear > that "tarnishing" ones soul has it's own consequences. But it > takes magic to "split" the soul. Dumbledore said Harry's soul is > "untarnished and whole", not just untarnished and not just whole. Betsy Hp: But Dumbledore doesn't say Harry's soul is untarnished because he hasn't murdered. I don't think anyone says "murder tarnishes your soul". But they *do* say "murder splits your soul". I think it's safe to take JKR at her word here. Betsy Hp From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 02:53:20 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 02:53:20 -0000 Subject: Punishments for Snape and Umbridge (more on the funny side) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157391 Yes, I know we had been through that topic many times, but since I just chatted with one very funny person, whose name is Ceridwen, please blame her for that post :) ( which me being an elfy type is not even sure totally okay for the main list, but since we are talking about canon characters, I think I can talk myself into thinking that this is on topic enough ;)) So, yes, I want Snape punished, blah, blah, blah, but I figured that as a condition for Snape's pardon for what he did ( whatever he did, am not going into specifics now, but of course to be punished he needed to have done something bad, so insert here whatever you prefer), the best punishment just may be Snape serving as a tutor for Harry and Ginny twelve children :), you know - be the tutor or go to Azkaban ( I wonder if Snape may just choose Azkaban ;)) Just imagine the juicy stories Snape may have to tell the kids about mom's and dad's school years. :) Oh, year and Ceridwen suggested that Umbridge may have been of use also as a tutor either for Twins' children or for Lupins' children ( you know, 24/7 live in tutor and *no" days off on the full moon). Heeeee, the alternative punishment would be the Choir of Centaurs singing Lulabies to her everyday before bed. :) Any other punishments? Alla and Ceridwen ( sorry, dear, don't kill me :)) From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 03:18:33 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 03:18:33 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157392 > Magpie: > But you've only come to that question via the answer you already > want. "What does Draco have against Snape?" is asked by Harry within > canon. We don't ask what Draco has against his mother because he's > trying to protect his threatened mother in the story. Neri: ****************************************************** HBP, Ch. 6, p. 126: "Not a word to anyone, Borgin, and that includes my mother, understand?" ****************************************************** This doesn't sound to me like Draco trying to protect his mother. It sounds like Draco trying to protect himself from her. Snape tells him that he promised his mother to look after him, and he lies to Snape. He doesn't just hide information from Snape ? he actively lies to him, claiming he had nothing to do with the Katie nearly dying. Which means he probably lies about this to his mother too, because he knows that if he'll tell her the truth, she'll tell Snape. Neri From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 03:39:00 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 03:39:00 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Is that Suspicious? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157393 > Betsy Hp wrote: > Oh sure, there are tons of excuses *against* Lupin teaching Harry > Legilimency [grabbing some from Steve]: werewolf, Sirius (care and > feeding of), Dumbledore picked Snape so Snape's it, busy with other > Order stuff, is so gosh darn tired all the time. Actually, these > are probably the very same excuses that Lupin would throw up to > explain why he doesn't express any interest in Harry unless Harry is > right in front of him. And they're similar to the excuses Lupin > throws at Tonks. Very good with the excuses, our Mr. Lupin. > > And perhaps the reason Dumbledore chose Snape for the job of > Legilimency teacher is that Lupin (the man of many excuses) does not > have Dumbldore's complete trust. > > Betsy Hp (who's finding that the more and more she looks at Lupin > the shakier and shakier his good guy status becomes -- hanging by > the interviews here, folks. ) > Carol responds: I don't think that Lupin's ability as a Legilimens (if it exists) has anything to do with his giving or not giving Harry lessons in OoP. But it's *Occlumency* that Snape, a "superb Occlumens" according to Lupin (who doesn't praise Snape lightly) is supposed to teach Harry, so it wouldn't matter whether Lupin is a Legilimens or not. I imagine that Snape and lupin are approximately equal in that department while Snape is better at Occlumency (as he has to be to survive lying to Voldemort). also, of course, snape is already at Hogwarts, is not a werewolf, and has Dumbledore's absolute trust. Altogether the best man for the job, just as he is (IMO) the best man to teach DADA in HBP (unfortunately for him given the curse on the post). I admit that I have trouble with Lupin's willingness to let a man he thinks is out to murder Harry sneak into the school without telling DD that Black is not only an Animagus but knows about all the secret passages. wanting to keep Dumbledore's trust is a very feeble excuse, especially because he's keeping that trust by keeping important secrets (and keeping the Marauder's Map, once it falls into his hands). And surely he knows that the lie he tells himself, that Sirius learned Dark Arts from Voldermort, is feeble as well. He wouldn't need Dark Arts to sneak past the Dementors or hide on the school grounds and Lupin knows it. There's not even a guard watching the front doors until Flitwick finally teaches the doors to recognize Black, and Black gets into the school twice, slashing up a portrait and wielding a twelve-inch knife (not exactly Dark Arts but pretty darned deadly) and Lupin says nothing. Weak, Lupin weak! Wimpy! Cowardly! Valuing your secrets more than Harry's life! I don't think that Lupin is evil, but he's terribly irresponsible, not to mention that if he'd told Dumbledore that Black is an Animagus to begin with, they'd know how he slipped by the Dementors in the first place and quite possibly the Dementors wouldn't have been sent to guard the school, putting Harry and others in worse than mortal danger. No, I don't think Lupin is ESE! but he's dangerously weak (as Snape insinuates to Tonks in HBP) and even if he could teach Occlumency (not Legilimency), I can see why Dumbledore didn't choose him. (BTW, if Harry had trusted Snape and had done what he was told, not to mention staying out of that Pensieve, I think he would have learned enough Occlumency to block LV's intrusions into his mind, but since he didn't, the enterprise was doomed from the outset.) Carol, who really only wanted to point out that being a Legilimens wouldn't in itself qualify Lupin to teach Occlumency From belviso at attglobal.net Thu Aug 24 03:53:28 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 23:53:28 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys References: Message-ID: <007e01c6c730$df6195f0$2e8c400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157394 Neri: ****************************************************** HBP, Ch. 6, p. 126: "Not a word to anyone, Borgin, and that includes my mother, understand?" ****************************************************** This doesn't sound to me like Draco trying to protect his mother. It sounds like Draco trying to protect himself from her. Magpie: It sounds like a 16-year-old boy knowingly getting involved in something Mother doesn't want him involved in. We've seen Narcissa showing how upset she is about Draco being involved in this. We hear that Draco himself is eager to prove himself as a DE. "Not a word to anyone including my mother" follows logically from that alone. The protecting of Narcissa becomes important when Voldemort threatens her. "He'll kill my whole family." Neri: Snape tells him that he promised his mother to look after him, and he lies to Snape. He doesn't just hide information from Snape - he actively lies to him, claiming he had nothing to do with the Katie nearly dying. Which means he probably lies about this to his mother too, because he knows that if he'll tell her the truth, she'll tell Snape. Magpie: A 16-year-old lying to his mother is not out of the ordinary. The reasons for his lying in this case are especially understandable given that he's taken a job as a secret assassin. He is trying to do the job alone. Narcissa wants him to go to Snape. Draco does not want to go to Snape. Something as huge as an assassination assignment for a terrorist organization and a madman is going to explain a lot of motivation throughout the book. There's nothing about him being upset that his teacher is going to start dating his mom. What exactly is Draco supposed to have experienced (completely outside of what's written in the book and with no direct references to it) that's driving him here? -m From bboyminn at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 06:18:27 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 06:18:27 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul - Actually Tearing the Soul In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157395 "Mike" wrote: > > "horridporrid03" wrote: > > > Mike previously: > > > I don't mean to sound flippant, but we are talking > > > about a series with wizards and magic, aren't we? > > > You aren't really suggesting that the *magical > > > splitting of your soul* can be accomplished without > > > using magic to commit the murder, are you? > > > Does that sound consistent with this book series? > > > > Betsy Hp: > > ... I *do* think that JKR meant murder, any kind of > > murder, splits or rips the soul. The magical bit comes > > in when a wizard rips that split piece of soul away > > and stuffs into some sort of container. > > <"ruthless" rearrangement> > > > > ... > > Mike responds: > Ouch! ...edited... > > ... We are discussing a magical concept: splitting > the soul. Specifically, splitting the soul for the > purpose of making a horcrux. ... > > ... while the concept of murder is a moralistic, > "splitting the soul" is a magical concept that I > can't imagine doesn't require magical input to > perform. > > > Betsy Hp: > > > > So, murder hurts the murderer's soul. But only a > > wizard can make dark use of that injury. > > Mike: > I don't disagree, murder does *hurt* the soul, and ... > has it's own consequences. But it takes magic to "split" > the soul. Dumbledore said Harry's soul is "untarnished > and whole", not just untarnished and not just whole. > bboyminn: Perhaps we need to define our terms. To my knowledge that books never use the phrase 'splitting the soul'. It refers to it as 'tearing the soul'. Minus a clarification on terms, I'm incline to agree with Betsy_HP. Any willful harm to a fellow human being injures the soul. Further any form of willfully taking the life of a fellow human being tears the soul. No magic needed. However, to split that torn section of soul off and separate it from the core-soul for the purpose of encasing it in a external physical object (horcrux) does require magic. That is my fair and reasonable belief. Though, how that fits in with the terms and opinions you are expressing, I don't know. Just a thought. Steve/bboyminn From phil at pcsgames.net Thu Aug 24 11:11:46 2006 From: phil at pcsgames.net (Phil Vlasak) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 07:11:46 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Voldy must be assimilated...Resistance is Futile! References: Message-ID: <016801c6c76e$1c548930$6600a8c0@phil> No: HPFGUIDX 157396 Randy said: >I also noticed a quote in Wikipedia: "In the symbolism of alchemy, Cancer is related to the process of dissolution, i.e., a process by which a substance is dissolved in a liquid like an acid." Does anyone know what characters are born between June 21 and July 22 during the sign of Cancer? Who would represent the dissolution process? Randy Now Phil: The only character Jo has announced on her web site between those dates is Dobby, 28 June Phil who now thinks Dobby may heal the split between Harry and Draco Malfoy. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Thu Aug 24 13:46:03 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 13:46:03 -0000 Subject: Karkaroffs hearing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157397 zgirnius wrote: > The organization may have what is called a 'cell structure' like some > Real Life terrorist/underground organizations. Some A-listers > may be leaders of small groups of B-listers. The B-listers would know > only the indetity of the other members of their 'cell' and the leader. There seems to be strong evidence for this. Some Order member says they were outnumbered 30:1 (or was it 20:1?) by Death Eaters and there is around 20 Order members. Some fans have speculated this meant 600 supporters. Since Harry says the circle around Voldemort contained some thirty people with the largest gap being six (again I'm not sure) that doesn't add up to 600. So seems to have been an 'inner circle'. How the heck the Order member knew how many Death Eaters there were is beyond me. Abergoat From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 24 14:28:57 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 14:28:57 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157398 > > >>Mike: > > But, I'm postulating on what the requirements are to perform *Dark > > Magic* in a *magical* universe, not making moral judgements on > > degrees of barbarity. > > Betsy Hp: > Right. The dark magic is the bit where you seperate that ripped bit > of soul from yourself and stick it somewhere else. I don't see > where it's suggested that the rip itself needs dark magic (or magic, > period) to happen. The only requirement is murder. Ken: I agree, Betsy. All Slughorn says is that you split your soul by committing murder. He did not qualify how you commit the murder. It seems to me that in the Potterverse anyone who commits murder by any means splits (or rips for those who prefer that) their soul into two pieces. I assume that this is true of Muggles as well as witches and wizards. It is only the latter who may be aware that this happens and can potentially make use of it. > > Betsy Hp: > > (Honestly, I think the really dark part of the horcrux is that it > prevents healing. Just as Crucio encourages sadism and Dementors > trap you in depression.) > Ken: I agree again. The horcrux reference that Hermione finds describes them as extremely wicked. I think it would be fair to say that to create a horcrux is essentially to curse your own soul. My sense is that the split caused by a murder will eventually heal but the creation of a horcrux makes the split permanent. Rowling has not yet discussed the afterlife and maybe she never will but I wonder if the split in your soul isn't eternal when you create a horcrux. Slughorn makes a point that the soul is supposed to remain whole for some reason. I think there may be more to it than what we have seen so far although the changes in LV are pretty grim in themselves. The concept of cursing your own soul, which I think is implied by canon but not explicitly stated, is the reason I think that Harry could be an accidental Horcrux. Some here feel that you *must* split your soul and *then and only then* perform the horcrux spell to send one of the pieces into an external object. That is logical to be sure, and allowed by canon. It is not the only logical methodology allowed by canon and it is not explicitly stated in canon or even implied as far as I can see. If you view the horcrux spell as a curse on your own soul you can see that curses can be cast before, even long before, they take effect. Examples are the cursed necklace, Marvolo's ring, and Hermione's cursed parchment listing the members of Dumbledore's Army. We don't know if a ripped soul heals or not. I lean towards the notion that it does heal. If it does heal we don't know how long that takes. It could be a fraction of a second or years and years. If the horcrux spell can be cast before the murder to take effect only when the soul is split then we don't need to worry about how fast the soul heals, the horcrux will be created as soon as the split occurs. But that also means that when LV cast the AK at GH that fateful night something unexpected could have happened. I would rate the following at perhaps a 5-10% chance of turning out to be true. We've seen at least one horcrux that was cursed. Perhaps the horcrux spell itself allows one to put a curse on the horcrux as it is created. I admit this is pure speculation on my part. If Harry's scar is an accidental horcrux it might also be cursed to kill whoever trys to destroy it. Going into their final confrontation LV may have one horcrux that neither he nor Harry knows about. He may hit Harry right between the eyes with an AK. That AK could conceivably kill the horcrux instead of Harry. The curse on the horcrux could then kill the now mortal LV. My point is that Harry/horcrux does not necessarily doom Harry to either die or to commit murder as so many fear. I have another thought on the soul splitting process. Being a Christian JKR might well be aware of the following passage from Matthew 5:27-28 (NASV): "You have heard that it was said, 'YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY'; but I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. " Rather than getting all bogged down in discussions about agents versus instruments I wonder if the process isn't more like the above. It isn't the manner in which the death is caused, it is the intent to kill which splits the soul. When LV hissed "kill the spare" he might have split his own soul and Pettigrew undoubtedly split his by carrying out the order. Ken From barefootpuppets at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 14:24:31 2006 From: barefootpuppets at yahoo.com (barefootpuppets) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 14:24:31 -0000 Subject: Voldy must be assimilated...Resistance is Futile! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157399 "Randy" wrote: > > > > When I was browsing through Wikipedia, I came across an > interesting > > tidbit about Leo the Lion in Astronomy and Alchemy. > > > > > > Harry is born under the astrological sign of Leo the Lion (an > > excellent sign for a Gryffindor). > > > > According to Wikipedia..."in the symbolism of Alchemy, Leo denoted > > the absorption or assimilation of one substance by another." > Does anyone know what characters are born between June 21 and July > 22 during the sign of Cancer? > > Who would represent the dissolution process? > > Another interesting note about Leo the Lion is that the star Regulus is part of this constellation...According to Wikipedia, Regulus in, in fact, "the brightest star in the constellation Leo and one of the brightest stars in the nighttime sky." And one more thing: "Its name is Latin for "prince." It is also known as Al Qalb Al Asad, from Arabic ; al-qalb[u] al-?asad, meaning "the heart of the lion." If this has already been discussed, my deepest apologies! I take this as evidence that RAB is Regulus and that he will play a role in Book 7. Perhaps Regulus is the one you are looking for?? My two cents, Heidi R. From tonks_op at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 16:09:10 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 16:09:10 -0000 Subject: Voldy must be assimilated...Resistance is Futile! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157400 > Randy: > In chapter 22 of Order of the Phoenix, Dumbledore uses some > instrument which creates puffs of smoke that becomes a snake that > then divides into two snakes. Dumbledore comments "But in essence > divided?" > > If Harry and Voldy are joined but in essence divided, they cannot > become whole if the other exists because they are two parts divided from the same whole. The prophesy then sheds light on this > predicament as you mentioned. Neither can be a whole while the > other half exists. If a wizard was split between his two > personalities, he would always be less than the whole. Lily did > something to Voldy when he tried to kill Harry that somehow joined > the two of them, but they separated or dissolved into two distinct > beings. This sounds alot like the Alchemy stuff you mentioned. > Combining and dissolving into essence and recombining to make the > whole. > > I think the imagery is lost on most people and they don't find it > interesting. Tonks: Randy, I have been thinking about our theory. There is one small glitch, which if anyone else was reading our posts they would have jumped on, so maybe no one is reading. ;-( Harry's soul is untarnished and whole. DD says that Harry is "pure of heart". (Which is an important idea in Christian thought.) LV on the other hand is very tarnished, and very broken and I don't think that even DD, with his loving attitude toward everyone, would see anything pure in LV's heart, if he even still has one. So what will this do to Harry when he takes LV into himself? Here is a thought. Love is the greatest of all the powers, magical or otherwise, in the universe. Harry has Lily's blood and now so does LV. If we combine Alchemy, Jung and Christianity here this is what we get: Lily's sacrificial Love not only saves her only son (Just as God's Love brings about the resurrection of His only Son) but it redeems the most evil among us as personified in LV. When Harry takes LV into himself he is not only doing the Jungian thing of taking in his "shadow", but he is, through Lily's blood sacrifice and through the compassion that he might at this point feel for Tom, redeeming Tom. Not we have a bit of a problem with free will here. (Which, that one person who is reading this will tell us at this point.) What if, the memory in the cave was Tom's? I have often wondered about this. I know it is contrary to everything we think we know about LV. But what IF it somehow is Tom's memory? This will give us the permission we need to the job. What if a part of Tom wants to die? Since no one is expecting this, it just might be one of the things that JKR is going to surprise us with. Now we have the scene where Harry takes Tom into himself. I expect it will be very dramatic with others watching. Perhaps Snape is watching and even Snape knows that Harry's eyes are green like his mothers. Snape also knows the color of LV's eyes and for some reason I think Tom's were brown. (Can't remember where in the books, but aren't we told that Tom's eyes are brown somewhere?) Snape, because he is an occlumens, will be one to remember eye colors. Picture it: Harry takes Tom into himself, there is a struggle and we see Harry's eyes turn to yellow slits and Snape is ready to AK him when we see Harry's eyes turn to brown. Snape pauses, looks deeply, and just before Snape AK's Tom, Harry's eyes become green and look at Snape deeply. Snape lowers his wand as he remember Lily and her Love, even for him. And Snape lives too. If anyone other than Randy is reading this, what do you all think? Tonks_op From aida_costa at hotmail.com Tue Aug 22 20:19:12 2006 From: aida_costa at hotmail.com (Aida Costa) Date: Tue, 22 Aug 2006 20:19:12 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Spell vs Skill In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157401 Eddie wrote: > All this makes sense except I can't reconcile any of it with Draco's > ability to block out Snape's Legilimens. JKR explains how in the Mugglenet-Leaky Cauldron interview. http://www.mugglenet.com/jkrinterview2.shtml MA: "I wanted to go back to Draco." JKR: "OK, yeah, let's talk about Draco." MA: "He was utterly fascinating in this book." JKR: "Well, I'm glad you think so, because I enjoyed this one. Draco did a lot of growing up in this book as well. I had an interesting discussion, I thought, with my editor Emma, about Draco. She said to me, "So, Malfoy can do Occlumency," which obviously Harry never mastered and has now pretty much given up on doing, or attempting. And she was querying this and wondering whether he should be as good as it, but I think Draco would be very gifted in Occlumency, unlike Harry. Harry's problem with it was always that his emotions were too near the surface and that he is in some ways too damaged. But he's also very in touch with his feelings about what's happened to him. He's not repressed, he's quite honest about facing them, and he couldn't suppress them, he couldn't suppress these memories. But I thought of Draco as someone who is very capable of compartmentalizing his life and his emotions, and always has done. So he's shut down his pity, enabling him to bully effectively. He's shut down compassion - how else would you become a Death Eater? So he suppresses virtually all of the good side of himself. But then he's playing with the big boys, as the phrase has it, and suddenly, having talked the talk he's asked to walk it for the first time and it is absolutely terrifying. And I think that that is an accurate depiction of how some people fall into that kind of way of life and they realize what they're in for. I felt sorry for Draco. Well, I've always known this was coming for Draco, obviously, however nasty he was. Harry is correct in believing that Draco would not have killed Dumbledore, which I think is clear when he starts to lower his wand, when the matter is taken out of his hands." Aida From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 18:15:07 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 18:15:07 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157402 Ken wrote: > All Slughorn says is that you split your soul by committing murder. He did not qualify how you commit the murder. It seems to me that in the Potterverse anyone who commits murder by any means splits (or rips for those who prefer that) their soul into two pieces. I assume that this is true of Muggles as well as witches and wizards. It is only the latter who may be aware that this happens and can potentially make use of it. Carol responds: I agree. As I've argued elsewhere I think that Myrtle's death qualifies as murder and was used for the first Horcrux. I would add that a murder can apparently be committed years before the Horcrux is created, so the soul split apparently remains unhealed (unless possibly it can be healed by repentance, and Tom/Voldemort never repents his evil deeds. He doesn't even consider them to be evil. In Quirrell's words, he (Voldemort) believes that "there is only power, and those too weak to use it" (quoted from memory from SS/PS). Another point, related not to what Ken and Betsy said but to Mike's belief that the soul is only split when a wizard intent on creating a Horcrux commits murder: Even if you discount Myrtle (and I don't-- there's nothing in canon to indicate that the murderer must use an AK), Tom must surely have used the most important murder that we know he committed, that of his father, to make a Horcrux (probably the ring). He *obtained* the ring either just before or just after he committed the murder (when he Stunned Morfin and later modified his memory), but he didn't know how to encase his split soul in the object at that point. (He was wearing the ring when he asked slughorn about Horcruxes.) He ws intent upon committing revenge at that point, by his own admission in GoF, not "intent upon making a Horcrux." Horrible as it may be (is), he had already committed four murders (counting Myrtle) when he asked Slughorn that question. So he only needed to commit two more to have enough murders for his intended six Horcruxes. And he would not have placed any preliminary spell on the Horcrux objects since he didn't have any of them yet except the diary and the ring. The cup and the locket were obtained some two or three years after he left Hogwarts when he killed Hepzibah Smith. Yes, he was "intent upon making a Horcrux" at that point--actually, two more--but he was also intent upon stealing the objects, one that he lusted for as belonging to a founder of Hogwarts and one that he viewed as rightfully his as well as belonging to a founder. As far as we can tell from canon, it was the murder that split his soul, not the intention of creating a Horcrux, and Hepzibah's murder would have created only one new soul piece. He'd have had to use another murder (a grandparent's) for the locket, assuming that he used Hepzibah's for the cup. (I won't get into the unanswerable question of how a multiple murderer chooses which soul piece goes into which object. Maybe there's a complex incantation like "Bone of the father, you will restore your son!") Betsy Hp: > > (Honestly, I think the really dark part of the horcrux is that it prevents healing. Just as Crucio encourages sadism and Dementors trap you in depression.) > > > > Ken: > I agree again. The horcrux reference that Hermione finds describes them as extremely wicked. I think it would be fair to say that to create a horcrux is essentially to curse your own soul. My sense is that the split caused by a murder will eventually heal but the creation of a horcrux makes the split permanent. Rowling has not yet discussed the afterlife and maybe she never will but I wonder if the split in your soul isn't eternal when you create a horcrux. Slughorn> makes a point that the soul is supposed to remain whole for some reason. Carol responds: And yet we do know some things about the afterlife as JKR conceives it in the HP books. First, it exists, as indicated by the voices beyond the Veil, it does exist. Dumbledore calls death "the next great adventure." It isn't the end of everything, so Voldemort's fear of death is irrational. The worst fate is not to die, even to die horribly, but to have your soul sucked by a Dementor and irrecovably lost. (Which leads me to wonder what the now soulless Barty Jr. is like now--not a zombie since he isn't dead or a vegetable since his brain still works, but missing all memories, all sense of self, all humanity, all hope? Voldemort has, it appears, either one sevenths or two sevenths of a soul, setting aside the headache-inducing mechanics of soul-splitting, and he seems to have lost all human emotions except anger, hatred, sadistic pleasure, and a fierce, selfish sort of joy when he scores a triumph. Would someone who had lost his entire soul would be even less human, devoid of joy and pleasure altogether, hungry for what had can't experience himself, like the Dementors? Is there a special ward for the Dementors' victims in St. Mungo'?) To return to the point, and to Ken's question, I think that a person who has created a Horcrux, like the victims of the Dementors, is denied access to the afterlife. The difference is that he's anchoring his own soul to the earth, permanently, he hopes, so that he can continue to live on earth forever (more of a cursed half-life, really, which is why most wizards, even murderers, don't try to create Horcruxes). Nearly Headless Nick says of Sirius Black, "He will have gone on" (OoP, quoted from memory)--on to what, Nick doesn't know, but whatever is beyond the Veil. JKR as a Christian would view the soul as immortal. The soul can be sucked by a Dementor and be lost, falling into eternal darkness and isolation, apparently, but it is not destroyed by death, nor would a soul bit be destroyed when the object encasing it is destroyed. It would, IMO, be released to return to its eternal home beyond the Veil. Two bits of Voldie's soul are already there. (I any soul bits were floating loose at Godric's Hollow, they would be there as well. In my view, they can't be encased in an object, including a person or his scar, without an encantation.) Why is creating a Horcrux wicked, aside from requiring a preliminary act of murder? Because it's unnatural. It violates the natural order, which says that when a person dies, his soul goes on to eternal life (whatever is beyond the Veil). Splitting your soul through murder is bad enough, but separating the pieces, placing them in an object or objects to hold them on earth so that you can't die, is evil. Look what Voldemort becomes as he creates his Horcruxes, becoming less human in both appearance and emotions with each one. No act is too evil for him to contemplate. All he lacks at the moment is power (allies and minions to do his dirty work). Look what he becomes when he's hit by the rebounding AK, "less than the meanest ghost" as he says in GoF--evil but powerless to do anything except possess small creatures like rats and snakes, sucking out their life force to sustain his own, a parasite. Later, he does the same thing to Quirrell, turning him evil in the process. Perhaps Quirrell is whole now, his soul restored to its original purity beyond the Veil, but Voldemort is denying himself that healing, that restoration, with the division of his soul into seven parts to hold himself on earth. (Two parts are now, in his view, lost, but perhaps their loss is a step toward healing. If there's a God in the Potterverse, surely He would believe in mercy, and even an Unforgiveable Curse wouldn't be unforgiveable. It's the wizards who hold that view.) What Voldemort has done is unnatural, IMO. and if he succeeded in killing Harry and retaining even one Horcrux hidden and protected, perhaps he'd discover the heinousness of what he'd done through the deterioration of his body. Like Tithonus in the Greek myth, his body would age while his fraction of a soul lived on. If anything happened to that body, he'd be vaporized again. He'd have to spend his "life" seeking immunity to old age and disease rather than seeking power. Earthly immortality, unlike eternal life beyond the Veil, isn't a blessing. It's a curse. Carol, not claiming that this interpretation is correct, just presenting it for discussion From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 18:56:12 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 18:56:12 -0000 Subject: Voldy must be assimilated...Resistance is Futile! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157403 Heidi wrote: > Another interesting note about Leo the Lion is that the star Regulus is part of this constellation...According to Wikipedia, Regulus in, in fact, "the brightest star in the constellation Leo and one of the brightest stars in the nighttime sky." > > And one more thing: "Its name is Latin for "prince." It is also known as Al Qalb Al Asad, from Arabic ل al-qalb[u] al-?asad, meaning "the heart of the lion." > > If this has already been discussed, my deepest apologies! I take this as evidence that RAB is Regulus and that he will play a role in Book 7. Perhaps Regulus is the one you are looking for?? Carol responds: Yes, we've had lots of posts on Regulus as a star and the meaning of his name as "prince" or "petty king." (I believe it's a diminutive of "rex, regis," meaning king or ruler, and related to "rego, regere," to rule, and, by extension, to regulate. Geoff will correct me if I'm wrong!) You can find the previous discussions of Regulus and the Black family's tradition of naming children after stars or constellations using the Advanced link on our search engine. I don't think that anyone has attempted to include the Arabic before--I'd suggest transliterating it so that it doesn't look like cartoon cursing. (Just realized that you did that already--sorry.) I'd guess that if Regulus's birthday is relevant, he's a Leo like Harry--"the heart of the Lion" in the constellation Leo, right?--rather than a Cancer. Regarding Regulus as meaning "prince"--I think that Severus Snape, a year or two ahead or Regulus and also in slytherin, must have known Latin or he couldn't have invented spells with names like Sectumsempra and Levicorpus. That being the case, he'd have known that Regulus meant Prince. Maybe they were friends: the Half-Blood Prince and the Pure-Blood Prince? Carol, who has always thought that Regulus's death was one factor in Severus's decision to "return to our side" From terrianking at aol.com Wed Aug 23 22:00:14 2006 From: terrianking at aol.com (terrianking at aol.com) Date: Wed, 23 Aug 2006 18:00:14 EDT Subject: Pixies and pasties and Knockers Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157404 > Ken: > One of the places we visited was Mineral Point, a former > mining town that once had a large population of transplanted > Cornish miners. Apparently our good Wisconsin mines were infested > with creatures known as Tommyknockers who were blamed for being > the cause of lost tools and other mining mishaps. Smart miners > were always careful to leave behind offerings of food to appease > them. > Tommyknockers do not seem to be mentioned in HP and here is where > you could help. Is a Tommyknocker the same thing as a Cornish > Pixie, or a relative, perhaps? Geoff: >> Among a tranche of small beings, there are indeed Knockers (sounds a bit rude actually!) and Pixies (sometimes rendered as Piskies). May I point you to www.cornishfolklore.com/small_people2.htm for pixies and www.cornishfolklore.com/small_people3.htm for knockers? << Robert: http://www.americanfolklore.net/folktales/ca4.html California folklore: "Tommy Knockers are the spirits of departed miners that help miners find ore. They also knock on the walls of the mines right before a cave-in. When you hear a Tommy Knocker knocking, it's best to depart the area right quick. They have saved the life of many a miner who has been in a danger." When I was a kid we were told they were the spirits of miners lost and unrecovered in cave ins who knocked on the sealed mine entries wanting to come out and go home. I guess the definition depends on the part of the country you come from. Montana folklore. Robert From bboyminn at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 20:06:54 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 20:06:54 -0000 Subject: Karkaroffs hearing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157405 "abergoat" wrote: > > zgirnius wrote: > > The organization may have what is called a 'cell > > structure' likesome Real Life terrorist/underground > > organizations. Some A-listers may be leaders of > > small groups of B-listers. The B-listers would know > > only the indetity of the other members of their 'cell' > > and the leader. > Abergoat: > > There seems to be strong evidence for this. Some Order > member says they were outnumbered 30:1 (or was it 20:1?) > by Death Eaters and thereis around 20 Order members. Some > fans have speculated this meant 600 supporters. ... > How the heck the Order member knew how many Death Eaters > there were is beyond me. > > Abergoat > bboyminn: While I generally agree with what is being said here, I want to bring in a point of clarification. We seem to be assuming that Death Eaters and Voldemort Supporters are one and the same thing. Certainly Death Eaters are Voldemort Supporters, but Voldemort supporters are not necessarily Death Eaters. I believe true 'branded' Death Eaters are very few. Best guess, maybe 50 to perhaps an unlikely 100 in number. Then there are the primary and secondary Voldemort Supporters. Yet even these two types come in two types. The Primary Supporters are working for Voldemort voluntarily. They may believe in his (alleged) cause or they may simply be seeking power and wealth. Either way they choose to actively support Voldemort, but are never important enough to be taken into his inner circle of Death Eaters. The Secondary Supporters are like the Blacks, they support what they preceive Voldemort's philosophy and agenda to be, but they don't take an active role. Though they might on rare occasion slip him some information on something or speak out in favor of Voldemort, but overal they don't take an active role in the fight. Then we have the rank and file soldiers. Most of whom are cursed, coerced, blackmailed, extorted, and threatened into doing Voldemort's will. Socially, they can be at any level, but funtionally they are the unwilling cannon fodder. I suspect there are a certain smaller number among the Primary and Secondary Supporters who are compelled or coerced into doing Voldemort will for a variety of reasons. But given a choice these appearent supporter would prefer to stay out of it. Perhaps like Wormtail, they are acting out of fear, aligning themselves with the biggest bully on the block. Perhaps they are reacting to real or preceived threats, but they are making a conscious choice to act. Naturally, there are those who are surely and truly being compelled to act against their will like Rosemetta. Of course, there are those with their own personal agenda who really don't care about Voldemort or his cause, but see cooperation as a way of getting what they truly want. For example, the Dementors, the giants, and Greyback-the werewolf. What we see mostly in the books are the small number of branded Death Eaters and perhaps a few Primary willing unbranded supporters. Certainly everyone in the graveyard was a branded DE, but it is possible, though factually unknown, that some at the top of the tower were willing unbranded Supporters. My key point is that we are wrong to assume all Voldemort Supports, or those cooperating with, are automatically Death Eaters. I think true DE's represent Voldemort's inner circle. Just passing it along. Steve/bboyminn From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 20:08:22 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 20:08:22 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: <007e01c6c730$df6195f0$2e8c400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157406 > Magpie: > It sounds like a 16-year-old boy knowingly getting involved in something > Mother doesn't want him involved in. We've seen Narcissa showing how upset > she is about Draco being involved in this. Neri: Mother doesn't want him involved, but he *is* involved and they both know it, so I don't see the point of hiding it from her. > Magpie: > We hear that Draco himself is > eager to prove himself as a DE. "Not a word to anyone including my mother" > follows logically from that alone. The protecting of Narcissa becomes > important when Voldemort threatens her. "He'll kill my whole family." > Neri: Exactly. The threat to Narcissa is Voldemort killing her if the mission fails. She isn't threatened by the mission itself since she's not situated at Hogwarts and can only participate in planning. So Draco excluding Narcissa from the plan doesn't protect her from any threat. On the contrary, it increases the chances of failure and with it the main threat to Narcissa. I don't see the logic in the argument of protecting Narcissa by excluding her. And indeed, AFAIK we have no canon that Draco's reason for excluding his mother is protecting her. > Magpie: > A 16-year-old lying to his mother is not out of the ordinary. Neri: He's not exactly lying to her about the Penthouse magazines under his bed, you know. It's also her life on the line as well as his father's. > Magpie: > The reasons > for his lying in this case are especially understandable given that he's > taken a job as a secret assassin. He is trying to do the job alone. > Narcissa wants him to go to Snape. Draco does not want to go to Snape. > Neri: So Draco insists on doing this alone even if it kills his all family and Snape too? Sounds weirder and weirder. Lets look at this situation in more general terms: Person D who is a teenager has to take a job as a secret assassin. He hides this from another person N in his family, and lies to her about it ? completely understandable. However, N already knows about the assassination job. She knows D had to take it or pay with his life. Moreover, if D fails in carrying out the assassination, N dies too, so in fact N and D are in this together. Furthermore, N is a grownup with some experience in scheming. Excluding N becomes less and less understandable. Now person N, being older and wiser than D, has a great idea: she enlists the help of a third person S. S is a professional in this business and an old acquaintance of both N and D. Moreover, N makes S take a vow to guard D with his life. It's now pretty obvious that D, N and S are all in this together. D failing the assassination job would have dire consequences for all three of them. Yet D not only excludes S (whom he used to like a lot during the past five years) and N (who is his own family) but he also lies to them, although the situation of the mission is desperate. I'd say it's pretty obvious that D has something against both N and S. Something that must have occurred lately. Neri From lilyp at superig.com.br Thu Aug 24 03:11:16 2006 From: lilyp at superig.com.br (lilypo2007) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 03:11:16 -0000 Subject: Other relatives of Harry Potter!? In-Reply-To: <1156381444.27998DCB@fc6.dngr.org> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157407 Michelle: > All his family on both sides are dead? Was James an only child? > We know Lily had a sister of course, but what of his grandparents? > (Not saying they're not dead.) But how did they die? Who were they? > I keep thinking of the Mirror of Erised. All those people staring > back at him. See the interview with Emerson and Melissa - Part three about James and his parents. You can see it on TLC, Mugglenet or in http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/2005/0705-tlc_mugglenet-anelli-3.htm Lilyp From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Thu Aug 24 06:38:44 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 06:38:44 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's scar In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157408 Tinktonks wrote: > > Tinktonks (Who is now totally overthinking every tiny little > > thing and hoping that someone out there thinks I'm not crazy!) Zero Irregardless: > Do you ever get the feeling that, when you finish Book 7, every > sentence in Book 1 will turn out to have hidden significance? Laurawkids: YES! Therefore, most sentences in #7 will clear something up! And I think I will also be able to find people reading #7 just by listening: "OOOHH, yes,.....yes, uh huh, riiight! man! got that wrong. Whooo hoooo! Yes! I knew all along!". Because we are all so invested, have gone over so many ideas and clues, and JKR has so much to clear up per page. It will be almost like being in the best buffet line ever, after helping someone build a deck - non-stop satisfaction. Laurawkids, who wants the resolution of the story, but does not want the fun of this all to end. From harryp at stararcher.com Thu Aug 24 20:49:09 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 20:49:09 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157409 > Neri: > [... lots of excellent logical reasoning snipped ...] > I'd say it's pretty obvious that D has something against both N and > S. Something that must have occurred lately. Eddie: Unless Voldemort -- er, person V, aka V-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named, aka VHSNBN -- ordered Draco to keep it to himself, otherwise V would kill D. Eddie From belviso at attglobal.net Thu Aug 24 20:51:53 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 20:51:53 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157410 > Neri: > Mother doesn't want him involved, but he *is* involved and they both > know it, so I don't see the point of hiding it from her. Magpie: But you're resistance to this doesn't make it a plot point. He wants to do it by himself and he isn't going to ask her how he's supposed to do it. > Neri: > Exactly. The threat to Narcissa is Voldemort killing her if the > mission fails. She isn't threatened by the mission itself since she's > not situated at Hogwarts and can only participate in planning. So > Draco excluding Narcissa from the plan doesn't protect her from any > threat. On the contrary, it increases the chances of failure and with > it the main threat to Narcissa. I don't see the logic in the argument > of protecting Narcissa by excluding her. And indeed, AFAIK we have no > canon that Draco's reason for excluding his mother is protecting > her. Magpie: I didn't mean to suggest he was protecting her *by* excluding her. You claimed that the book shows Draco having something against Narcissa. I said that no, the story centers more on Narcissa being valuable to Draco, not Draco being angry at her. His exclusion of her is what he thinks he needs to do--he's blocking her plans. Neri: > He's not exactly lying to her about the Penthouse magazines under his > bed, you know. It's also her life on the line as well as his father's. Magpie: So if you were writing the story you would have had Draco asking his mother for help and it doesn't work for you that he's not doing that. That's something to take up with the author. Nobody in canon questions this at all (this is the first time I've heard anyone in fandom question it either), or seems to think the fact that Draco's not going to Narcissa for help means he must have some personal problem with her, such as resenting her because he thinks Snape's in love with her. Harry and his friends have been in trouble in the past and not gone to their parents either. It's a story about kids, a coming of age story. Nobody wants to need their mother. > Neri: > So Draco insists on doing this alone even if it kills his all family > and Snape too? Sounds weirder and weirder. Magpie: Yeah, he does. That's canon. And Narcissa isn't even ever shown to have anything much to offer here at all, making it even less weird that Draco isn't asking her for help. Neri: Lets look at this > situation in more general terms: > > Person D who is a teenager has to take a job as a secret assassin. He > hides this from another person N in his family, and lies to her about > it ? completely understandable. > > However, N already knows about the assassination job. She knows D had > to take it or pay with his life. Moreover, if D fails in carrying out > the assassination, N dies too, so in fact N and D are in this > together. Furthermore, N is a grownup with some experience in > scheming. Excluding N becomes less and less understandable. > > Now person N, being older and wiser than D, has a great idea: she > enlists the help of a third person S. S is a professional in this > business and an old acquaintance of both N and D. Moreover, N makes S > take a vow to guard D with his life. It's now pretty obvious that D, > N and S are all in this together. D failing the assassination job > would have dire consequences for all three of them. Yet D not only > excludes S (whom he used to like a lot during the past five years) > and N (who is his own family) but he also lies to them, although the > situation of the mission is desperate. > > I'd say it's pretty obvious that D has something against both N and > S. Something that must have occurred lately. Magpie: And it's pretty obvious that what occurred lately is Lucius was imprisoned in Azkaban. Draco is a teenager with lots of conflicting feelings about what he's doing, which leads to him feeling that he's alone in this and must do this alone. There is nothing canon at all suggesting that he's ignoring any resource in Narcissa. Snape is the helper he's rejecting, and that rejection is linked directly to their relationship as DEs and teacher and student. As is common in HP, it's Draco, the child, who surprises the adults. In many ways the worst thing Draco could have done both in terms of his character and in terms of, I suspect, the outcome of the story, would be to go to his mother and Snape for help. I think canon tries to give Draco understandable motivations for his actions so that they aren't a mystery and don't need us to come up with complications to explain. If it's so crazy of Draco to not be going to Narcissa and Snape for help given all the lives on the line, how does it become less crazy through Acid Pops? If the only thing keeping him from letting the two of them take care of it is that he has an inkling Snape had a thing for Narcissa, why doesn't he eventually go to one of them? -m From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Thu Aug 24 21:06:31 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 21:06:31 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's scar In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157411 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "zeroirregardless" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "spookedook" wrote: > > > > > Tinktonks (Who is now totally overthinking every tiny little thing and > > hoping that someone out there thinks I'm not crazy!) Zeroirregardless: > Do you ever get the feeling that, when you finish Book 7, every > sentence in Book 1 will turn out to have hidden significance? Geoff: I suspect you are guilty of exaggerating slightly.... For example, what hidden significance would you place on the following Book 1 sentences? '"Thanks," said Harry, pushing his sweaty hair out of his eyes.' (PS "The Journey from Platfrom Nine and Three-quarters" p.71 UK edition) or '"Who?"' (ibid. p.73) or even '"Absolutely not."' (PS "The Man with Two Faces" p.218 UK edition) :-)) From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Aug 24 21:36:54 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 21:36:54 -0000 Subject: Arsene Lupin Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157412 Not so long ago there was a fast and furious thread about mystery novels, unreliable narrators and Agatha Christie---with a little Harry Potter tossed in. I've read "The Murder of Roger Ackroyd" and now I'm reading Agatha Christie's autobiography. Great stuff! Eons ago Agatha and her sister were discussing mystery novels and which tricks were fair and which weren't for an author to use and this was years before AC began writing----sort of brings me up, not only have we HP fans rehashed HP issues over and over, we've re- hashed issues from days gone by. Oh well. One of Agatha Christie's favorite mystery series concerned Arsene Lupin, a French series. From what I can tell, Arsene is nothing like Remus. Is anyone familiar with that series? Opinions? Everything I know I found at Google. I'm guessing at the very least JKR may have been familiar with the character, or do you think she plucked the name out of her garden? Potioncat, who also found a Trelawney in AC's autobiography. From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 21:55:26 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 21:55:26 -0000 Subject: Arsene Lupin/ with the sprinkles of Harry Potter on the side In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157413 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "potioncat" wrote: > One of Agatha Christie's favorite mystery series concerned Arsene > Lupin, a French series. From what I can tell, Arsene is nothing like > Remus. Is anyone familiar with that series? Opinions? Everything I > know I found at Google. > > I'm guessing at the very least JKR may have been familiar with the > character, or do you think she plucked the name out of her garden? Alla: Hmmm, I have read Arsene Lupan ( putting a here, since it seems closer to how it was spelled in russian translation) stories long, long time ago, so long that I may not even able to remember the gist of his character straight. Wasn't he the noble thief who became private investigator? Um, does not seem to look like Remus to me at all. :) Although come to think of it, maybe we will learn that Remus was not afraid to use some rather dirty tricks in order to help Light side? On the other hand, Lupan as far as I remember always drawed the line and did not go further than the certain degree of dirtiness, in other words I would not call him evil :) Dark creature maybe, but not evil. But again, please keep in mind that I have a **very** vague recollection of these stories. Maybe I am completely confused. I seem to remember that at the time I read them, I liked them a lot. But usually I remember the books I loved and rather vividly at that, so I guess I have to rethink whether the stories are that good. > Potioncat, who also found a Trelawney in AC's autobiography. > Alla: LOL. From harryp at stararcher.com Thu Aug 24 23:18:52 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 23:18:52 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's scar In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157414 > Zero-Irregardless: > Do you ever get the feeling that, when you finish Book 7, every > sentence in Book 1 will turn out to have hidden significance? Eddie: Just the opposite, actually. I think we're going to get to the end and there are going to be a lot of unanswered questions. I'm not sure whether I should be happy or glad. I like to be have some unanswered questions so we can continue to speculate ad nauseam. Eddie From carodave92 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 24 23:23:36 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 23:23:36 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157415 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > Carodave wrote: > > Which brings up a new question - if Mundungus is keeping an eye on > > Harry, and he is already in the Hogs Head when HRH arrive - how does > > he know they will be there? > > Abergoat writes: > Thanks for the correction - does Mundungus not wear a dress in HBP? > Sirius is dead there so Harry has to recognize him or someone else > tells him. It could be that Sirius told him the first time but once > you expect Mundungus in a dress you can recognize him. But from your > answer I'm guessing we don't see Mundungus in the dress in HBP. > > Are we certain that Mundungus is keeping an eye on Harry? I'm > suspicious that Hog's Head is one of Dumbledore's information networks > and the barman needs to get the information he gathers back to > Dumbledore. I suspect this may be Mundungus's purpose and the reason > he is seen talking to the barman. > > Abergoat Carodave: I don't remember Mundungus wearing a dress or disguise in HBP (not to say it didn't happen!). I was referring to the first DA meeting at the Hogs Head in OotP, when HRH sees the witch in the Hogs Head. Sirius tells them later (with his head in the Gryffindor fire) that the witch was Mundungus. He says that Mundungus was barred from the Hogs Head 20 years ago and the barman has a long memory. Since Moody's spare invisibility cloak was taken when Sturgis was arrested, Dung needs to wear the disguise in order to keep an eye on Harry in the pub. So if I understand correctly, and Dung is there keeping watch over Harry, how did he know that Harry would be in the Hogs Head that day? It was a secret meeting, relatively, and no one from the order was told. Dung was already there when HRH arrived. Hmmm...maybe Flitwick informed the Order that Hermione was asking about the Hogs Head? It's not a huge leap to figure that Hermione will be accompanied by Harry and Ron... Carodave, who wants to know if others wonder about this,, > From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 00:07:33 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 00:07:33 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157416 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: > > > Neri: > > [... lots of excellent logical reasoning snipped ...] > > I'd say it's pretty obvious that D has something against both N and > > S. Something that must have occurred lately. > > Eddie: > Unless Voldemort -- er, person V, aka V-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named, aka > VHSNBN -- ordered Draco to keep it to himself, otherwise V would kill D. > > Eddie > Carol responds: LOL, Eddie! But also, lest we forget, Draco (I mean, person D) is sixteen, and that last thing a sixteen-year-old boy wants is help from his mother, especially on an important mission that he thinks marks him as a man. He doesn't want his father-figure Head of House interfering, either, IMO, for more complex reasons that I've indicated in another post. "It's my job. He gave it to *me,*" Draco tells Snape in "the Unbreakable Vow." He rejects "interference" both from his mother and from his former favorite teacher *before* person V starts putting the pressure on and threatening him with death if he fails. And by that time, it's too late to ask for help. "No one can help me," he tells Moaning Myrtle when he's crying in the bathroom some four or five months after Snape tries to talk to him. What Snape would or could have have done if Draco had asked him for help, we can only guess. But it's quite possible that by the time Snape saves Draco's life, LV has made it clear that Snape must not know what Draco is trying to do with the Vanishing Cabinets. Either that or Bellatrix has succeeded in convincing Draco that Snape is not to be trusted. Otherwise, surely, Draco would have gone to the teacher he has always trusted, the man who saved him from bleeding to death, even at the (supposed) cost of having his "glory" stolen--a delusion Draco clings to even on the tower. None of this has anything to do with Snape and Narcissa having an illicit romantic attachment, or surely Draco would have confronted Snape with an accusation. (He doesn't hesitate to interrupt or contradict him, in marked contrast to his behavior in earlier books.) The change does not reflect anything that Snape has done (other than try to get Draco to talk to him) though IMO the switch from Potions master to DADA teacher does nothing to increase Draco's respect for Snape and may diminish it. The change is in Draco himself. At first, he's proud of his assignment, not realizing its danger and difficulty. School and anything to do with it, including school-associated authority figures like his Head of House, have lost their importance. The Dark Lord has given him an important job, a man's job, and he doesn't need busybody adults helping (or hindering) him. Let old Snape die from breaking his Unbreakable Vow to protect Draco. What does Draco care? Then, when Draco seems certain to fail, losing sleep, looking ill, and so desperate that he's crying in a girls' bathroom, he either can't bring himself to ask Snape for help or has been ordered not to on pain of death. Carol, who forgot to mention in her astronomy post how sad she feels that poor Pluto has been demoted to the status of little oddball From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 00:03:32 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 00:03:32 -0000 Subject: Arsene Lupin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157417 > Potioncat wrote: > > One of Agatha Christie's favorite mystery series concerned Arsene > Lupin, a French series. From what I can tell, Arsene is nothing like > Remus. Is anyone familiar with that series? Opinions? Everything I > know I found at Google. > > I'm guessing at the very least JKR may have been familiar with the > character, or do you think she plucked the name out of her garden? > Neri: I very dimly recall that I've read an Arsene Lupin story once, or anyway I tried to. I believe I had to stop in the middle because Monsieur Lupin was quite possibly the worst Gary Stu I have ever had the misfortune to meet in any book. Just to give you a notion, there was a British detective in that book and his name was Herlock Sholmes (yes, you read correctly). And of course, Monsieur Lupin repeatedly put Mr. Sholmes in his place and showed him who was the real ace detective around, which was (surprise! surprise!) Arsene Lupin. It was quite disgusting. Of course, it might have been a very clever parody that just went over my head. Also I suspect that Arsene Lupin's last name is pronounced very differently from that of our Remus Lupin, but I won't take further chances with the francophiles around here ? let them enlighten us. Neri From iam.kemper at gmail.com Fri Aug 25 00:20:46 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 17:20:46 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Arsene Lupin In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <700201d40608241720j5e0e0b54td718ea39be9840ff@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157418 potioncat wrote: > > Not so long ago there was a fast and furious thread about mystery > novels, unreliable narrators and Agatha Christie---with a little > Harry Potter tossed in. I've read "The Murder of Roger Ackroyd" and > now I'm reading Agatha Christie's autobiography. Great stuff! > >... snip ... > > One of Agatha Christie's favorite mystery series concerned Arsene > Lupin, a French series. From what I can tell, Arsene is nothing like > Remus. Is anyone familiar with that series? Opinions? Everything I > know I found at Google. > > I'm guessing at the very least JKR may have been familiar with the > character, or do you think she plucked the name out of her garden? > > Potioncat, who also found a Trelawney in AC's autobiography. > > Kemper now: I heard Arsene was based on the French anarchist, Marius Jacob. (Many people have a misconception of the philosophy of Anarchy. It is not the absent of rules; it is the absent of rulers. For more info on social anarchy, read the works of MIT's Linguistic professor, Noam Chomsky or the works of the social historian who flew in WWII bomb missions, Howard Zinn.) Now... how to keep this on-topic...? If JKR read the Arsene series than she may know of whom he was based off of. However, Lupin seems closer to lupine than to Arsene. I'm sure it's coincidence. But maybe not. Can anyone else link Lupin's personal philosophy with anarchy or Arsene (the gentleman burglar)? Kemper From rarpsl at optonline.net Fri Aug 25 00:21:38 2006 From: rarpsl at optonline.net (Robert A. Rosenberg) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 20:21:38 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Arsene Lupin In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157419 At 21:36 +0000 on 08/24/2006, potioncat wrote about [HPforGrownups] Arsene Lupin: >One of Agatha Christie's favorite mystery series concerned Arsene >Lupin, a French series. From what I can tell, Arsene is nothing like >Remus. Is anyone familiar with that series? Opinions? Everything I >know I found at Google. Check Out http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arsene_Lupin. He is a Gentleman Thief of the Robin Hood, Green Hornet and Saint mold (ie: An "outlaw" who prayed on other outlaws and was in essence a "Good Guy"). He was created by Maurice Leblanc. There is a long running Japanese Anime called Lupin III who is supposed to be Arsene Lupin's Grandson (similar to Brett "Green Hornet" Reid being the Grandson of Dan "The Lone Ranger's Brother" Reid). >I'm guessing at the very least JKR may have been familiar with the >character, or do you think she plucked the name out of her garden? Lupin is French for "Wolf" and was Arsene Lupin's pseudonym (although I seem to remember in one of the stories his real name [or at least his original name before he assumed his Arsene Lupin identity] was revealed). His use of this name is similar to Don Diego de la Vega assuming an alter-ego/crime-fighting identity as [El] Zorro (Spanish for "[The] Fox"). JKR could have just gotten the name from its original source (ie: Fox) and it may not be a reference to Arsene Lupin. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 00:27:59 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 00:27:59 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157420 Carodave wrote: > I don't remember Mundungus wearing a dress or disguise in HBP (not > to say it didn't happen!). I was referring to the first DA meeting > at the Hogs Head in OotP, when HRH sees the witch in the Hogs Head. > Sirius tells them later (with his head in the Gryffindor fire) that > the witch was Mundungus. He says that Mundungus was barred from the > Hogs Head 20 years ago and the barman has a long memory. Since > Moody's spare invisibility cloak was taken when Sturgis was > arrested, Dung needs to wear the disguise in order to keep an eye on > Harry in the pub. > > So if I understand correctly, and Dung is there keeping watch over > Harry, how did he know that Harry would be in the Hogs Head that > day? It was a secret meeting, relatively, and no one from the order > was told. Dung was already there when HRH arrived. Hmmm...maybe > Flitwick informed the Order that Hermione was asking about the Hogs > Head? It's not a huge leap to figure that Hermione will be > accompanied by Harry and Ron... > > Carodave, who wants to know if others wonder about this Carol responds: Mundungus isn't wearing a dress when Harry sees him with the barman, whom I'm sure is Aberforth. Whether Aberforth is a fence buying Mundungus's stolen goods or they're both undercover spies for Dumbledore, I don't know. Maybe the locket Horcrux exchanged hands at that point. I'm also not sure what Mundungus would be doing in a bar he was kicked out of, but maybe that's a cover story. As for the scene in OoP where Mundungus is dressed as a witch, the Hog's Head is a hangout for shady characters, including one Willie Widdershins, the person who hexed the Muggle toilets, who happens to be wrapped in bandages and is also listening in on the students' meeting. I'm guessing that both are there by coincidence--Mundungus may be spying on Willie for all we know. Mundungus reports to the Order; Willie reports to Umbridge. I don't see how either could have known the plans for the meeting Hermione arranged, but both would have found it interesting and reported it to their superiors. Shades of a certain young eavesdropper fifteen years earlier. > Carol, who thinks that DD's line about not being sure that Aberforth can read is just an example of Dumbledorian whimsy From tonks_op at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 02:37:00 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 02:37:00 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157421 > Carodave wrote: > > > Sirius tells them later (with his head in the Gryffindor fire) that the witch was Mundungus. He says that Mundungus was barred from the Hogs Head 20 years ago and the barman has a long memory. > Carol:> > As for the scene in OoP where Mundungus is dressed as a witch, the > Hog's Head is a hangout for shady characters, including one Willie > Widdershins, the person who hexed the Muggle toilets, who happens to be wrapped in bandages and is also listening in on the students' > meeting. I'm guessing that both are there by coincidence-- Tonks: I agree with Carol that Mundungus was just there spying in gereral, not there to spy on Harry. As to the barman. I hate to put a damper on such an interesting idea as Aberforth currently being a goat, but the quote by Sirius implies that the bar man is currently the same one as 20 years ago. So unless the bartender is a goat, I think that Aberforth was not transformed. Another reason for this is that the barman only caught the eavesdropper. The eavesdropper was there and heard far more than the barman did. It would make sense for LV to assume that Snape heard all that could be heard and that the barman only caught him with his ear to the door. This doesn't imply that the barman heard anything. So I don't see any reason for LV to come after the barman at all. I am sure that Albus Dumbledore was the man on the tower. And he is really dead. Tonks_op From juli17 at aol.com Fri Aug 25 02:41:50 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 22:41:50 EDT Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) Message-ID: <266.eab4e1e.321fbd6e@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157422 Carol wrote: JKR as a Christian would view the soul as immortal. The soul can be sucked by a Dementor and be lost, falling into eternal darkness and isolation, apparently, but it is not destroyed by death, nor would a soul bit be destroyed when the object encasing it is destroyed. It would, IMO, be released to return to its eternal home beyond the Veil. Two bits of Voldie's soul are already there. (I any soul bits were floating loose at Godric's Hollow, they would be there as well. In my view, they can't be encased in an object, including a person or his scar, without an encantation.) Julie: The thing that confuses me is, if the soul bits that have already been released from the Diary and the Ring horcruxes are floating around beyond the Veil, then why didn't the part of Voldemort's soul that didn't die with his body at Godric's Hollow end up beyond the Veil too? Why did it remain earthbound, but the other released pieces didn't? Is it because it is the "primary" soul piece only that will remain earthbound? (Though how does the primary soul piece *know* it is the primary one?) Or could both the now released soul bits also be earthbound? Or caught somewhere "in limbo"--not earthbound where Voldemort could access them and re-encase them, but not able to go beyond the Veil until all the soul bits are released and can be rejoined, only then going beyond the Veil? Then again, can those soul pieces *be* rejoined into a whole (albeit damaged) soul, or would they just stick to each other as if magnetized but not able to actually reform into a single entity? Julie, making herself more confused, which is not difficult when it comes to this very vaguely explained (so far) subject! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 03:15:08 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 03:15:08 -0000 Subject: DEs - Who's left? (was Re: Karkaroffs hearing) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157423 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > > zgirnius wrote: > > > The organization may have what is called a 'cell > > > structure' likesome Real Life terrorist/underground > > > organizations. Some A-listers may be leaders of > > > small groups of B-listers. The B-listers would know > > > only the indetity of the other members of their 'cell' > > > and the leader. Mike: Did you read the post by pharnabazus on livejournal? If anyone is interested, it's an excellent dissertion on LV's cell structure. http://pharnabazus.livejournal.com/3265.html I highly recommend it, but be warned, it's a little old and looong. > > Abergoat: > > > > There seems to be strong evidence for this. Some Order > > member says they were outnumbered 30:1 (or was it 20:1?) Mike: Yeah, that was Lupin and it was 20:1. But, I think we've all learned to take Lupin's take on things with a shaker of salt. > > bboyminn: > > I believe true 'branded' Death Eaters are very few. Best guess, > maybe 50 to perhaps an unlikely 100 in number. Mike: If I could add on here, I think your estimation of 50 *branded* DEs is pretty accurate. We have Harry in the graveyard thinking he would be outnumbered "by at least 30 to 1" (GoF, Ch. 33). Harry was pretty stressed here and could be unreliable, but if JKR meant for us to think there were 40 or more, why wouldn't she use that number? No, I think she used 30 because that is the right number. Then, as Voldemort walks around the group he only mentions 7 by name, of the DEs present, 3 dead in his service, 2 absent and 1 returned to his service (most assume the 2 absent to be Snape and Karkarov, with Crouch Jr of course returned to service). This would put the count of *free* DEs at 33 or more, plus the 10 who escaped from Azkaban in OotP, makes the count 43+. Round numbers, I'd put the DE count at four dozen. So what does Voldemort have available to him now in the way of DEs? Well, I think Crouch Jr is off the board. He lost 11 to Azkaban from the MoM battle, only Bella escaped, and Karkarov's name can be crossed off. Then he lost another 5 plus Fenrir at the end of HBP. (Calculation: only 3 escaped with Snape, Blondie, Alecto, and Amycus. Gibbon, dead man, brutal face, stunned on the tower, and an unnamed 3, captured, that were in the battle with the 3 that escaped against the 7 good guys fighting them.) By my calculations that's 48 minus 17 leaving LV with about 30 give or take a few. And that includes Snape. Of course this supposes no new recruits, but quite frankly, I don't think there is a lot of recruiting going on these days. Coercion, yes, but he's not increasing his DE ranks. And although this last batch don't appear to be the A Team, he did seem to lose a lot of A Teamers at the MoM. At this rate, Voldemort won't have enough DEs left to raise havoc very much longer. Hence, my reason for calling into question LVs strategic planning vs his tactical planning. From drcarole71 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 03:47:27 2006 From: drcarole71 at yahoo.com (drcarole71) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 03:47:27 -0000 Subject: Achilles heel and wizard's nose Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157424 Sirius had a bloody nose at the end of GOF. Dumbledore's nose had been broken at least once. Both these characters are presumably dead. Voldy has only slits where his nose (mortality) used to be. He can't be killed in the normal way. Can we use the state of a character's nose to predict his or her lifespan? From rarpsl at optonline.net Fri Aug 25 03:37:35 2006 From: rarpsl at optonline.net (Robert A. Rosenberg) Date: Thu, 24 Aug 2006 23:37:35 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Arsene Lupin In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157425 At 00:03 +0000 on 08/25/2006, Neri wrote about [HPforGrownups] Re: Arsene Lupin: >I believe I had to stop in the middle because >Monsieur Lupin was quite possibly the worst Gary Stu I have ever had >the misfortune to meet in any book. Just to give you a notion, there >was a British detective in that book and his name was Herlock Sholmes >(yes, you read correctly). And of course, Monsieur Lupin repeatedly >put Mr. Sholmes in his place and showed him who was the real ace >detective around, which was (surprise! surprise!) Arsene Lupin. It was >quite disgusting. Of course, it might have been a very clever parody >that just went over my head. Herlock Sholmes was named Sherlock Holmes in the original pulp story publication but the name was changed in the reprints (and inclusion in Lupin story collections) due to Conan Doyle complaining. It was meant as a parody and homage (something that Conan Doyle himself did in at least one of his Holmes stories when he mentioned another author's detective as being in the Holmes universe [ie: An actual off-stage character not just as a fictional character]). See the article at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arsene_Lupin which has this to say on the Herlock Sholmes/Sherlock Holmes issue: >Arsne Lupin and Sherlock Holmes were bound to meet and, in an >unprecedented act of literary pastiche and cross-over, Leblanc >introduced Holmes in the short story Sherlock Holmes arrive trop >tard in Je Sais Tout No. 17, 15 June 1906. In it, Holmes meets a >young Lupin for a brief time, unaware that he is, in fact, Lupin. >After legal objections from Conan Doyle, the name was changed to >"Herlock Sholmes" when the story was collected in bookform in Volume >1. > >Holmes returned in two more stories collected in Volume 2, Arsne >Lupin contre Herlock Sholmes, and then in a guest-starring role in >the prodigious battle for the secret of the Hollow Needle in >L'Aiguille Creuse, where he accidentally shoots Lupin's fiance. From CliffVDY at juno.com Fri Aug 25 04:21:24 2006 From: CliffVDY at juno.com (Clifford Vander Yacht) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 04:21:24 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157426 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol responds: > Then, when Draco seems certain to fail, losing sleep, > looking ill, and so desperate that he's crying in a girls' bathroom, > he either can't bring himself to ask Snape for help or has been > ordered not to on pain of death. > > Carol, who forgot to mention in her astronomy post how sad she feels > that poor Pluto has been demoted to the status of little oddball > Cliff here I agree that Draco took on the job thinking he would be held in high esteem with the DEs and LV, but wound up not being able to accomplish the job. That turned out to be a bit of Wile E. Coyote running off the cliff. (no pun intended). I still love Pluto, the Disney character. He reminds me of someone. Cliff From bboyminn at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 06:19:47 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 06:19:47 -0000 Subject: DEs - Who's left? Megalomaniacs and Heros In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157427 > > bboyminn: > > > > > > I believe true 'branded' Death Eaters are very few. > > Best guess, maybe 50 to perhaps an unlikely 100 in > > number. > > Mike: > If I could add on here, I think your estimation of 50 > *branded* DEs is pretty accurate. ...edited... This > would put the count of *free* DEs at 33 or more, plus > the 10 who escaped from Azkaban in OotP, makes the > count 43+. Round numbers, I'd put the DE count at four > dozen. > > ... > > By my calculations that's 48 minus 17 leaving LV with > about 30 give or take a few. And that includes Snape. > ... I don't think there is a lot of recruiting going > on these days. Coercion, yes, but he's not increasing > his DE ranks. > > And although this last batch don't appear to be the A > Team, he did seem to lose a lot of A Teamers at the MoM. > ... Hence, my reason for calling into question LVs > strategic planning vs his tactical planning. > bboyminn: First, I think you are right about coercion vs recruitment. It has been many years since Voldemort was last in power, and I think the wizard world has gotten used to a peaceful and prosperous life. So, while Voldemort is forcing a lot of people to work for him, I don't think he is getting many volunteers. Of course, he might gain some of the disenfranchised like the giants and werewolves, but beyond that, I think the volunteers are few. Next, regarding Voldemort's strategic and tactical planning. I think Voldemort suffers from the same problem that all megalomaniacal evil overlords suffer from; an absolute unshakeable belief in his own infalability. In Voldies mind any plan he comes up with is the absolute perfect plan. No DE dare challenge that plan even if they see flaws in it because the /price/ of opposing an evil overlord in even the smallest way is very very high. So, they do their best to muddle through an ill-conceived plan. Naturally, when things go wrong, it's not because Voldemort's plan wasn't pure genius (at least in his mind), it's because the blundering incompetent DE's didn't do it right. Which is probably true, but it doesn't account for the fact that the plan was ill-conceived to begin with. Also, when you work for an evil overlord megalomanic like Voldemort, there is no room for individual thinking. You do exactly what he said, so you can't be blamed personally when it all goes wrong. Even if along the way, you see a better way of accomplishing your goal, the safe choice is to just stick to the plan. Partly you don't express superior ideas because that threatens Voldemort's power. If for one small moment he thinks you are smarter or more capable than him, he will kill you to eliminate the competition. It's all a very paraniod thing. Not at all condusive to winning wars. Really, like all tyrannical organizations, Voldemort and the gang are hopelessly disfunctional, which is why nut cases like this never stay in power for long. Eventually a 'Harry-The Hero' comes along and kicks their butt. Just a few thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 06:53:14 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 06:53:14 -0000 Subject: DEs - Who's left? (was Re: Karkaroffs hearing) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157428 Mike: My bad. zgirnius just pointed out that I posted the wrong link in my previous post. I just reviewed pharnabazus' post again and it is really, really long. Ten parts and an appendix. It is good, though. These are dated (pre HBP) but Parts 1-5 aren't affected by that. Anyway here's the link to Part 1 - Patronage System: http://pharnabazus.livejournal.com/715.html Change the post number as follows to get the other parts: 799 - Part 2 - Fudge and the MoM 1105 - Part 3 - DD, LV, Malfoy & Crouch 1420 - Part 4 - Percy searching for a patron 1607 - Part 5 - Voldemort & terrorist cells **this is the one I meant to post** 1862 - Part 6 - Voldy & conquering death 2135 - Part 7 - Voldy's network after G.H. 2450 - Part 8 - Malfoy, money, & the founder's rift 2677 - Part 9 - Harry, a new patron? 2856 - Part 10- Ministry power & limitations 3265 - Appendix - Wizengamot He wanted them read in order, but I don't think that is necessary, although part 1 does lay a good foundation for the rest of the parts. If you do want to read them in order, use the link at the bottom of each essay, NOT the arrows at the top. From sydpad at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 10:36:59 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 10:36:59 -0000 Subject: JKR's Top Children's Books list Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157429 I haven't seen this mentioned anywhere, so I thought I'd put it up as a public service. This is from the latest issue of the Royal Society of Literature's magazine, which asked several authors, including JKR and Philip Pullman, to list their top 10 books they recommed for young people. Here's JKR's list: 1. Wuthering Heights 2. Charlie and the Chocolate Factory 3. Robinson Crusoe 4. David Copperfield 5. Catch-22 6. To Kill a Mockingbird 7. Animal Farm 8. Two Bad Mice 9. Catcher in the Rye 10. Hamlet Geez, "Animal Farm" AND "Catch-22" AND "Catcher in the Rye" AND "Hamlet"? I can see where Harry gets his Angst from! Those adults are all phonies, man, phonies!! "The Tale of Two Bad Mice" is class, though; I always hear thrash metal in my head when they trash the dollhouse (oh, yay, you can read it online!: http://wiredforbooks.org/kids/beatrix/bm0.htm ). And hurray for Robinson Crusoe! Final note-- dude, it's a bit rich for her to be cautioning the kiddies against falling for Bad Boys, and then putting "Wuthering Heights" at the top of her list for impressionable young minds. -- Sydney From spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com Fri Aug 25 11:39:33 2006 From: spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com (dungrollin) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 11:39:33 -0000 Subject: JKR's Top Children's Books list In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157430 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Sydney" wrote: > Final note-- dude, it's a bit rich for her to be cautioning the > kiddies against falling for Bad Boys, and then putting "Wuthering > Heights" at the top of her list for impressionable young minds. > > -- Sydney > Dungrollin: I suspect that if ACID POPS or LOLLIPOPS end up as canon, Heathcliff will be unceremoniously turfed off his throne by a strong new contender for 'Most Troubled Romantic Lead (Male)' at the next Annual BookWorld Awards (Bookies). From KLMF at aol.com Fri Aug 25 13:05:14 2006 From: KLMF at aol.com (klmf1) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 13:05:14 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: <266.eab4e1e.321fbd6e@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157431 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, juli17 at ... wrote: > Julie: > The thing that confuses me is, if the soul bits that have already been > released > from the Diary and the Ring horcruxes are floating around beyond the Veil, > then why didn't the part of Voldemort's soul that didn't die with his body at > Godric's Hollow end up beyond the Veil too? Why did it remain earthbound, but > the other released pieces didn't? Is it because it is the "primary" soul > piece > only that will remain earthbound? (Though how does the primary soul piece > *know* it is the primary one?) > > Or could both the now released soul bits also be earthbound? Or caught > somewhere "in limbo"...... >snip Karen F here--- Could it be that when bits of soul are released from their encasement they aren't actually destroyed at all but return back to their original source? Could it be that once all the bits are back where they came from, the original owner of the soul bits can then be truly mortal again? Will we maybe start to see Voldemort start to return to an aged Tom Riddle in appearance? Karen F From harryp at stararcher.com Fri Aug 25 13:25:09 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 13:25:09 -0000 Subject: Achilles heel and wizard's nose In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157432 > drcarole71: > Sirius had a bloody nose at the end of GOF. Dumbledore's nose had been > broken at least once. Both these characters are presumably dead. > Voldy has only slits where his nose (mortality) used to be. He can't > be killed in the normal way. > Can we use the state of a character's nose to predict his or her > lifespan? > Eddie: Also, Mad-Eye Moody's nose has several chunks taken out of it. Yet he lives.... for the time being. If he dies in HP7 then I'd see that as confirmation of your theory! Who else has nose damage? Eddie From carodave92 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 13:11:24 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 13:11:24 -0000 Subject: Achilles heel and wizard's nose In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157433 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drcarole71" wrote: > > Sirius had a bloody nose at the end of GOF. Dumbledore's nose had been > broken at least once. Both these characters are presumably dead. > Voldy has only slits where his nose (mortality) used to be. He can't > be killed in the normal way. > Can we use the state of a character's nose to predict his or her > lifespan? > Carodave: Your theory is bad news for Harry - his nose was broken by Malfoy in the beginning of HBP! Carodave From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 13:28:06 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 13:28:06 -0000 Subject: Punishments for Snape and Umbridge (more on the funny side) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157434 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "dumbledore11214" wrote: > > > Any other punishments? > > Alla and Ceridwen ( sorry, dear, don't kill me :)) > For Snapey-poo and Umbridge, hmmm? Well, I've already given a list for Umbridge, so for Snapey-poo: 1) As a reward for his actions during the war, he merits his own personal servant. Kreacher is assigned to the job. 2) Being fitted with a collar that gives an electric shock everytime he says something abusive. 3) Taking up a career in musical theater as a female impersonator, starting with old clothes borrowed from Neville's grandmother. 4) Having to go into hiding at 12 Grimmauld Place where the Dursleys are also in residence. 5) Having his wand broken and being sentenced to teach chemistry at a modern muggle school 6) As there are no full teaching posts available at Hogwarts, he is assigned as an assistant to the new potions teacher -- Neville Longbottom. 7) As there are no full teaching posts available at Hogwarts, he is assigned as an assistant to the new DADA teacher -- Harry Potter. 8) Unemployed, he has to take the only job available, as a stock clerk at Weasley's Wizard Wheezes. Just a few ideas, Lupinlore From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 13:54:45 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 13:54:45 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157435 > Eddie: > Unless Voldemort -- er, person V, aka V-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named, aka > VHSNBN -- ordered Draco to keep it to himself, otherwise V would kill > D. Neri: Could be, but I don't know any canon for this, and considerable canon against it. Snape tells Narcissa and Bellatrix that he is in on the mission, and it looks like he tells the truth. Draco doesn't use this argument against Snape: "I'm not allowed to talk to you about it". He practically admits before Snape that he's on a mission. Note how easy it would have been for JKR to use this reason at this point to explain why Draco excludes Snape. It could have been done in just one sentence or two, and there wouldn't be any questioning of Draco's strange behavior. But JKR didn't use it. Is she dropping a hint? > Magpie: > So if you were writing the story you would have had Draco asking his > mother for help and it doesn't work for you that he's not doing > that. That's something to take up with the author. Neri: Oh, I wouldn't want to write this any different. I think it's very good writing and can be an awesome clue. When JKR shows us a character behaving in an unreasonable and atypical way, we're supposed to ask why. > Magpie: > Nobody in canon > questions this at all Neri: In Diagon Ally both Harry and Ron note that Draco looks like he gave his mother the slip, and a short time later it turns out they were correct, when Draco warns Borgin not to tell his mother. However, Harry and Ron didn't see Narcissa together with Snape in Spinner's End. We did. > Magpie: > (this is the first time I've heard anyone in > fandom question it either) Neri: Well then, this just goes to show you who are the fandom, which characters they prefer not to investigate and what questions they prefer not to ask . The change in Draco's attitude towards Snape and towards his mother in HBP is more drastic than the change in Ginny's character in OotP, which was jarring to many fans, and has considerably more potential as a clue for Book 7. > Magpie: > Harry and his friends have been in trouble in the > past and not gone to their parents either. It's a story about kids, > a coming of age story. Nobody wants to need their mother. > Neri: Well, you are certainly right about Harry ? he has never gone to his parents in the past. As for Ron and Hermione, when I'll see them hiding from their parents (or even worse ? lying to their parents) regarding information that put their parents too in great risk, I'll be very alarmed. > Magpie: > And Narcissa isn't even ever shown to > have anything much to offer here at all, making it even less weird > that Draco isn't asking her for help. > Neri: On the contrary, Narcissa has by far the best offer to help Draco. She immediately goes and enlists an expert, somebody with power and authority at Hogwarts, who could have given Draco great help. And she even obtains an Unbreakable Vow from that expert to look after Draco. By refusing help from Snape Draco is refusing help from his mother. Help that may easily save both himself, his mother *and* his father. So, does Draco change his attitude towards Snape so drastically and so irrationally just "because he's a teeeeeenager"? Is this the ultimate explanation that's supposed to make every paradox work? I think JKR has shown in the past a bit more insight and less contempt for teenager psych. Neri From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Fri Aug 25 14:23:03 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 14:23:03 -0000 Subject: Punishments for Snape and Umbridge (more on the funny side) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157436 Alla and Ceridwen: > > Any other punishments? Lupinlore: > 6) As there are no full teaching posts available at Hogwarts, he is > assigned as an assistant to the new potions teacher -- Neville > Longbottom. > > 7) As there are no full teaching posts available at Hogwarts, he is > assigned as an assistant to the new DADA teacher -- Harry Potter. Ceridwen: *IF* JKR writes Snape as ultimately ESE! or OFH!, a very big *IF* in my opinion, then how about another academic post: Headmaster of Smeltings. Ceridwen. From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Aug 25 14:23:19 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 14:23:19 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Is that Suspicious? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157437 > > Betsy Hp wrote: > > And perhaps the reason Dumbledore chose Snape for the job of > > Legilimency teacher is that Lupin (the man of many excuses) does not > > have Dumbldore's complete trust. > > > > Betsy Hp (who's finding that the more and more she looks at Lupin > > the shakier and shakier his good guy status becomes -- hanging by > > the interviews here, folks. ) Pippin: Ah, those interviews. No, Lupin is definitely not going to be the sort of villain that makes you hiss and throw popcorn at the screen. But there's villainy of another kind, evil that moves in the most exalted circles, and has only the very finest friends. There's evil that makes you look uneasily down the table and ask, "Is it I?" > > > Carol responds: > I don't think that Lupin's ability as a Legilimens (if it exists) has > anything to do with his giving or not giving Harry lessons in OoP. > > But it's *Occlumency* that Snape, a "superb Occlumens" according to > Lupin (who doesn't praise Snape lightly) is supposed to teach Harry, > so it wouldn't matter whether Lupin is a Legilimens or not. I imagine > that Snape and lupin are approximately equal in that department while > Snape is better at Occlumency (as he has to be to survive lying to > Voldemort). also, of course, snape is already at Hogwarts, is not a > werewolf, and has Dumbledore's absolute trust. Altogether the best man > for the job, just as he is (IMO) the best man to teach DADA in HBP > (unfortunately for him given the curse on the post). Pippin: I think werewolves are supposed to be naturally resistant to legilimency. Snape hints at something like that. Of course that would be a great help to agent Lupin, whichever side he is on. He wouldn't have to be so good at occlumency that a legilimens can't even tell he's being blocked, as must be the case with Snape. It would also be a reason that the werewolves might think they could hold their own against a victorious Voldemort if he ever reneged on his promises. Of course if Lupin is thought to be a natural occlumens, he wouldn't be expected to teach the technique any more than a bird could teach how to fly a broom. Carol: > No, I don't think Lupin is ESE! but he's dangerously weak (as Snape > insinuates to Tonks in HBP)> Pippin: But this is semantic. "I am flawed, you are weak, he is ever so evil." Why don't we say that Snape's sadism or Draco's xenophobia is just a weakness? There's a Heinlein story that might explain Lupin psychologically. Take a pup, chain him up and kick him every day, and he'll grow to be a savage cur and snap at anyone who comes near him. Take the same pup, rear him tenderly instead, and he'll be a gentle family pet. But if you pet that pup on Tuesdays and kick him on Thursdays, he'll grow up to be a shivering, neurotic mess, and he'll bite you without warning. That's Lupin, IMO. He's been scorned by society, but he's also been indulged, perhaps too much, by his friends. It's a recipe for disaster. And no one dares admit, not even Dumbledore, not Lupin himself, (though to give him credit, he keeps trying), and least of all the trusting readers, that Lupin cannot be trusted, because that would abet prejudice against werewolves. Dumbledore emotionally, recklessly, asked Lupin to do a job that would have tried the loyalties of a far more stable person, and Lupin took it on. Of course it wouldn't be long before Voldemort discovered Lupin's weakness and exploited it. The only question, IMO, is how much time has Voldemort had. Honestly, people act like there's some rule that Voldemort can only take advantage of weaknesses that are socially unacceptable. And I guess there is a rule like that in a lot of popular fiction, but I wouldn't bet that JKR intends to honor it. Wanting to be liked is considered nicer than sadism or xenophobia. but if wanting to be liked leads you to renege on your commitments and put innocent people at risk, then maybe it shouldn't be. JKR won't make herself popular by saying so -- who is she to tell us that we ought to change our ideas about what's acceptable? But I doubt that she's worried about that. That Lupin's weakness is one that his friends would have pardoned is the real tear-jerker, IMO. It should have been so easy for him to turn back to the light when his errors were still relatively small. Prejudice magnified his sins and made them seem mountains when they were still molehills. A lot of people are hoping that they are molehills after all. But I think it's too late now. I notice he's not on JKR's A-list for dinner companions any more. And it can't be because he's going to be dead. Pippin From bridge13219 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 15:00:35 2006 From: bridge13219 at yahoo.com (bridge13219) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 15:00:35 -0000 Subject: Achilles heel and wizard's nose In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157438 > Eddie: > Also, Mad-Eye Moody's nose has several chunks taken out of it. Yet he > lives.... for the time being. If he dies in HP7 then I'd see that as > confirmation of your theory! > > Who else has nose damage? > > Eddie > bridge13219: Ludo Bagman was mentioned as looking like his nose had been broken in GoF (I'm in the middle of reading in again for the ?th time). But I had assumed he was out of the story as he is on the run from some goblins. From jlcaron at gmail.com Fri Aug 25 15:33:58 2006 From: jlcaron at gmail.com (jlcaron at gmail.com) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 11:33:58 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Achilles heel and wizard's nose In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <1CBD5EEE-6D2D-452A-B234-AFB45B3E779F@gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157439 > > > Carodave: > > Your theory is bad news for Harry - his nose was broken by Malfoy in > the beginning of HBP! > Jaime: Interesting question. In addition to other cases people have mentioned... -- Malfoy's nose doesn't break but in Chamber of Secrets, it does swell up, does that count at all? :) Goyle's potion exploded, showering the whole class. People shrieked as splashes of the Swelling Solution hit them. Malfoy got a faceful and his nose began to swell like a balloon... (COS) -- Krum may have gotten a broken nose at the Quidditch World Cup in Goblet of Fire: There was a deafening groan from the crowd; Krum's nose looked broken, there was blood everywhere, but Hassan Mostafa didn't blow his whistle. (GOF) -- Harry and the twins may have broken Malfoy's nose in Order of the Phoenix: Malfoy was curled up on the ground, whimpering and moaning, his nose bloody... (OOP) -- Neville's nose is broken in the Department of Mysteries battle in OOP: "Whaddever you do, Harry," said Neville fiercely from under the desk, lowering his hands to show a clearly broken nose and blood pouring down his mouth and chin, "don'd gib it to him!" (OOP) Of course, noses seem to be prominent in the books. Everyone's nose is described from Dumbledore's crooked one to Snape's hooked one and McGonagall's pointy one. Tonks can transform her nose at will and some of the Weasley's twins earliest inventions included Nosebleed Nougats. Jaime From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Fri Aug 25 16:27:59 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 16:27:59 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157440 > > Carol wrote: > He *obtained* the ring either just before or just after he > committed the murder (when he Stunned Morfin and later modified his > memory), but he didn't know how to encase his split soul in the object > at that point. (He was wearing the ring when he asked slughorn about > Horcruxes.) Ken: I don't think that we know for sure that Tom had not created a horcrux at the time he asked Slughorn about them. My sense is that the point of that line of questioning was not to learn about horcruxes but to sound Slughorn out on the notion of multiple horcruxes. I think it is fairly obvious that Tom already knew what they were and Slughorn gave him no information on how to create one (Tom would certainly already know that a spell was involved!) yet he was very happy at the end of the interview to the point of looking non-human. I think the thing that made him happy was that he heard nothing to dissuade him from making multiple horcruxes other than it was too evil to contemplate. Tom never seems to have had any difficulty contemplating evil. DD agrees that the multiple horcrux question was his real purpose behind the interview. My impression is that Tom had already made one horcrux when he questioned Slughorn and was on the verge of making a second. At the beginning of the memory Slughorn says of Tom "What with your uncanny ability to know things you shouldn't,...". The sentance is about his possible rise to Minister of Magic but I think it is no accident that Slughorn points out Tom's knowledge of things that are beyond his years. Another, tenuous I admit, indication of this is that less human happiness at the end of the memory. True, much the same language is used way back in the orphanage scene but it seems slightly stronger here to me. Perhaps the first horcrux does not change you all that much and changes in a teenager are be expected anyway. In the end I suppose it may not matter if he had or hadn't already made a horcrux at this point. He is clearly on the verge of making either another, or his first two, horcrux(es). We would probably agree that he would use Myrtle's death to make the diary horcrux and his father's to make the ring horcrux assuming that the means to sort out the soul bits from one another exists. At the very least I suppose this indicates that a split soul can remain split for some time. I think that you could be right, repentance or something akin to it on the part of the murderer might be required to heal the split. > Carol again: > And he would not have placed any preliminary spell on the Horcrux > objects since he didn't have any of them yet except the diary and the > ring. Ken: We have a different view of how the horcrux spell could work. I would just point out that if it works the way I envision it you don't *have* to cast the spell before the murder but you *can*. Your picture of how it works is a subset of mine. Your's denys that Harry/horcrux is possible, mine allows it and that is the chief difference between them. > > Carol again: > And yet we do know some things about the afterlife as JKR conceives it > in the HP books. Ken: I agree. My statement about the afterlife was only in regard to how a horcrux would affect the eternal fate of its creator. I should have been more clear about that. I don't think we have any canon to support an opinion on the manner but since I support those who are willing to speculate on the new canon that will appear in book 7 I can hardly fault you for indulging in the practice! > Carol again: > To return to the point, and to Ken's question, I think that a person > who has created a Horcrux, like the victims of the Dementors, is > denied access to the afterlife. The difference is that he's anchoring > his own soul to the earth, permanently, he hopes, so that he can > continue to live on earth forever (more of a cursed half-life, really, > which is why most wizards, even murderers, don't try to create > Horcruxes). Ken: First, I have to disagree with you about the fate of the "demented", subject to the following condition. IFF Rowling intends that the Potterverse be compatible with Christian theology we have some Canon on which to base an opinion about the fate of those who suffer a demontor's kiss. From John 10:27-28 (NASV) we have: "My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me; and I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of My hand." And from Romans 8:38-39 (NASV) we have: "For I am convinced that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." Dementors attack the innocent and the guilty alike, often with MoM blessing and aid in both cases. They cannot snatch the souls of the former out of God's hands. I don't really know what they are able to do with the latter. As a Christian I personally believe that our souls' fates are determined by our own choices and cannot be affected by outside forces. Of course we have no firm basis on which to say how Christian Rowling intends the Potterverse to be. We all believe that Harry will succeed in sending LV's soul piecemeal into the afterlife whether Harry survives the experience or not. I call that killing the soul bits, you and several others seem to prefer to call it sending them through/beyond the veil. It is the same thing to me, the soul is eternal, when I speak of killing it I mean detaching it from its Earthly abode and sending into the next life. I don't have the image of souls and soul bits literally flying through that veil in the DoM as many of you seem to have. I view that as simply an artifact created to study death, not the one and only portal to the next life. But that matters little, the result is the same. My question was about the eternal fate of the horcruxed once all their separate soul bits are finally separated from the Earth and reside in the afterlife. I suspect that it is different from those who make the journey with whole souls or in the case of common murderers with all the soul bits passing beyond at the same time. Beyond that I suppose your speculation is as good as anyone's. I would guess that book 7 will say something about the matter. Ken From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Fri Aug 25 16:48:46 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 16:48:46 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157441 > snip< > Neri: > Well then, this just goes to show you who are the fandom, which > characters they prefer not to investigate and what questions they > prefer not to ask . The change in Draco's attitude towards Snape > and towards his mother in HBP is more drastic than the change in > Ginny's character in OotP, which was jarring to many fans, and has > considerably more potential as a clue for Book 7. > > > Magpie: > > Harry and his friends have been in trouble in the > > past and not gone to their parents either. It's a story about kids, > > a coming of age story. Nobody wants to need their mother. > > > > Neri: > Well, you are certainly right about Harry ? he has never gone to his > parents in the past. As for Ron and Hermione, when I'll see them > hiding from their parents (or even worse ? lying to their parents) > regarding information that put their parents too in great risk, I'll > be very alarmed. >snip snip< > Neri: > On the contrary, Narcissa has by far the best offer to help Draco. She > immediately goes and enlists an expert, somebody with power and > authority at Hogwarts, who could have given Draco great help. And she > even obtains an Unbreakable Vow from that expert to look after Draco. > By refusing help from Snape Draco is refusing help from his mother. > Help that may easily save both himself, his mother *and* his father. > > So, does Draco change his attitude towards Snape so drastically and so > irrationally just "because he's a teeeeeenager"? Is this the ultimate > explanation that's supposed to make every paradox work? I think JKR > has shown in the past a bit more insight and less contempt for > teenager psych. > > Neri > Laurawkids: By the words you have used, this suddenly seemed like a situation that has RW parallels: a kid in a gang and/or heavy into drugs or sex. Maybe more so the kid on drugs. You all have probably gone all over this before, but... You know the profile, kid withdraws and good Mom goes snooping. Kid says, "Leave me alone, you do not know what drives me, and you can't imagine how yukky I feel inside that makes me want and need to do these things!" Whereas Mom knows how to help if given the chance, and even calls in the pro's to council with the child or forces him into rehab. It may work or horribly backfire. This goes on all the time, and because of the teenage psyche, is hard to play the right way. The parents may have even done the very same thing, but were saved out of it, and still the kid will not stop and listen long enough to see that there are other ways out of the situation. But, that said, when Draco tells Myrtle that no one can help him, it could mean that LV has constrained him in some way to have to do this alone, or there will be hell to pay. If I were LV, I would think that kids blab and brag too much. That would make me want to keep Draco silent somehow, so the talking won't foil the walking. I'm not totally sold on an UV, but it *could* be that we were told about innocent Ron and his UV near-miss, and then Snape, an ultra- intelligent adult having a tricky time of one, so that we will believe that Draco, in his need to vault himself into DE maturity, falls for the smooth words of LV and vows to rely only upon himself to fullfill his task. Or LV slipped him a convincer by crucio'ing him to be quiet about the task. Another thought is that the necklace and poisoned drink seem alot like those half-hearted first attempts of suicidal people to draw help to themselves. Is it possible that Draco thought that Snape or DD would figure out that he did them quickly and then remove him to the safety of Azkaban, or expell him for being a danger and snap his wand(like his favorite, Hagrid)? I know that goes against how bad Draco seems, but it would also be a selfish way out, because Narcissa would still be in danger. Sorry if this has all come out before. Laurawkids From carodave92 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 17:10:02 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 17:10:02 -0000 Subject: Achilles heel and wizard's nose In-Reply-To: <1CBD5EEE-6D2D-452A-B234-AFB45B3E779F@gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157442 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "jlcaron at ..." wrote: > > > > > > > Carodave: > > > > Your theory is bad news for Harry - his nose was broken by Malfoy in > > the beginning of HBP! > > > Jaime: > > Interesting question. In addition to other cases people have > mentioned... > > -- Malfoy's nose doesn't break but in Chamber of Secrets, it does > swell up, does that count at all? :) > > > > -- Krum may have gotten a broken nose at the Quidditch World Cup in > Goblet of Fire > >> -- Harry and the twins may have broken Malfoy's nose in Order of the > Phoenix: > > -- Neville's nose is broken in the Department of Mysteries battle in > OOP: > Of course, noses seem to be prominent in the books. Everyone's nose > is described from Dumbledore's crooked one to Snape's hooked one and > McGonagall's pointy one. Tonks can transform her nose at will and > some of the Weasley's twins earliest inventions included Nosebleed > Nougats. > > Jaime > Carodave: That's alot of broken noses. I had forgotten some of them. I think Dr Carole is on to something here. All those broken noses must be more than a coincidence...maybe they are a predictor...of death maybe, at least of someone who will be very involved in the final battle. (Because I am sure that Neville is instrumental in Book 7...) Carodave From belviso at attglobal.net Fri Aug 25 17:30:43 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 17:30:43 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157443 > > Magpie: > > So if you were writing the story you would have had Draco asking his > > mother for help and it doesn't work for you that he's not doing > > that. That's something to take up with the author. > > Neri: > Oh, I wouldn't want to write this any different. I think it's very > good writing and can be an awesome clue. When JKR shows us a character > behaving in an unreasonable and atypical way, we're supposed to ask why. Magpie: An awesome clue that the story that seems like it fits in with the author's themes and a coming of age story is actually...what? You're taking away the stronger story to replace it with a story that so far seems to have only one advantage: that it's a complication that nobody had seen before. Snape/Lily at least relates to the Harry/Snape relationship in dramatic ways. > Neri: > In Diagon Ally both Harry and Ron note that Draco looks like he gave > his mother the slip, and a short time later it turns out they were > correct, when Draco warns Borgin not to tell his mother. However, > Harry and Ron didn't see Narcissa together with Snape in Spinner's > End. We did. Magpie: They do not question it in the way you're implying. They take the fact that he's given his mother the slip as a sign that he's up to something, which he is. > Neri: > Well then, this just goes to show you who are the fandom, which > characters they prefer not to investigate and what questions they > prefer not to ask . Magpie: Actually, I think it goes to show that given a long time between books fandom grows bored with the canon and starts making up new stories. Neri: The change in Draco's attitude towards Snape > and towards his mother in HBP is more drastic than the change in > Ginny's character in OotP, which was jarring to many fans, and has > considerably more potential as a clue for Book 7. Magpie: The change in Draco's attitude is also given canonical reasons--his father's imprisonment, the important task, the pressure from Voldemort, the almost-murderers. > Neri: > Well, you are certainly right about Harry ? he has never gone to his > parents in the past. As for Ron and Hermione, when I'll see them > hiding from their parents (or even worse ? lying to their parents) > regarding information that put their parents too in great risk, I'll > be very alarmed. Magpie: Ginny didn't tell anyone about a rather dangerous secret in CoS when she almost killed a couple of people. > Neri: > On the contrary, Narcissa has by far the best offer to help Draco. She > immediately goes and enlists an expert, somebody with power and > authority at Hogwarts, who could have given Draco great help. Magpie: That's Snape who's the big help there, not Narcissa. And Draco rejects him for reasons all connected in canon to the things I mentioned before, none of which include any hint of Draco's being angry at Snape or Narcissa for having a thing for his mother. Narcissa doesn't need to enlist Snape--he's already enlisted and Draco knows it. Neri: And she > even obtains an Unbreakable Vow from that expert to look after Draco. > By refusing help from Snape Draco is refusing help from his mother. Magpie: Ultimately true, but an unnecessary stretch to make for your purposes. It's not getting you any closer to proving that Draco's got any specific anxieties over Snape being in love with Narcissa. Snape was always a resource for Draco, with or without Narcissa going to him. Neri: > Help that may easily save both himself, his mother *and* his father. Magpie: So we still have to toss out one of the main themes of canon, which is young people growing up and Draco specifically feeling he has to do this himself. When this subject comes up in canon Draco says "nobody can help me," not "Snape and Narcissa could help me, if only there wasn't sexual tension between them that makes me angry at them." Neri:> > So, does Draco change his attitude towards Snape so drastically and so > irrationally just "because he's a teeeeeenager"? Is this the ultimate > explanation that's supposed to make every paradox work? Magpie: No, though I don't see why you're that dismissive of the idea that being a teeeeeeeenager is important in a coming of age story. Draco is a very specific teenager who feels he has to prove himself by doing this. It's not a paradox in canon, it's completely consistent. The character starts out feeling that it's important for him to do this and prove himself, and winds up paranoid and isolated with two almost-murders on his conscience. Neither of those attitudes lend themselves to him going to Narcissa or Snape to make things right. The almost-murders themselves, imo, have far more power to make him turn away from these two than any vague problems connected to Snape/Narcissa I can imagine. Neri: I think JKR > has shown in the past a bit more insight and less contempt for > teenager psych. Magpie: And since this part was snipped, how does more insight and less contempt for the teenager psych translates into the idea that Draco didn't go to Narcissa and Snape because he thinks Snape likes his mother? Finding fault with the story as written doesn't support this other storyline. Draco isn't any smarter or less logical by your definition in your story, he's not acting any less like an adolescent cliche. In fact, it makes his smaller, not bigger, imo, all but shoving Draco aside in his own story for the real stars, Snape and Narcissa. -m From drcarole71 at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 17:53:38 2006 From: drcarole71 at yahoo.com (drcarole71) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 17:53:38 -0000 Subject: Achilles heel and wizard's nose In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157444 Is Ginny's Bat Bogey Hex a lethal weapon? From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Fri Aug 25 18:07:54 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 18:07:54 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157445 > > > Julie: > > The thing that confuses me is, if the soul bits that have already been > > released > > from the Diary and the Ring horcruxes are floating around beyond the Veil, > > then why didn't the part of Voldemort's soul that didn't die with his body at > > Godric's Hollow end up beyond the Veil too? Why did it remain earthbound, but > > the other released pieces didn't? Is it because it is the "primary" soul > > piece > > only that will remain earthbound? (Though how does the primary soul piece > > *know* it is the primary one?) > > > > Or could both the now released soul bits also be earthbound? Or caught > > somewhere "in limbo"...... > >snip > > Karen F here--- > > Could it be that when bits of soul are released from their encasement they aren't actually > destroyed at all but return back to their original source? Could it be that once all the bits > are back where they came from, the original owner of the soul bits can then be truly > mortal again? Will we maybe start to see Voldemort start to return to an aged Tom Riddle > in appearance? > Ken: There is a tradition that humans are three-part (we are created in God's image) as is the God of Abraham. People often speak of "body, soul, and spirit". The body is the obvious physical container of the other two. The soul is our eternal essence. The spirit? To me it is our conscious self. Voldemort and Slughorn seem to confirm this view in the Horcruxes chapter of HBP (p 497, US HB): ****************************************** "Well, you split your soul, you see," said Slughorn, "and hide part of it in an object outside the body. Then, even if one's body is attacked or destroyed, one cannot die, for part of the soul remains earthbound and undamaged. But of course existence in such a form..." Slughorn's face crumpled and Harry found himself remembering words he had heard nearly two years before: "I was ripped from my body, I was less than spirit, less than the meanest ghost...but still, I was alive." "...few would want it, Tom, very few. Death would be preferable." ***************************** Notice that body, soul, and spirit are all mentioned above. Later on DD says "Never forget, though, that while his soul may be damaged beyond repair, his brain and his magical powers remain intact" (p 509). DD can't mean his physical brain since that is long gone, he must mean his intellect which along with his magical powers must be part of LV's spirit. I take this all to mean that while his physical body may be destroyed (and regenerated) LV's spirit remains active in the world as long as part of his soul remains in the world. Notice something else that I only noticed today: Slughorn says that if the body is destroyed *part* of the soul remains undamaged and Earthbound. I think the implication is that the part encased in the horcrux(es) remains, the part that was in the body is sent on. This is enough to keep the bodiless and apparently weakened spirit Earthbound too. This suggests that unless one of his soul fragments is embedded in Harry's scar all of the fragments in LV's body that night at GH have been sent through the veil. It kind of implies that LV's regenerated body has no soul inside it, doesn't it? He appears to be running on the soul bits in his scattered (or not) horcruxes. That leads to another question. How could LV's soulless body have created any horcruxes at the Riddle place in Harry's 5th year or at any time since then? The answer appears to be that he could not, he would seem to have no soul in either his babyMort or regenerated body from which to create them. I don't know if Carol will buy the reasoning that leads to this conclusion but it seals the deal on her Nagini/horcrux belief. IF Nagini is a horcrux, she must have been a horcrux before GH. It seems to me that there is a huge mistake here. Either Slughorn is wrong when he says only the horcruxed part(s) of the soul remains behind, DD is wrong about LV being able to make a horcrux from Frank Bryce's death, or JKR did not see the implication of the words she put into Slughorn's mouth. If Slughorn is wrong then you must have to kill all of the soul bits at once to kill LV or Karen's theory above is correct, which gets us to pretty much the same result. I rather like Karen's theory, I think it has a nice symmetry to it. But if it were true with two, possibly three, horcruxes destroyed LV should be starting to look less reptilian by now and he is not. It would also contradict DD's statement above that LV's soul is damaged beyond repair. I can believe that JKR missed this implication and if she did it will spoil her conclusion somewhat for me, I expect. That is, it will unless one of you can explain how LV's new body can have a resident soul fragment. I suppose he could have pulled one from a horcrux, that would make Harry's job easier except he would not know that one more was accounted for. Perhaps Hermione will figure that out for him. However we know that DD made one mistake in his Frank/Nagini/horcrux theory: It was LV not Nagini that killed Frank. Here we have a second possible mistake. It is looking more and more like DD was trying to plant some inconsistencies in Harry's mind to give him the clues to figure out that he is a horcrux too. Having partially regained Carol's respect by finding a way to confirm her Nagini theory I now put myself beyond the Pale again. Ken Julie: The thing that confuses me is, if the soul bits that have already been released from the Diary and the Ring horcruxes are floating around beyond the Veil, then why didn't the part of Voldemort's soul that didn't die with his body at Godric's Hollow end up beyond the Veil too? Why did it remain earthbound, but the other released pieces didn't? Is it because it is the "primary" soul piece only that will remain earthbound? (Though how does the primary soul piece *know* it is the primary one?) Or could both the now released soul bits also be earthbound? Or caught somewhere "in limbo"--not earthbound where Voldemort could access them and re-encase them, but not able to go beyond the Veil until all the soul bits are released and can be rejoined, only then going beyond the Veil? Then again, can those soul pieces *be* rejoined into a whole (albeit damaged) soul, or would they just stick to each other as if magnetized but not able to actually reform into a single entity? Julie, making herself more confused, which is not difficult when it comes to this very vaguely explained (so far) subject! From aida_costa at hotmail.com Fri Aug 25 17:21:49 2006 From: aida_costa at hotmail.com (Aida Costa) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 17:21:49 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Is that Suspicious? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157446 Pippin wrote: >I notice he's [Lupin] not on JKR's A-list for dinner companions any >more. And it can't be because he's going to be dead. Huh? Did I miss something in one of her interviews? Aida From spookedook at yahoo.co.uk Fri Aug 25 18:26:00 2006 From: spookedook at yahoo.co.uk (spookedook) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 18:26:00 -0000 Subject: Achilles heel and wizard's nose In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157447 Carodave: That's alot of broken noses. I had forgotten some of them. I think Dr Carole is on to something here. All those broken noses must be more than a coincidence...maybe they are a predictor...of death maybe, at least of someone who will be very involved in the final battle. Because I am sure that Neville is instrumental in Book 7...) Tinktonks: I like this thread very much. And I particularly want nose breaking to be a predictor of Death as Dumbledore's nose looks like it has been broken at least twice, which would mean he would have to die at least twice and will come back with a phoenix like rebirth!! Tinktonks (LONG LIVE DUMBLEDORE!!! The barmy old codger!) From sydpad at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 21:19:19 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 21:19:19 -0000 Subject: JKR's Books list, and ACID POPS vs. LOLLIPOPS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157448 --Sydney: > > Final note-- dude, it's a bit rich for her to be cautioning the > > kiddies against falling for Bad Boys, and then putting "Wuthering > > Heights" at the top of her list for impressionable young minds. > Dungrollin: > I suspect that if ACID POPS or LOLLIPOPS end up as canon, Heathcliff > will be unceremoniously turfed off his throne by a strong new > contender for 'Most Troubled Romantic Lead (Male)' at the next Annual > BookWorld Awards (Bookies). Sydney: Hee! I have to say I prefer ACID POPS for fanfic, because it's just so hot... I mean, icily beautiful aristocratic married woman, friendless and alone... chip-on-shoulder lower-class Northern lad made good with roiling passions.. somebody hand me a fan! *fans self* Sooo much hotter than Dead Perfect Lily and the whole Victorian Madonna on a Pedestal inspiring the sinner to goodness.. sigh. But hey! We're about *melodrama* around here, not hotness, so I better get back on the wagon. I think Snape is more Sydney Carton than Heathcliff (I've posted this before, but what the heck I'll do it again-- could Carton BE more Snapey than in the original illustrations: http://www.victorianweb.org/art/illustration/phiz/2b.html ), being generally a more inscrutable and oblique character, and one whose arc with the hero, IMO, goes upwards. Out of interest, I'm trying to make out the titles on the bookshelf in her author picture on HBP. Of interest I see: "The Well of Loneliness", a lesbian coming-of-age story, so at least we can say she's no homophobe... A big book labelled "Freud" Jane Austen's letters, natch, Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man, also natch (one of the few other examples I can think of where the story tries to mature along with the protagonist) Something by Trollope, which looks like "The Way We Live Now", which if she got through it I take my hat off. Goes to the whole 'corruption of society' thing. Can anybody make anything else out? -- Sydney, squinting From bboyminn at yahoo.com Fri Aug 25 23:22:37 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 23:22:37 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: <266.eab4e1e.321fbd6e@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157449 --- juli17 at ... wrote: > Julie: > The thing that confuses me is, if the soul bits that > have already been released from the Diary and the > Ring horcruxes are floating around beyond the Veil, > then why didn't the part of Voldemort's soul that > didn't die with his body at Godric's Hollow end up > beyond the Veil too? bboyminn: When ever you encounter a bit of the story that's confusing do what I do, make up and explanation that's not confusing. Some are speculating that the Soul-Bit move behind the Veil when they are released. Of course, 'behind the Veil' is figurative, the implication is that they have moved on to the afterlife. However, I think that is a false assumption. Voldemort's Core-Soul remains earthbound, anchored by the Soul-Bits. Logically, the Soul-Bits are equally earth- bound anchored by the /other/ Soul-Bit and by the Core- Soul. The Soul does want to remain in one piece, or if not one piece then at least all together. So, no part of the Soul can or will leave this earthly life unless the rest of the Soul come with. So, I speculate that those free Soul-Bits are indeed still on the earth, BUT they are no longer tied to a corporeal form; tied neither to body nor object. Because they are generally free, even if not specifically free to leave the earth, they do not count in Voldemort's Horcrux protection. They are Soul-Bit that are prevented from crossing over, they are generally earthbound by the other Horcruxes, but they are not specifically and personally anchored to the earth by a physical form. As far as Dementors, I don't think any of us can say for sure what happens to a soul that is 'sucked' by a Dementor. Is it consumed? Is it destroyed? Does it remain trapped in the Dementor, so the Dementor can feed of its torment? If it remain in the Dementor, is it tied to the earth by being encased in a physical form: the Dementor? I don't think we can actually say for sure. First of all, can we consider the Dementor a 'physical form'? I don't know. But with respect to the soul-bits, were they are is somewhat irrelavant. The fact they they are no longer tied to a physical form means they no longer act as Horcruxes, even if by some chance they must still remain on earth until Voldemort finally dies. It could be, as I said, before that there existance still counts toward the Seven. Voldemort doesn't seem to be replacing them. So specifically toward the lucky number Seven, they still exist even if they no longer exist as Horcruxes. Pure speculation, of course. Just a thought. Steve/bboyminn From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Sat Aug 26 00:44:00 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 00:44:00 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157450 bboyminn: > Voldemort's Core-Soul remains earthbound, anchored by > the Soul-Bits. Logically, the Soul-Bits are equally earth- > bound anchored by the /other/ Soul-Bit and by the Core- > Soul. The Soul does want to remain in one piece, or if > not one piece then at least all together. So, no part > of the Soul can or will leave this earthly life unless > the rest of the Soul come with. Ceridwen: I'm taking just this part because it gave me ideas. What if Harry doesn't have to do anything more to vanquish LV than release all six soul bits? I think the soul bits will want to move on to wherever souls are at home without their bodies. It's perfectly possible that they can only go so far, like the ghosts, while another, heavier, piece of soul or pieces of soul, hold them back. Since LV split his soul into seven pieces, equal or not, and removed six of them, maybe this is a real danger to the core soul piece still inside, or still being, LV. As pieces of soul are removed, the core soul gets 'lighter'. But, since there are anchors in the forms of other soul bits encased in objects (I see them as something like tent pegs), the core soul remains anchored or bound to the earth. In this idea, each soul piece that is liberated from its container will try to find a home. A nearby warm body would do, but the perfect place for a bodiless soul is the Afterlife, and this is where the soul bits will want to go. They can't get there in pieces, but as each soul bit is freed, it joins the others which are already free, tugging at the core soul delicately to try and get it to join them. A body's fine temporarily, but that isn't a soul's final home. So, maybe all that needs to be done is for Harry to release the six soul bits from their containers, and the sheer weight of six against one will pull the core soul from LV and, as a whole entity again, his soul will pass beyond the veil. This will leave a body for people to examine and to see, to prove beyond any doubt that LV is dead, and which will be laid to rest, to the closure of the entire WW. Ceridwen, speculating. From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Sat Aug 26 01:04:42 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 01:04:42 -0000 Subject: Achilles heel and wizard's nose (list so far) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157451 > > Eddie: > > Also, Mad-Eye Moody's nose has several chunks taken out of it. > > If he dies in HP7 then I'd see that as confirmation of your > > theory! > > > > Who else has nose damage? > > > bridge13219: > Ludo Bagman was mentioned as looking like his nose had been broken in > GoF (I'm in the middle of reading in again for the ?th time). But I > had assumed he was out of the story as he is on the run from some > goblins. > aussie: nose victims so far: Sirius Black (deceased) Dumbledore (deceased) Ludo Bagman (Message 155478 showed he may have been the big un-named DE defending the Tower) Draco Malfoy Mad-Eyed Moody Viktor Krum Neville Longbottom Maybe: Harry Zacharias Smith (Ginny's Hex victim) From rdsilverstein at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 01:16:36 2006 From: rdsilverstein at yahoo.com (hpfan_mom) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 01:16:36 -0000 Subject: JKR's Books list, and ACID POPS vs. LOLLIPOPS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157452 > Sydney: >SNIP> > Out of interest, I'm trying to make out the titles on the bookshelf in her author picture on HBP. Of interest I see: > "The Well of Loneliness", a lesbian coming-of-age story, so at least we can say she's no homophobe... > > A big book labelled "Freud" > > Jane Austen's letters, natch, > > Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man, also natch (one of the few > other examples I can think of where the story tries to mature along > with the protagonist) > > Something by Trollope, which looks like "The Way We Live Now", which if she got through it I take my hat off. Goes to the whole > 'corruption of society' thing. > > Can anybody make anything else out? > > -- Sydney, squinting > hpfan_mom now: And of course there are the books on the shelf at the Links page on her website. Pride and Prejudice, Sense and Sensibility, Emma . . . two (identical?) Dorothy Sayers books . . . and a bunch of books which only exist in the Potterverse. hpfan_mom From iam.kemper at gmail.com Sat Aug 26 01:30:13 2006 From: iam.kemper at gmail.com (Kemper) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 18:30:13 -0700 Subject: Voldemort: to eliminate or not to eliminate Snape Message-ID: <700201d40608251830t600120c8ucc788912e53812e3@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157453 > bboyminn: > > ... > ..., regarding Voldemort's strategic and tactical planning. > I think Voldemort suffers from the same problem that all > megalomaniacal evil overlords suffer from; an absolute > unshakeable belief in his own infalability. ... > > ... > > ... when you work for an evil overlord megalomanic like > Voldemort, there is no room for individual thinking. You do > exactly what he said, so you can't be blamed personally when > it all goes wrong. Even if along the way, you see a better way > of accomplishing your goal, the safe choice is to just stick > to the plan. > > Partly you don't express superior ideas because that threatens > Voldemort's power. If for one small moment he thinks you are > smarter or more capable than him, he will kill you to eliminate > the competition. ... > Kemper now: So where does this leave Snape? Voldemort feared Dumbledore. Snape killed Dumbldore. Yes, Dumbledore was wandless and weak. But did the DE's on the tower believe Dumbledore to be weak or that he was wandless? (Seriously. I'm not being rhetorical, I'm at work and HBPless.) IIRC, I think the DE's believed him to be wandless. Dumbledore's easy conversation and the lack of fear in his voice with the DE's and Draco may have left all the baddies on the tower with the impression that he was, in fact, strong though without wand. "Good work, Draco." or something like that from some DE. Dumbledore's seemingly wandless strength would get back to Voldemort through verbal or Legilimens debriefing. So what will Voldemort do with that? Allow him to live and be the one who bested Voldemort's feared foe? Perhaps Snape's anger towards Harry calling him a coward has nothing to do with saving Harry and Draco by killing Dumbledore. Rather, the anger could be because he risks being killed by Voldemort in order to help Harry vanquish the Dark Lord. But Snape is slick. Maybe his slippery words will sooth Voldemort's mega-ego enough to slither away... to become the asp to Voldemort's breast. (Ship that!) Kemper From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 01:42:15 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 01:42:15 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157454 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" wrote: > > Karen F here--- > > > > Could it be that when bits of soul are released from their > > encasement they aren't actually destroyed at all but return > > back to their original source? Could it be that once all the > > bits are back where they came from, the original owner of the > > soul bits can then be truly mortal again? Will we maybe > > start to see Voldemort start to return to an aged Tom Riddle > > in appearance? Mike: I'd like to postulate a slight variation. I, too, think that all the soul bits are trying to return to the *spiritual* home base, or the main/primary soul piece, if you prefer. The variation: by seperating the soul bits and forcing them to exist away from home, these bits can no longer be reincorporated to form a complete soul. I analogize this to cutting up a magnet then trying to put it back together. First, you lose something in the cutting. Then, each piece becomes it's own magnet with both poles, but much weaker than the original and the original is diminished. Finally, the magnet pieces are attracted to each other, but they will never be one whole magnet again, and will never regain their original strength/capacity. > > Ken: > > There is a tradition that humans are three-part (we are created in > God's image) as is the God of Abraham. People often speak of "body, > soul, and spirit". The body is the obvious physical container of > the other two. The soul is our eternal essence. The spirit? To me > it is our conscious self. Voldemort and Slughorn seem to confirm > this view in the Horcruxes chapter of HBP (p 497, US HB): > > ****************************************** > > ****************************************** > > Notice that body, soul, and spirit are all mentioned above. Later > on DD says "Never forget, though, that while his soul may be > damaged beyond repair, his brain and his magical powers remain > intact" (p 509). DD can't mean his physical brain since that is > long gone, he must mean his intellect which along with his magical > powers must be part of LV's spirit. I take this all to mean that > while his physical body may be destroyed (and regenerated) LV's > spirit remains active in the world as long as part of his soul > remains in the world. > > Notice something else that I only noticed today: Slughorn says > that if the body is destroyed *part* of the soul remains undamaged > and Earthbound. I think the implication is that the part encased > in the horcrux(es) remains, the part that was in the body is sent > on. This is enough to keep the bodiless and apparently weakened > spirit Earthbound too. This suggests that unless one of his soul > fragments is embedded in Harry's scar all of the fragments in LV's > body that night at GH have been sent through the veil. It kind of > implies that LV's regenerated body has no soul inside it, doesn't > it? He appears to be running on the soul bits in his scattered > (or not) horcruxes. Mike: Man, I really like this theory. It makes a lot of sense to me!! If I could add my analogy from above, the soul is like the magnet that binds the spirit to the body. When the AK rebounded onto LV, his body was destroyed. To be fair, his soul and spirit could still be together, but it plays better if the connection between his soul and spirit was severed. Either you believe this soul piece went into Harry (like I do) or that soul piece was lost to this world. I have my opinion, but all of these work as consequences of the rebounded AK and none of them violate canon, IMO. This magnet has it's own qualities, it is not simply glue for holding the spirit and body together. As Lupin told Harry in PoA, responding to Harry's question regarding the Dementor's Kiss: *********************************************************** You can exist without your soul, you know, as long as your brain and heart are still working. But you'll have no sense of self anymore, no memory, no ... anything. There's no chance of recovery. You'll just -- exist. As an empty shell. *********************************************************** Now Lupin is prone to hyperbole, but if the soul is the magnet, then removing it from the body would also disengage the spirit. This would leave the body with no intellect, as well as no sense of self nor memories. Either the spirit remains attached to the soul or, barring any seperated, earthbound soul bits, the spirit departs this world. Horcruxes seem to embody not only a truncated "sense of self" but also seems to contain some intellect, some of the spirit. So when LV lost his body at GH, he was "less than spirit, less than the meanest ghost". It appears that parts of his spirit were also torn away and included in the Horcruxes. Notice he was not only less than the meanest ghost, he was also less than spirit. > Ken again: > > unless one of you can explain how LV's new body can have a resident > soul fragment. I suppose he could have pulled one from a horcrux, > that would make Harry's job easier except he would not know that > one more was accounted for. Perhaps Hermione will figure that out > for him. Mike again: Exactly. Why did Voldemort's spirit go to Albania? Granted, there probably weren't a lot of aurors there, but there weren't any DEs to help him there either. What was in Albania that he needed? How about one of his Horcruxes. If he could just get one of his DEs to come to rescue him, he could instruct him/her on how to make a rudimentary body, but he needed a piece of soul to bind his spirit to that body. We all know the rest of that story. Maybe that particular Horcrux was well hidden, but not protected by the kind of defences the ring or the locket had. He knew where and wouldn't have a problem retreiving it. Can you imagine Vapormort trying to retreive the locket Horcrux from the cave? Or trying to get a DE to do it in a way that would still leave him/her functional to perform the magic he needed afterward? And DD almost died trying to retrieve the ring. What chance did anyone but LV have at retrieving either of these two? Besides, hanging around Britain in his Vapormort state must not have looked too appealing to him. > Ken again: > However we know that DD made one mistake in his > Frank/Nagini/horcrux theory: It was LV not Nagini that killed > Frank. Here we have a second possible mistake. It is looking more > and more like DD was trying to plant some inconsistencies in > Harry's mind to give him the clues to figure out that he is a > horcrux too. Having partially regained Carol's respect by finding > a way to confirm her Nagini theory I now put myself beyond the > Pale again. Mike: I agree with you, but let's leave it here, shall we? Not much sense in getting Carol mad at us. From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sat Aug 26 02:08:16 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 02:08:16 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157455 Tonks_op wrote: > As to the barman. I hate to put a damper on such an interesting idea > as Aberforth currently being a goat, but the quote by Sirius implies > that the bar man is currently the same one as 20 years ago. So > unless the bartender is a goat, I think that Aberforth was not > transformed. Abergoat writes: Ah, but we are in a pickle because I agree that Sirius states (I'll go with something stronger than implies) that Mundungus needs to wear an invisibility cloak or a dress to hide from the barman that banned him because of the barman's long memory. But here is the pickle: This statement doesn't fit with Mundungus talking with the same barman in the street not in disguise. Did the barman give up the 20 year ban? Sure it can be said that it was all for show, but I think that is rather weak - why wouldn't Sirius have known? Twenty years is a long time to keep up an act and Sirius was a member of both Orders. The street is a public place - why risk 20 years of subterfuge? Why not wear a disguise just in case? Still stranger, Sirius has MET Aberforth but avoids talking about Albus's brother when he talks about this ban - very odd, but we've seen Sirius do this type of thing before. Think Belletrix. Sirius is artful at dodging uncomfortable truths, Belletrix is the perfect example. Sirius made a reference in GoF to the 'Lestrange couple' becoming Death Eaters. He chose to overlook the inconvenient fact that the female member of said couple was Sirius's own cousin and Harry didn't know that. Albus's brother as a goat would be an uncomfortable truth, one that people might delicately avoid discussing. Because everyone thinks it is Aberforth's fault, not Voldemort's (Albus excepted). I think Sirius's words are a deliberate clue that the HBP barman not the same barman that banned Mundungus. Sirius's words fit the goat theory better, Mundungus is still hiding from a barman with a long memory...who just happens to be a goat and lives at the Hog's Head bar. And Sirius knows this. Mundungus isn't hiding from a goat, he is hiding from a man trapped in goat form so Sirius is truthful saying that Mundungus is hiding from a barman, if the theory is true... From the smell we can guess goats have the run of the place - or at least one particular goat does. So when Mundungus is OUTSIDE the bar he doesn't need a disguise, explaining lack of desguise during the street meeting perfectly. Tonks_op wrote: > Another reason for this is that the barman only caught the > eavesdropper. The eavesdropper was there and heard far more than > the barman did. Abergoat asks: Do we know that? The only reason we know that Aberforth (and yes, I think that barman was Aberforth) was there is because of Trelawney - and she saw both Snape and Aberforth. For all we know they arrived together and the bickering started because of what they overheard. I suspect that Aberforth heard as much of the prophecy as Snape did (for another theory on the reason Snape told Voldemort the prophecy) but it isn't necessary here. Even if Aberforth heard nothing I still think Voldemort would want to legilimens him because he was there when the prophecy ended and visually saw the participants. Tonks_op wrote: > It would make sense for LV to assume that Snape > heard all that could be heard and that the barman only caught him > with his ear to the door. This doesn't imply that the barman heard > anything. So I don't see any reason for LV to come after the barman > at all. Abergoat asks: But why wouldn't Voldemort want confirmation of Snape's story? Voldemort is a careful man. If he really did think the prophecy was important I imagine he wanted all the information he could get even if it was only to verify what Snape heard or the conditions under which Snape heard it. We even see this with Wormtail at Spinner's End. Voldemort is most likely 'checking' the loyalty of someone that is supposedly loyal. Voldemort trusts no one. I'm sure he would have wanted to make sure Aberforth's story matched with Snape's even if it was just how Dumbledore and Trelawney looked at the end. Tonks_op wrote: > I am sure that Albus Dumbledore was the man on the tower. And he is > really dead. Abergoat writes: Sadly, I have to confess to highjacking some other poster's topic. I believe Albus Dumbledore died on the tower (or at the very least when he hit the ground). But the whole goat theory owes its origins to someone else's speculation that Fawkes is Aberforth. I didn't buy that either but it made me think about other possibilities and the goat idea came out of it. I'm just thrilled about how the 'goat theory' tidies up Aberforth's story. Sorry for the long post - normally people ignore the goat idea so I'm taking advantage... ;) Abergoat From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sat Aug 26 02:20:38 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 02:20:38 -0000 Subject: JKR's Books list, and ACID POPS vs. LOLLIPOPS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157456 Sydney wrote: > Hee! I have to say I prefer ACID POPS for fanfic, because it's just > so hot... I mean, icily beautiful aristocratic married woman, > friendless and alone... chip-on-shoulder lower-class Northern lad > made good with roiling passions.. somebody hand me a fan! *fans > self* Abergoat writes: I have absolutely no idea what ACID POPS vs. LOLLIPOPS is but your post above was a side-splitter! If you prefer Snape attracted to Narcissa (although I, like you, seriously doubt he will do anything about it, these are children's books as you say. Not to mention Narcissa would never go for it. Well, perhaps if Snape defeated Voldemort and everyone began calling him the greatest wizard alive and started showering money on him...but I digress.) Where was I? Ah, yes. If you prefer Snape attracted to Narcissa rather than Snape attracted to Lily, count me in! I've heard the Sydney Carton reference before...I vaguely recall a Lucy. Would you refresh my memory? Abergoat From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sat Aug 26 02:29:24 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 02:29:24 -0000 Subject: Voldemort: to eliminate or not to eliminate Snape In-Reply-To: <700201d40608251830t600120c8ucc788912e53812e3@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157457 Kemper wrote: > Dumbledore's seemingly wandless strength would get back to Voldemort > through verbal or Legilimens debriefing. So what will Voldemort do > with that? Allow him to live and be the one who bested Voldemort's > feared foe? Abergoat wrotes: Fun thread! I suspect that Voldemort cannot have people talking about 'powerful Snape' but I believe there is one thing that will keep Snape alive - Harry being alive. When Harry dies (or loses his hatred for Snape) then Snape's days are numbered. I suspect Voldemort needs Harry wallowing in hate, so he needs Snape alive. It is far more important that Voldemort personally handle Harry than anyone else - Snape or Dumbledore. The pip-squeak as defied him so many times it has become a major embarrassment...and even Rufus is talking about the 'chosen one'. Which nicely explains why Voldemort didn't have Death Eaters kill Harry. Voldemort must do that himself. So if Snape keeps Harry alive then he himself remains alive. Abergoat From zgirnius at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 02:54:43 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 02:54:43 -0000 Subject: JKR's Books list, and ACID POPS vs. LOLLIPOPS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157458 > Abergoat writes: > I have absolutely no idea what ACID POPS vs. LOLLIPOPS is but your > post above was a side-splitter! zgirnius: It is an entertaining custom on this list to give one's theories acronymic names. ACID POPS: Alas, Cissy is Despondent. Perhaps Old Pal Severus? LOLLIPOPS: Love of Lily Left Ire Polluting Our Poor Severus A list of such acronyms may be found at "Inish Alley" in the Database links. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/database? method=reportRows&tbl=28. (Gee, I JUST got the pun, now I feel slow...Inish Alley. Tee hee.) Abergoat: > I've heard the Sydney Carton reference before...I vaguely recall a > Lucy. Would you refresh my memory? zgirnius: Yes, Lucy is the right association. They are characters from Charles' Dickens' "A Tale of Two Cities". SPOILER WARNING for that classic novel, a favorite of mine: S S S S S S S S S S S S S S S S S S S S S Lucy loves and marries Charles Darnay. She is pretty, caring, fiednly, and just all around way too perfect (my opinion). Sydney Carton, whose client and friend Darnay is, also loves her, but is beneath her socially, economically, and also because he drinks too much and is somewhat disreputable as a consequence. She is friendly to him. (I have seen it suggested Snape's unpleasant manner is the modern-day equivalent of this fault of Carton's, possibly by Sydney in the earlier post she mentions). Anyway, Carton happens to be the spitting image of Darnay physically, so when Darnay is arrested in Paris during the Terror (he is a Frenchman of aristocratic lineage), and less drastic means of obtaining his release fail, Carton takes his place in prison (and thus on the guillotine) to assure Lucy's happiness. MAJOR tearjerker. Lily is, of course, dead, so the story of Snape is bound to be different in some particulars. However, I was really struck by the comparison and it is yet another reason I am picking up a box of Kleenex on my way to the local Barnes and Noble next summer. From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Sat Aug 26 02:58:09 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 02:58:09 -0000 Subject: Why did Snape take the UV? / Role of the Malfoys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157459 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: > > > > > Neri: > > > [... lots of excellent logical reasoning snipped ...] > > > I'd say it's pretty obvious that D has something against both N and > > > S. Something that must have occurred lately. > > > > Eddie: > > Unless Voldemort -- er, person V, aka V-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named, aka > > VHSNBN -- ordered Draco to keep it to himself, otherwise V would kill D. > > > > Eddie > > > Carol responds: > LOL, Eddie! But also, lest we forget, Draco (I mean, person D) is > sixteen, and that last thing a sixteen-year-old boy wants is help from > his mother, especially on an important mission that he thinks marks > him as a man. He doesn't want his father-figure Head of House > interfering, either, IMO, for more complex reasons that I've indicated > in another post. "It's my job. He gave it to *me,*" Draco tells Snape > in "the Unbreakable Vow." > > He rejects "interference" both from his mother and from his former > favorite teacher *before* person V starts putting the pressure on and > threatening him with death if he fails. And by that time, it's too > late to ask for help. "No one can help me," he tells Moaning Myrtle > when he's crying in the bathroom some four or five months after Snape > tries to talk to him. > > What Snape would or could have have done if Draco had asked him for > help, we can only guess. But it's quite possible that by the time > Snape saves Draco's life, LV has made it clear that Snape must not > know what Draco is trying to do with the Vanishing Cabinets. Either > that or Bellatrix has succeeded in convincing Draco that Snape is not > to be trusted. Otherwise, surely, Draco would have gone to the teacher > he has always trusted, the man who saved him from bleeding to death, > even at the (supposed) cost of having his "glory" stolen--a delusion > Draco clings to even on the tower. > > None of this has anything to do with Snape and Narcissa having an > illicit romantic attachment, or surely Draco would have confronted > Snape with an accusation. Ken: I think Carol has given a plausible reason for D's distance from S and N. However Neri could be right even if there is no S/N romance. Every time Voldemort's Amazing Band Of Screw-Ups lives up to its billing S seems to profit by it. S probably has not been diplomatic about L's fate when discussing it with D. D idolizes his father, this would be all it would take to make him angry with S. As for N, well don't ask me how I know but wives can be unsympathetic with husbands who have been hoist with their own petards. Again, D would not take this well. None of this precludes a S/N romance, it just says that one is not necessary to produce the behaviour we see. I'd not be surprised either way. As for LV, if he really means to rule the world he should consider hiring a better class of minion. Ken From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Sat Aug 26 04:36:25 2006 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 21:36:25 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] JKR's Top Children's Books list In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <1739442515.20060825213625@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157460 <> What?? She lists Shakespeare, Dickens, Bronte, and Orwell, but *nothing* from her idol, Jane Austen??? -- Dave, shocked Janeite. From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 04:44:58 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 04:44:58 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157461 > Sydney: > Hee! I have to say I prefer ACID POPS for fanfic, because it's just > so hot... I mean, icily beautiful aristocratic married woman, > friendless and alone... chip-on-shoulder lower-class Northern lad made > good with roiling passions.. somebody hand me a fan! *fans self* > > Sooo much hotter than Dead Perfect Lily and the whole Victorian > Madonna on a Pedestal inspiring the sinner to goodness.. sigh. But > hey! We're about *melodrama* around here, not hotness, so I better > get back on the wagon. Neri: Well, I can tell you that if before HBP someone would have told me that JKR will write lines like "His black eyes were fixed upon Narcissa's tear-filled blue ones" or "her face close to his, her tears falling on his chest, she gasped " or "she slid off the sofa into a kneeling position at Snape's feet, seized his hand and pressed her lips to it" I would have told that someone that he/she had read too much fanfic. Too much *bad* fanfic. Also, while many of us did predict that Dumbledore will die in HBP, how many of us even considered seriously that Snape will AK him off the highest tower in Hogwarts? If someone had predicted that before HBP, would you not have told him that he had read too many anti-Snape fanfics? I would. But there you have it. Not often, but from time to time JKR beats the fanfiction writers in their own game. However, here I'll have to dissapoint Sydney and Dungrollin: I'm afraid that I don't predict many sizzling ACID POPS moments in Book 7. Simply put, Snape and Narcissa aren't that important to JKR, and their romance must not distract us from the main storyline. It's more likely that their SHIP will be like the Lupin/Tonks SHIP or the Merope/Tom SHIP (both of which have fanfic potential too). That is, the most we get will be rare ACID POPS flashes here and there where they help to propel the main plot, and we'll have to use our sick imagination to fill in all the rest. If, as I suspect, the main melodrama between Snape and Harry will be about James (tons of foreshadowing and buildup throughout the series) then either LOLLIPOPS or ACID POPS would be redundant as melodrama generators. In that case ACID POPS would have the advantage over LOLLIPOPS that she's much more compact and modular, easy to fit into any kind of plot. If JKR merely requires a thematic tragic flaw to trigger Snape's tragic fall, then ACID POPS is perfect, and it can also be made to generate almost any Malfoy family subplot that JKR might need to serve the main plot of Book 7. So overall I won't even be very surprised if we have already seen the hottest ACID POPS moment of the series in Spinner's End, and I note that at least it's considerably hotter than Lupin and Tonks holding hands in a funeral. > > Magpie: > When this subject comes up in canon Draco > says "nobody can help me," not "Snape and Narcissa could help me, if > only there wasn't sexual tension between them that makes me angry at > them." > Neri: Yes, well, that would kind of give things away, don't you think? But you have to see that "nobody can help me" is totally OOC for Draco. This is the kid who is used to get everything he wants and needs from his parents and Snape. Special treatment at school, expensive race brooms, a place in the Quidditch team, revenge on the hippogriff who attacked him, protection against Potter and his gang. Draco believes it is his birthright to get all these. So just when he's desperate and needs the most help from his mother and Snape, Draco suddenly decides it's the time for independence? There should be some reason for this sudden change besides hormones. > Magpie: > The character starts out feeling that it's important > for him to do this and prove himself, and winds up paranoid and > isolated with two almost-murders on his conscience. Neither of > those attitudes lend themselves to him going to Narcissa or Snape to > make things right. The almost-murders themselves, imo, have far > more power to make him turn away from these two than any vague > problems connected to Snape/Narcissa I can imagine. > Neri: Not from Draco's PoV. From Draco's PoV Snape is a DE who would have no qualms about killing Dumbledore to "steal Draco's glory", and Narcissa is the one who told Harry in public that he doesn't have much time left. It is also quite possible that Draco had heard something about his mother's part in the Kreacher plot and death of Sirius. Draco has no reason to be ashamed of Snape or his mother that he had almost killed a blood-traitor like Ron Weasley and a Gryffindor girl like Katie Bell. At most he should be ashamed that he had botched the killings. > Magpie: > And since this part was snipped, how does more insight and less > contempt for the teenager psych translates into the idea that Draco > didn't go to Narcissa and Snape because he thinks Snape likes his > mother? Finding fault with the story as written doesn't support > this other storyline. Draco isn't any smarter or less logical by > your definition in your story, he's not acting any less like an > adolescent cliche. In fact, it makes his smaller, not bigger, imo, > all but shoving Draco aside in his own story for the real stars, > Snape and Narcissa. > Neri: In your version Draco's attitude towards his mother and Snape in HBP is completely irrational. He was given a very difficult mission by the Dark Lord, with a sentence of death on him and his family if he can't complete it. He is offered considerable assistance from Narcissa and Snape ? the first his own mother and the second someone he liked a lot for five years. And yet even when he is desperate enough to cry in bathrooms, even after Snape saves his life, Draco wouldn't trust him for help (and apparently not his mother, because if he had told her she would have told Snape). The fact that his father is also in mortal peril if the mission fails only makes accepting Snape's help more logical and more urgent. So in order to explain Draco's irrational behavior here you must introduce the Teenage Irrationality Factor. That is, you must assume that Draco being a teenager will make him "want to do it himself" and "have problems with authority figures", and generally act against his own interests even if it kills him and his family. IOW you have to assume that an angsty teenager equals a complete idiot. I don't see JKR falling for this clich?. In my version Draco has a rational reason to mistrust both his mother and Snape. He has a rational reason to suddenly have problems with authority figures. He feels betrayed by the important adults in his life. He's afraid that his mother and Snape have reasons of their own in helping him, that they might be manipulating him. He suspects that they are conspiring together against his father, who is in jail so Draco can't contact him. Maybe he even has suspicions that they somehow engineered his father being caught and jailed. Maybe he isn't sure to whom he even wants to be loyal ? to his mother or to his father. He is angry and jealous at Snape. In short, in this version Draco is an angsty teenager with real, rational reasons to act like an angsty teenager. We have just been told that Hamlet is one of JKR's favorites readings. Don't you see the parallels? Neri -------------------------------------------------------------- ACID POPS references for new guys: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/138593 http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/138790 http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/139141 From tonks_op at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 04:56:04 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 04:56:04 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157462 > Abergoat writes: > Ah, but we are in a pickle because I agree that Sirius states (snip) that Mundungus needs to wear an invisibility cloak or a dress to hide from the barman that banned him because of the barman's long memory. But here is the pickle: This statement doesn't fit with Mundungus talking with the same barman in the street not in disguise. > Tonks: I think that there is a simple explanation for this. Mundungaus was banned from the bar. I don't know if we know the reason why. Anyway he is not allowed in the bar for some transgression. That doesn't mean that the barman can't have dealings with him outside the bar. It doesn't mean that the barman never wants to see him again or can't work with him on Order business. It just means that Dung can't go in the bar. Whatever he did it was bad for business, and he isn't going to be given the chance to do it again. Abergoat said: >From the smell we can guess goats have the run of the place - or at least one particular goat does. So when Mundungus is OUTSIDE the bar he doesn't need a disguise, explaining lack of desguise during the street meeting perfectly. > Tonks: I have to admit that even if I don't agree, that I like this idea. ;-) Maybe he only transforms on a full moon. But seriously, I don't think that LV takes any prisoners, so to speak. If he wanted informantion he would get it and then kill the man. Course you could argue that DD came to his brother's aid and LV could do no more. If that is the case then LV will come after Alberforth again now that DD is dead. Or maybe not, since Harry is uppermost in his mind. By the way, I love your name. I almost hope you are right. Tonks_op From bboyminn at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 07:12:31 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 07:12:31 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157463 --- "Neri" wrote: > ...substantial editing... > > Neri: > In your version Draco's attitude towards his mother and > Snape in HBP is completely irrational. ... he is desperate > enough to cry in bathrooms, even after Snape saves his > life, Draco wouldn't trust him for help .... The fact that > his father is also in mortal peril if the mission fails > only makes accepting Snape's help more logical and more > urgent. So in order to explain Draco's irrational behavior > here you must introduce the Teenage Irrationality Factor. > ... > > In my version Draco has a rational reason to mistrust > both his mother and Snape. He has a rational reason to > suddenly have problems with authority figures. He feels > betrayed by the important adults in his life. He's afraid > that his mother and Snape have reasons of their own > in helping him, that they might be manipulating him. ... > > > Neri bboyminn: I think you have both touched on aspects of the situation with Draco, but I also think you are both missing the most critical aspect - Secrecy. When you swear an oath of loyalty to Voldemort and accept his brand, you are also swearing an oath of secrecy. It is not Draco's position to divulge any information to anyone other than those that Voldemort has assigned to assist Draco. You violate that secrecy on forfeit of your life. Draco is playing with the big boys now, he is not keeping 'schoolboy secrets' any more, these are high stakes life and death secrets. It is not Draco's position to tell Snape anything. It is not Draco's position to tell his mother anything. That task is left up to Voldemort. If Snape had come to Draco and said that he was under Voldemort's order to help Draco, then Draco would have had no choice but to gladly spill his guts. But Snape never said that and neither did his mother. So Draco is stuck. If he fails, he dies. If he asks for help from the wrong person, he dies. If he gives away the 'secret', he dies. Not a lot of choices for poor old Draco. Voldemort is forcing an impossible standard of adult behavior on to Draco, and Draco is not carrying the load well. Other more experienced DE's might have found a way to ask for help. They may have understood that Voldemort's plans are not always the most rational, and sometimes, you need a little 'secret' help to pull them off. But Draco is taking it very serious and VERY VERY LITERAL, and he can't ask for help, because to do so would be a betrayal of Voldemort and an early death sentence probably for himself and for the rest of his family. So under that circumstance, even factoring in the other aspect brought up by others, Draco simply can divulge the secret of his mission to anyone other than those specifically assigned to him by Voldemort. Just a thought. Steve/bboyminn From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Sat Aug 26 07:28:21 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 07:28:21 -0000 Subject: Voldemort: to eliminate or not to eliminate Snape In-Reply-To: <700201d40608251830t600120c8ucc788912e53812e3@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157464 > > bboyminn: > > ... when you work for an evil overlord megalomanic like > > Voldemort, there is no room for individual thinking. You do > > exactly what he said, so you can't be blamed personally when > > it all goes wrong. Even if along the way, you see a better way > > of accomplishing your goal, the safe choice is to just stick > > to the plan. > > > > ...If for one small moment he thinks you are > > smarter or more capable than him, he will kill you to eliminate > > the competition. ... > > > Kemper now: > > So where does this leave Snape? > Voldemort feared Dumbledore. Snape killed Dumbldore. > Dumbledore's seemingly wandless strength would get back to > Voldemort through verbal or Legilimens debriefing. > > But Snape is slick. Maybe his slippery words will sooth > Voldemort's mega-ego enough to slither away... to become the > asp to Voldemort's breast. aussie: Crucio Snape! - at the very least. LV had plans beyond plans to deal with Draco after he'd torn his soul. The death of Dumbledore may not have been the ultimate objective of Draco's task. Snape may have foiled LV's plan. If the 7th book starts with Snape meeting LV, that may be Snapes last chapter. But true, he may say he had no choice because of the UV, putting the blame on Bellatrix instead. aussie From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Sat Aug 26 08:05:08 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 08:05:08 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157465 > Ken: > I agree. My statement about the afterlife was only in regard to > how a horcrux would affect the eternal fate of its creator. I > should have been more clear about that. I don't think we have any > canon to support an opinion on the manner but since I support > those who are willing to speculate on the new canon that will > appear in book 7 I can hardly fault you for indulging in the > practice! > > > Carol again: > > > To return to the point, and to Ken's question, I think that a > > person who has created a Horcrux, like the victims of the > > Dementors, is denied access to the afterlife. The difference is > > that he's anchoring his own soul to the earth, permanently, he > > hopes, so that he can continue to live on earth forever (more of > > a cursed half-life, really, which is why most wizards, even > > murderers, don't try to create Horcruxes). > > Ken: > > Of course we have no firm basis on which to say how > Christian Rowling intends the Potterverse to be. > > We all believe that Harry will succeed in sending LV's soul > piecemeal into the afterlife whether Harry survives the > experience or not. > > My question was about the eternal fate of the horcruxed once all > their separate soul bits are finally separated from the Earth and > reside in the afterlife. I suspect that it is different from those > who make the journey with whole souls or in the case of common > murderers with all the soul bits passing beyond at the same time. > Beyond that I suppose your speculation is as good as anyone's. I > would guess that book 7 will say something about the matter. aussie: I doubt JKR will use Horry Potter as a platform to speak on Christian redemption, Politics, nor Homosexual Relationships. They are too narrow and heated views with devisive appeal to too limited a target audience. I am sure she would invite anyone wanting to use popular book series as a propaganda vehicle to start writing their own series. Just don't demand a different auther to adopt views important to you. In canon, JKR has included ghosts, Inferius, the Mirror of Erised, and portraits with essence of the dead speaking to people. Some concepts may come from Greek mythology, but she invents a whole new World. A Wizarding World ... that those that call themselves witches and worlocks have little to do with. It is part of JKR's immagination and her reseach from other cultures' mythology. One platform she may speak on is that of Amnesty International. Her emphasis on the descrimination from some purebloods is similar to the prejudice AI tries to overcome in some countries. IMOO, God is not suprised by any man-made horcruxes or so called "Unforgiveable" acts. They are not something impossible from His original design. Whether a soul goes to the post-terrestrial life all at once or needing to be super-glued together does not alter His original order of things. aussie From sydpad at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 10:02:26 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 10:02:26 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157466 Neri: > Also, while many of us did predict that Dumbledore will die in HBP, > how many of us even considered seriously that Snape will AK him off > the highest tower in Hogwarts? If someone had predicted that before > HBP, would you not have told him that he had read too many anti-Snape > fanfics? Sydney: -*raises hand*- I did. Well, I didn't predict he'd blast him off the tower, but was certain that Snape would be heavily implicated in D-dore's death in some way, and blamed for it by Harry. Because I knew whatever happened Snape had to finish Book VI in a state of maximum suspicion. I confess Dumbledore having to beg Snape to kill him never entered my head, and was waaaay cooler than anything I could have come up with myself. Neri: > Not often, but from time to > time JKR beats the fanfiction writers in their own game. Sydney: This is a bit beside your point, but I would just like to revel in the fact that HBP was a *bonanza* for every Snape fan and Draco fan I used to think were a bit over the top. Snape for instance was so much cooler than I ever had any idea JKR would let him be-- he's a crazy potions genius! he invents dozens of spells! werewolves cower before him! He sits in a book-lined study sipping red wine and being enigmatic! And Draco got angst up the wazoo, which is what all Draco fans seem to crave for him, so there you go. I for one foresee the last book as one big Snape fan candy shop. Neri: > However, here I'll have to dissapoint Sydney and Dungrollin: I'm > afraid that I don't predict many sizzling ACID POPS moments in Book 7. > Simply put, Snape and Narcissa aren't that important to JKR, and their > romance must not distract us from the main storyline. Sydney: -*dryly*- I'll try to endure my disappointment. I could have told you Snape and Narcissa weren't important to the main storyline myself, obviously. Snape and Harry though are the central characters of the whole shebang, at least theirs is the central relationship. It's absolutely amazing to me that you don't see that this is where the whole potential energy of the story is balanced. Everything that is left about Snape has to be about Harry, tie back into Harry, affect Harry emotionally in some major way, force some movement out of Harry. The two characters are tied togther. Neri: >If, as I suspect, the main melodrama between > Snape and Harry will be about James (tons of foreshadowing and buildup > throughout the series) then either LOLLIPOPS or ACID POPS would be > redundant as melodrama generators. In that case ACID POPS would have > the advantage over LOLLIPOPS that she's much more compact and modular, > easy to fit into any kind of plot. If JKR merely requires a thematic > tragic flaw to trigger Snape's tragic fall, then ACID POPS is perfect, > and it can also be made to generate almost any Malfoy family subplot > that JKR might need to serve the main plot of Book 7. Sydney: I honestly have no idea how you comprehend story. Snape has millions of flaws. It's a character we already know quite well. His downfall already seems assured from every possible angle (though the birthday cake suggests he'll live, I have no idea how JKR intends to dig him out of this hole). Introducing some overwhelming passion for Narcissa at this stage-- a hitherto unsuspected character flaw-- would be beyond weird. It's not 'more compact' than Snape/Lily-- it's extraneous to the main action of the books, so it's all dangly and appendix-y. And it's something she didn't even make explicit when she could have, so as to provide the 'tragic flaw catalyst' for the reader that you mention. Now it would just be one more piece of exposition that Harry couldn't give a rat's ass about. Surely what we don't know about Snape is something Harry should *care* about? > > Magpie: > > When this subject comes up in canon Draco > > says "nobody can help me," not "Snape and Narcissa could help me, if > > only there wasn't sexual tension between them that makes me angry at > > them." > > > > Neri: > Yes, well, that would kind of give things away, don't you think? Sydney: Yes, but why *wouldn't* JKR give things away if there was a Snape/Narcissa thing going on? It would be one more for the 'Spinner's End Exposition Party'-- reasons for the reader to understand how evil!Snape would theoretically work. 'Ah', they would say to themselves, 'this is how the downfall of Snape starts. He's in love with Narcissa'. Then when JKR pulls out the lifedebt thing or whatever you think is going on, they can go, 'Ah! He was in love with Narcissa, BUT there's this other mystery factor!'. I don't understand what is to be gained from making this one more Mystery about Snape when the big chance to make it explicit was there. The only reason to make a Snape thing mysterious is so that Harry can find out and go "What?!?" Telling something in a story is always better than not telling something, unless it can work for suspense, which Snape/Narcissa doesn't. Neri: But > you have to see that "nobody can help me" is totally OOC for Draco. > This is the kid who is used to get everything he wants and needs from > his parents and Snape. Sydney: Yeah but that's the *whole point of the storyline*. It's Draco's coming-of-age, for crying out loud. Magpie puts it so much better than me: > > Magpie: > > The character starts out feeling that it's important > > for him to do this and prove himself, and winds up paranoid and > > isolated with two almost-murders on his conscience. Neither of > > those attitudes lend themselves to him going to Narcissa or Snape to > > make things right. The almost-murders themselves, imo, have far > > more power to make him turn away from these two than any vague > > problems connected to Snape/Narcissa I can imagine. > Neri: > Not from Draco's PoV. From Draco's PoV Snape is a DE who would have no > qualms about killing Dumbledore to "steal Draco's glory", and Narcissa > is the one who told Harry in public that he doesn't have much time > left. It is also quite possible that Draco had heard something about > his mother's part in the Kreacher plot and death of Sirius. Draco has > no reason to be ashamed of Snape or his mother that he had almost > killed a blood-traitor like Ron Weasley and a Gryffindor girl like > Katie Bell. At most he should be ashamed that he had botched the killings. Sydney: But this about Draco realizing that he's *not* a killer. That he's horrified by it. That it leaves him a nervous wreck crying in the bathrooms. He's trying to be a stone-cold killer and instead he's just a normal kid. Of course he's going to be ambivalent about going up to the guy who *is* a stone-cold killer and going, 'hey, maybe I'm not emotinallly cut out for this outfit, could you kill him for me?'. Draco going to Snape would not just be admitting that he's having a hard time with the practicalities, it's owning up to the fact that he's going to fail ahead of time, because he doesn't have it in him-- so Voldemort might as well just go ahead and kill him right then. Is that not what Snape meant by, "What thoughts are you trying to hide from your Master?" Draco's coming of age is his separating himself from the Death Eater fantasy he had. Snape has been his Death Eater role model. It would be like a kid who was realizing he didn't really want to be a Nazi going to his SS officer and saying he wasn't sure about this whole killing thing. What Draco is trying to do is to suck it up, let no one see that he's actually this creampuff, and become the DE his dad always wanted him to be. And, I hate to cast aspersions on teenagers, but Draco's behaviour is entirely normal, as you would see if you opened the newspaper any day of the week. How many parents with perfectly healthy relationships with their kids only find out something is wrong when the police show up? I never found anything strange with Draco's behaviour under the circumstances. I thought it was an incredibly compelling plot (that I rather wish we could have broken the Harry PoV for). Neither did any Draco fan I know, who have made a protracted study of the subject. Neither has anybody on this or any other list. It's the "missing five hours" of Draco theories-- another one of yours, I think-- something that doesn't bother anybody in the universe of readers but you. -- Sydney, realizing that none of this will convince Neri but feeling it ought to be put down anyways. From fairwynn at hotmail.com Sat Aug 26 10:37:42 2006 From: fairwynn at hotmail.com (fair wynn) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 05:37:42 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Is that Suspicious? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157467 > > > Betsy Hp wrote: > > > > And perhaps the reason Dumbledore chose Snape for the job of > > > Legilimency teacher is that Lupin (the man of many excuses) does not > > > have Dumbldore's complete trust. > > > > > > Betsy Hp (who's finding that the more and more she looks at Lupin > > > the shakier and shakier his good guy status becomes -- hanging by > > > the interviews here, folks. ) wynnleaf Well, Lupin is still a good teacher, regardless what kind of person he is. Many readers want to say "Bad teacher equates to evil character," but that's certainly not true. Snape is probably DDM, yet he's mean to his students. Because the books revolve around a school there's a tendency to assume that the good teachers *are* good. FakeMoody was a pretty good teacher, too. JKR saying that she'd like a teacher like Lupin for her daughter means, imo, very little about his goodness as a character. >Pippin: >Ah, those interviews. No, Lupin is definitely not going to be the sort of >villain that makes you hiss and throw popcorn at the screen. But there's >villainy of another kind, evil that moves in the most exalted circles, >and has only the very finest friends. There's evil that makes you look >uneasily down the table and ask, "Is it I?" wynnleaf If Lupin turns out to be a traitor, I see him as being far more conflicted as a traitor. The biggest flaw, imo, of the theory that Lupin is a traitor is that he was one of the Order members that was at 12 Grimmauld Place when Snape alerted the Order to go to the Ministry of Magic during OOTP, as well as tell them to alert Dumbledore. Yet in the Spinners End chapter of HBP, Bellatrix knows nothing of Snape's alerting the Order and he certainly doesn't mention it and, by his silence, implies that he had nothing to do with it. His action completely thwarted Voldemort's plan to get the prophecy. So if Lupin was a traitor, he did not reveal Snape's action to Voldemort. Yes, yes, I know there's this ridiculously convoluted theory about how Snape is really ESE and this was all Voldemort's plan. In addition to the obvious arguments against that, it would also seem highly unlikely JKR would have both Snape and Lupin be traitors to DD. So if Lupin's a traitor, Snape is probably not, yet Lupin didn't "out" Snape. This would make Lupin a character acting on both sides. An OFHLupin, or more likely, just a very, very conflicted character -- weeping over Dumbledore's death, partly from the guilt of his own involvement in it. >Carol: > > No, I don't think Lupin is ESE! but he's dangerously weak (as Snape > > insinuates to Tonks in HBP)> > >Pippin: >But this is semantic. "I am flawed, you are weak, he is ever so evil." Why >don't we say that Snape's sadism or Draco's xenophobia is just a weakness? (snips) >Wanting to be liked is considered nicer than sadism or xenophobia. >but if wanting to be liked leads you to renege on your commitments and >put innocent people at risk, then maybe it shouldn't be. JKR won't make >herself popular by saying so -- who is she to tell us that we ought to >change our ideas about what's acceptable? But I doubt that she's worried >about that. wynnleaf I find it amazing how Lupin could be guilty of (for all he knew) putting every child in Hogwarts at risk from a crazed murderer for 9 months and all of us readers (me too for years) are willing to forgive him because he's "nice," a "good teacher," and he's "sorry." His excuse of being unwilling to tell Dumbledore about risks and mistakes he made as a teenager -- about 20 years previously! -- is held up as an understandable excuse. Why do we think this? Because we like Lupin and his niceness. Most importantly, he seems to support Harry. There's a flaw in this support of Harry, btw. Why is it that Sirius could write to Harry even while on the run, but Lupin -- for all his vaunted concern -- can never write him? I remember wondering in GOF, "where's Lupin? Why's he not contacting Harry, too?" And then in HBP, as the close friend of now-dead Sirius, the person who would have known how Sirius' death affected Harry -- but he never writes Harry. He says at Christmas that he couldn't write. Can't? At all? Not even just after Sirius' death? But of course, he never did, even during OOTP and GOF. JKR has a number of people write Harry, including Hagrid, over the course of the books. Why not Lupin? By the way, the real importance of the clues about legilimency aren't how Lupin could use it, or how well he can do it, or *anything* regarding plot. The real importance, if Lupin is a legilimens, is that it means that JKR is holding back important info from us about Lupin. You have to ask yourself why. When an author holds back info on a character for this long -- over 4 books -- then the payoff is usually going to be pretty Big. Not just an "oh, by the way, Lupin can to legilimency." If he can do it, I'd think it means JKR wants there to be some big surprises about Lupin in Book 7. The question is what those surprises are. wynnleaf _________________________________________________________________ Call friends with PC-to-PC calling -- FREE http://imagine-msn.com/messenger/launch80/default.aspx?locale=en-us&source=wlmailtagline From drcarole71 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 14:19:11 2006 From: drcarole71 at yahoo.com (drcarole71) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 14:19:11 -0000 Subject: pigs and hogs again Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157468 Have we ever figured out the significance of pigs and hogs? The topic was brought up a while back. From belviso at attglobal.net Sat Aug 26 15:52:26 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 11:52:26 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] ACID POPS and Teenager Draco References: Message-ID: <003701c6c927$a1a0b810$5c8c400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157469 Neri: Yes, well, that would kind of give things away, don't you think? But you have to see that "nobody can help me" is totally OOC for Draco. Magpie: It wouldn't give things away, it would just put things in the story. It's not like there's a mystery here we're wondering about Snape and Narcissa. In fact, if there is Snape/Narcissa going on it's the two of them who are acting OOC when they don't refer to it (except through author narration that fits the non-romantic but equally intense scene just as well)--and even more strange for Draco himself not to refer to it. Draco himself is not acting OOC, he's reacting to new circumstances. (Not that help has much helped him in the past--the character is perpetually disappointed in canon.) Things have changed for Draco, his storyline in HBP is all about isolating him so that he has to be alone with his thoughts and ultimately be able to learn who he really is and make a decision standing on his own (I got this far...they all thought I'd die). In the story there are plenty of reasons give for this that are far more connected to the plot and things Harry can relate to than a minor love subplot. Even Voldemort's own plan is designed to keep Draco isolated (for LV's own reasons): He's got to do it. In the last scene Draco's literally surrounded by DEs who don't act because the Dark Lord says Draco's got to do it. And he doesn't ask any of them for help either, despite their not having an affair with his mother. > Magpie: > The character starts out feeling that it's important > for him to do this and prove himself, and winds up paranoid and > isolated with two almost-murders on his conscience. Neither of > those attitudes lend themselves to him going to Narcissa or Snape to > make things right. The almost-murders themselves, imo, have far > more power to make him turn away from these two than any vague > problems connected to Snape/Narcissa I can imagine. > Neri: Not from Draco's PoV. From Draco's PoV Snape is a DE who would have no qualms about killing Dumbledore to "steal Draco's glory", and Narcissa is the one who told Harry in public that he doesn't have much time left. Magpie: Yes, from Draco's pov. Snape's being a DE who would have no qualms about killing Dumbledore should make him threatening to Draco as the year goes on. That's what's so compelling about Draco's storyline. He's always claimed he was going to grow up to be this one thing--that he WAS this thing, and his whole childhood's been pointing towards that. Now he's realizing he isn't that person and he's surrounded by adults who are and think he's one of them--he's beginning to realize he's in the enemy camp. He's spent so much of his life creating this persona of who he is that there's no one for him to talk to when he realizes he isn't that. Neri: It is also quite possible that Draco had heard something about his mother's part in the Kreacher plot and death of Sirius. Draco has no reason to be ashamed of Snape or his mother that he had almost killed a blood-traitor like Ron Weasley and a Gryffindor girl like Katie Bell. At most he should be ashamed that he had botched the killings. Magpie: I think the storyline is there to make you revise your previous thinking about Draco rather than your previous thinking about Draco being there to revise the storyline. Both Draco's botching of the attempts and his shame at almost killing would isolate him from Snape and Narcissa. He's not who he feels he should be, which is not who you think he is. Neri: In your version Draco's attitude towards his mother and Snape in HBP is completely irrational. Magpie: Not irrational so much as emotional rather than strictly utilitarian. Lots of characters in HP operate under similar motivations. Neri: He was given a very difficult mission by the Dark Lord, with a sentence of death on him and his family if he can't complete it. He is offered considerable assistance from Narcissa and Snape - the first his own mother and the second someone he liked a lot for five years. And yet even when he is desperate enough to cry in bathrooms, even after Snape saves his life, Draco wouldn't trust him for help (and apparently not his mother, because if he had told her she would have told Snape). The fact that his father is also in mortal peril if the mission fails only makes accepting Snape's help more logical and more urgent. So in order to explain Draco's irrational behavior here you must introduce the Teenage Irrationality Factor. Magpie: I introduced the Draco Emotional factor. Most characters in HP have an emotional factor that is a bigger motivation than the logical thing to do. Of course, HP is also fond of "teenagers are idiots" being an important thing to remember. Neri: That is, you must assume that Draco being a teenager will make him "want to do it himself" and "have problems with authority figures", and generally act against his own interests even if it kills him and his family. IOW you have to assume that an angsty teenager equals a complete idiot. I don't see JKR falling for this clich. Magpie: In order to think that it comes down to just a generic idea of a teenager acting like an idiot and wanting to do things himself (both of which on their own are powerful motivators for actual teenagers) you have to ignore the storyline that the author actually wrote where this specific teenager is being motivated by a set of circumstances that encourage him to behave this way. It's Draco's own self-realizations that isolate him more than anything else. Neri: In my version Draco has a rational reason to mistrust both his mother and Snape. He has a rational reason to suddenly have problems with authority figures. He feels betrayed by the important adults in his life. Magpie: So a major emotional trauma like Lucius going to prison isn't enough of a reason for Draco to lose faith in his former authority figures, but he can lose faith in his former authority figures based on a feeling that Snape loves Narcissa? Seems to me you've got the exact same story, only you prefer Draco to be motivated by a modern domestic teenager cliche rather than the cliches of epic tales. I think my motivation fits what's written far better. One of the things you seem to see as proof for your motivation is that it explains away any thing that seems like a fundamental change in Draco as a character. I think the whole storyline is about a fundamental change in Draco as a character. He's not only reacting to outside complications, he's left alone with himself--his true self--for the first time. Neri: He's afraid that his mother and Snape have reasons of their own in helping him, that they might be manipulating him. He suspects that they are conspiring together against his father, who is in jail so Draco can't contact him. Maybe he even has suspicions that they somehow engineered his father being caught and jailed. Maybe he isn't sure to whom he even wants to be loyal - to his mother or to his father. He is angry and jealous at Snape. In short, in this version Draco is an angsty teenager with real, rational reasons to act like an angsty teenager. We have just been told that Hamlet is one of JKR's favorites readings. Don't you see the parallels? Magpie: Parallels to Hamlet are already there without the use of the adultery thread of the plot--that's there to get Hamlet to his dilemma. Hamlet's suspicions about his father's murder are in the actual text. In HBP the story is that Lucius was put into prison due to the events at the MoM and there's no hint from Draco or anyone else that they think Snape or Narcissa had anything to do with it--or how they even could have anything to do with it. Narcissa herself is loyal to her husband, lashing out at Bellatrix when she suggests Lucius screwed up. In order to make Draco's fear "rational" you had to invent more and more details for your own plot that aren't in the text. Instead of proving the main thing you need to prove (that Snape and Narcissa are having an affair, or Draco thinks they are, or that Snape likes Narcissa) you've assumed it's true that Draco suspects them and then invented further things that Draco feels because of that. And yet none of this is in the story. Draco has a long conversation with Dumbledore at the end of the book about his motivations and none of this comes up at all. Nor does it get hinted at in the conversation between Snape and Draco or Draco and Myrtle--there's the three major conversations Harry overhears and JKR forgot to put the story in any of them. Frankly, the story JKR wrote is just plain better. Draco's not a spoiled brat who likes people to do things for him but now feels his Mummy has been plotting against him and his father because she wants to marry his teacher. He's always aspired to stand on his own--this storyline is foreshadowed way back in PoA when, in the one conversation where Harry and Draco almost connect, he says if it were his family Sirius Black killed, he'd want revenge. If Draco's been betrayed by a family member that family member would be LUCIUS. The one whose claims about what it was like being a Death Eater were completely false, the one who got himself arrested, the one who got Voldemort focused on killing Draco to begin with, the one who didn't prepare Draco for what he was going to face. The one whose place he's got to take. Draco has been betrayed by the adults in his life, but not by Narcissa fooling around on Lucius. Sydney: This is a bit beside your point, but I would just like to revel in the fact that HBP was a *bonanza* for every Snape fan and Draco fan I used to think were a bit over the top. Magpie: Oh god, yes. I'd been wailing for exactly this type of storyline for Draco for years and was completely shocked when it actually happened. Sydney: Snape and Harry though are the central characters of the whole shebang, at least theirs is the central relationship. Magpie: Yup, and Lily is beginning to seem like the last missing link, since everything else has come back to Snape, now that he was the eavesdropper. We got the connection/life debt to James back in PS/SS. It makes sense that we'd get the romantic connection of Snape/Lily, if it exists, after Harry himself has grown up. Snape/Narcissa has no bang for Harry--or even much for Draco without retroactive explanations for how it made him somehow think Narcissa got Lucius put in jail and is now trying to get Draco killed because of it. Sydney: Introducing some overwhelming passion for Narcissa at this stage-- a hitherto unsuspected character flaw-- would be beyond weird. It's not 'more compact' than Snape/Lily-- it's extraneous to the main action of the books, so it's all dangly and appendix-y. Magpie: Right--where as Snape/Lily goes right back into the flaws we already know are his downfall. He lost her to James, he got her killed, he couldn't save her, he called her a Mudblood. If Snape loved Lily he chose to let his hate win. If Snape loves Narcissa he's actually been surprisingly good about the way he's handled it, hasn't he? It seems far more Snape-ish to hate the son of the woman he loves with another man than to be the far better father figure he's been to Draco. -m From CliffVDY at juno.com Sat Aug 26 14:58:48 2006 From: CliffVDY at juno.com (Clifford Vander Yacht) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 14:58:48 -0000 Subject: Splitting the Soul (was: Voldemort killed personally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157470 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Mike" wrote: > Ken: > > There is a tradition that humans are three-part (we are created in > God's image) as is the God of Abraham. People often speak of "body, > soul, and spirit". The body is the obvious physical container of > the other two. The soul is our eternal essence. The spirit? To me > it is our conscious self. Cliff: Then the spirt is often referred to being the will to live. IMO, the Horcrux is a place to keep part of the soul when the body is gone. TMR puts his soul into the many places and uses one when the AK backfired on him in trying to kill HP. Thus his soul and spirit remain outside the Veil, but he appears weak and needs help with unicorn blood and Quirrell's head. But that existence also takes its toll in the possible merging of Horcruxes. However, and this is the reason TMR sought information on Horcruxes, when a body is totally rebuilt in GoF, then the use of the Horcruxes are lost as body, soul and spirit are now combined into a whole. He is again mortal and can be kill like anyone else. He jeopardized his own life by living. Don't we all? Cliff, sticking his broken nose where it don't belong. From moosiemlo at gmail.com Sat Aug 26 05:48:37 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Fri, 25 Aug 2006 22:48:37 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Other relatives of Harry Potter!? In-Reply-To: References: <1156381444.27998DCB@fc6.dngr.org> Message-ID: <2795713f0608252248k786240a7vb8ed00ea0717550f@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157471 Michelle: All his family on both sides are dead? Was James an only child? We know Lily had a sister of course, but what of his grandparents? (Not saying they're not dead.) But how did they die? Who were they? I keep thinking of the Mirror of Erised. All those people staring back at him. Lynda: JKR has always confirmed that indeed all of Harry's family, other than the Dursley's are dead. That allowed Harry to be put into a situation in which he was raised by people who treated him differently than they would someone they cared about, which is a terrible way to be brought up, but it gave Harry a separateness, a reliance on self that has stood him in good stead at times. Lynda [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ffred_clegg at yahoo.co.uk Sat Aug 26 18:39:40 2006 From: ffred_clegg at yahoo.co.uk (Ffred Clegg) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 18:39:40 +0000 (GMT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] JKR's Books list In-Reply-To: <1156555977.3596.45925.m28@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20060826183940.40039.qmail@web25605.mail.ukl.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157472 Sydney wrote: >Out of interest, I'm trying to make out the titles on the bookshelf in >her author picture on HBP. Of interest I see: > >"The Well of Loneliness", a lesbian coming-of-age story, so at least >we can say she's no homophobe... > >A big book labelled "Freud" > >Jane Austen's letters, natch, > >Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man, also natch (one of the few >other examples I can think of where the story tries to mature along >with the protagonist) > >Something by Trollope, which looks like "The Way We Live Now", which >if she got through it I take my hat off. Goes to the whole >'corruption of society' thing. > >Can anybody make anything else out? > >-- Sydney, squinting Tried to make them out when OoP first came out but without too much success, here's what I came up with http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/71423 hwyl Ffred From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 20:56:21 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 20:56:21 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Is that Suspicious? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157473 > >>wynnleaf > Well, Lupin is still a good teacher, regardless what kind of > person he is. Many readers want to say "Bad teacher equates to > evil character," but that's certainly not true. Snape is probably > DDM, yet he's mean to his students. Because the books revolve > around a school there's a tendency to assume that the good > teachers *are* good. FakeMoody was a pretty good teacher, too. > JKR saying that she'd like a teacher like Lupin for her daughter > means, imo, very little about his goodness as a character. Betsy Hp: Hmm, that's *very* true. I think Dean even praises Fake!Moody as a teacher in OotP. (Not very sensitive to poor Neville, but then I doubt Dean knows the history there.) And of course, the prime example of bad teacher but good guy is Hagrid. I don't think there's any doubt that Hagrid is on the side of the angels. And it's pretty obvious that he's a horrible teacher (at the moment). > >>wynnleaf: > > So if Lupin's a traitor, Snape is probably not, yet Lupin > didn't "out" Snape. > This would make Lupin a character acting on both sides. An > OFHLupin, or more likely, just a very, very conflicted character -- > weeping over Dumbledore's death, partly from the guilt of his own > involvement in it. > I find it amazing how Lupin could be guilty of (for all he knew) > putting every child in Hogwarts at risk from a crazed murderer for > 9 months and all of us readers (me too for years) are willing to > forgive him because he's "nice," a "good teacher," and > he's "sorry." Betsy Hp: Which makes me wonder... Perhaps Lupin hasn't been an *active* traitor. Maybe his passiveness is the issue. For example: He had solid proof that one of the Marauders was a traitor but failed to come forward, and James and Lily died. He had knowledge that some sort of Death Eater attack was going to go down on the night Dumbledore died, but he failed to come forward, and Dumbledore died. So, it's not that Lupin has sought out Voldemort or has even been working for him but, much like his inaction putting the entire student body of Hogwarts in danger in PoA, his inaction has seriously hurt the fight against Voldemort and possibly caused good people (James and Lily?) to die. Or, maybe he's only just been "recruited" by Voldemort at the beginning of HBP? Voldemort (through Peter, I suppose?) finds out Lupin's dirty little secret (a crucial moment of inaction) and is pressuring Lupin to either look the other way (easy and natural for Lupin) or possibly even take a type of action Lupin is ill prepared for (shades of Draco, I suppose). > >>Pippin: > > Ah, those interviews. No, Lupin is definitely not going to be > > the sort of villain that makes you hiss and throw popcorn at the > > screen. But there's villainy of another kind, evil that moves > > in the most exalted circles, and has only the very finest > > friends. There's evil that makes you look uneasily down the > > table and ask, "Is it I?" Betsy Hp: And we know (per canon and interview) that Lupin is a people- pleaser. I don't get the sense that JKR is big on people-pleasers. For the most part her favorite characters are those that openly buck the system, are strange or different and fine with it. That's why Lily (I don't care *how* popular you are) comes off so much better than Lupin (please, please remain my friends) in the pensieve memory. So yeah, I have a feeling that *if* Lupin's done wrong (or doing wrong, or going to do wrong) it's going to be in a tragic, tear- jerking sort of way. One that will cause Harry to cry "Why?" rather than "Crucio you!" And I suspect Lupin will be neither pleased with himself nor hopeful of Voldemort winning. > >>wynnleaf: > > There's a flaw in this support of Harry, btw. Why is it that > Sirius could write to Harry even while on the run, but Lupin -- > for all his vaunted concern -- can never write him? > Betsy Hp: That's been the second dangling shoe since PoA, hasn't it? Lupin is bizzarely detached from Harry. Always has been. I think with every single book release there's been a collective holding of breath that *this* time Lupin will get actively involved. After all, he seems a much more stable and steady father-figure than Sirius. But Lupin *never* steps forward. He promises things, but he never delivers. And I think Harry sees this. At least, Harry doesn't seem to lean on Lupin all that much. Which might turn out to have been wise. > >>wynnleaf: > > The real importance, if Lupin is a legilimens, is that it means > that JKR is holding back important info from us about Lupin. You > have to ask yourself why. > Betsy Hp: And JKR *has* kept Lupin at the forefront hasn't she? I mean, compare him to Hagrid, who's around but not all that involved plotwise. That whole side bit with the Tonks/Lupin sub-plot seems to have something left to tell doesn't it? JKR has said that she was pleased with how tight HBP was, so I think Lupin must have something still left to do. Betsy Hp (glad that her Occlumency/Legilimency foul up didn't completely throw off Pippin's and wynnleaf's main points ) From sydpad at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 22:23:25 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 22:23:25 -0000 Subject: Snape and Lily Was: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: <003701c6c927$a1a0b810$5c8c400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157474 > Magpie: > Right--where as Snape/Lily goes right back into the flaws we already know > are his downfall. He lost her to James, he got her killed, he couldn't save > her, he called her a Mudblood. If Snape loved Lily he chose to let his hate > win. If Snape loves Narcissa he's actually been surprisingly good about the > way he's handled it, hasn't he? It seems far more Snape-ish to hate the son > of the woman he loves with another man than to be the far better father > figure he's been to Draco. Sydney: Yes, exactly! When people seem taken aback by Snape/Lily, they always seem to say, 'But Snape *hates* Harry! What kind of sick person hates the son of the woman they loved?' Well, Snape, that's who. Snape is exactly the sort of sick person who *would* channel his feelings that way. *Especially* as Snape is guilty of starting the chain of events that led to her death-- which I think is the real root of Snape's obsession with James. JKR even sets up an identical parallel with Snape's foil, Harry: "Harry [...]felt a savage pleasure in blaming Snape, it seemed to be easing his own sense of dreadful guilt, and he wanted to hear Dumbledore agree with him."(OoP) And doesn't Snape just have a savage pleasure in blaming James, and isn't he desperate for people to agree with him! I really think these events are being built up as a deliberate mirror. Harry's guilt over Sirius' death, in which he played a role not dissimilar to Snape's role in Lily's death, is being deflected obsessively onto the convenient target, the figure he already hates, the figure who can in some way, however oblique, be made the real cause of the disaster. Of course in Snape's case the deflection-object is split into James and Sirius; Snape in Harry's story fills both parts. First the guy he transfers the guilt onto in an overtly unjust way: Snape goaded Sirius! He didn't let Harry know he understood his message! James was arrogant and trusted Sirius against all advice! And second the guy who is 'obviously' guilty and the object of a righteous vendetta: If I run into Severus Snape, so much the better for me and so much the worse for him!, Harry says at the end of HBP. How I hoped I'd be the one to catch you! says Snape in PoA. So, yeah, the whole Snape/Lily storyline runs right through the center of Snape's character and books themes, guilt and hate and repression and projection of negative feelings and bad blood going down the generations. And love-- mustn't forget the love. Neri: We have just been told that Hamlet is one of JKR's > favorites readings. Don't you see the parallels? So, obviously Draco thinks Narcissa is having an affair with Dumbledore! Because that's what Hamlet is about, isn't it, he's supposed to kill the guy who's having an affair with his mom? I mean, it's certainly not about Hamlet angsting over going for help to Claudius, at least how I remember that story. Yeah, I see the parallels, but it seems a bit literal-minded to be going, 'how can we get adultery into this? The indecision over killing people just isn't dramatic enough!' -- Sydney From sydpad at yahoo.com Sat Aug 26 22:34:29 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 22:34:29 -0000 Subject: Voldemort: to eliminate or not to eliminate Snape In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157475 Aussie: > LV had plans beyond plans to deal with Draco after he'd torn his > soul. The death of Dumbledore may not have been the ultimate > objective of Draco's task. Snape may have foiled LV's plan. Sydney: Going by Snape's opinion, he DID foil LV's plan. Snape says that he thinks Voldemort intends Snape to 'do it' in the end, but that Draco should try first. Dumbledore tells Draco (presumably from Snape's, his spy's, understanding of the situation) that Voldemort never intended Draco to succeed and that the whole plan was to kill Draco to punish Lucius. If it had worked it was a rather good plan, as it would had forced the 'good side' to kill a kid, and a prominent Slytherin kid at that, in the middle of Hogwarts. PR disaster! Come to think of it, that's the only decent plan anyone ever on either side has come up with in any of the books. In any case I find it hard to believe that Voldemort ever thought there was a .00001% chance of Draco succeeding in killing Dumbledore when he couldn't even do it himself, so I think Snape's opinion was correct. Aussie: > If the 7th book starts with Snape meeting LV, that may be Snapes > last chapter. But true, he may say he had no choice because of the > UV, putting the blame on Bellatrix instead. Sydney: Oho! Quite true, and it does give Snape a good out. -- Sydney From celizwh at intergate.com Sat Aug 26 23:09:13 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 23:09:13 -0000 Subject: Rowlings, Eco, and the licitness of laughter ( was Lupin vs Snape) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157476 Renee: > As for fitting the evidence, in Eco's Name of the Rose, > all the evidence fits William of Baskerville's theory > about they abbey murders and yet he turns out to be wrong. houyhnhnm: I suppose I had better put in a little SPOILER SPACE for _The Name of the Rose_, although I don't think it is possible to spoil this book. I just finished it for the fifth time (the first since reading the Harry Potter books). * * * * * William says, "there was no plot and I discovered it by mistake" but I think it is his despair talking after the burning of the library. He was not wrong about much. He was not wrong in believing that "Everything turns on the theft and possession of a book". He was not wrong in suspecting that Jorge was involved (even though he didn't believe Jorge physically capable of the murders) He suspected poison early on and had prepared himself with gloves for the final confrontation. William's ability to read "signs and the signs of signs" "to seek a design" is testified to by 1) describing Brunellus 2) deducing that Abo did not regard Adelmo's death as a suicide 3) recognizing herbs in winter from the bare bush 4) deciphering Venantius' code 5) reconstructing the design of the library from the outside 6) anticipating what Aristotle would have to say about comedy before he read the manuscript. I don't think William of Baskerville is a good example of someone who sees patterns where they don't exist. It just doesn't seem to me that William was diverted from the truth that much by the apparent apocalyptic pattern of the murders. It was Jorge who really came to believe so, that the whole story proceeded according to a divine plan, in order to conceal from himself that he was a murderer. William says to Jorge, "Naturally, as the idea of this book and its venomous power began to take shape, the idea of an apocalyptic pattern began to collapse, though I couldn't understand how both the book and the sequence of trumpets pointed to you." Not that William doesn't make mistakes. "And you," [Adso] said with childish impertinence, "never commit error?" "Often," [William] answered, "But instead of conceiving only one, I imagine many, so I become the slave of none." Very Dumbledorian is William of Baskerville, it seems to me. He even swears by Merlin's beard! Unicorns, basilisks, and centaurs! Dittany, hellebore, and Mandragora! Not to mention a brother herbalist (and potioneer) called Severinus, and a reference to al-Razi's identification of amorous melancholy with lycanthropy! I am surprised we have not seen _The Name of the Rose_ on any of Rowling's book shelves or book lists. But it is the theme of the licitness of laughter and the enjoyment of monstrosities which runs through _The Name of the Rose_ that really made me think of the Harry Potter books, those who criticise and defend them. Jorge asks, "What is the meaning of those ridiculous grotesques, those monstrous shapes and shapely monsters? ... Those lions, those centaurs, those half human creatures, with mouths in their bellies, with single feet, ears like sails? ... Quadrupeds with serpent's tails, and fish with quadrupeds' faces, and here an animal who seems a horse in front and a ram behind, and there a horse with horns, and so on ...." Jorge decries laughter because "he who laughs does not believe in what he laughs at, but neither does he hate it. Therefore, laughing at evil means not preparing oneself to combat it, and laughing at good means denying the power through which good is self propagating." And "Aristotle"'s (Eco, that is, as Pseudo Aristotle) answer, as paraphrased by William is that "the tendency to laughter [is] a force for good, which can also have instructive value; through witty riddles and unexpected metaphors, though it tells us things differently from the way they are, it actually obliges us to examine them more closely, and makes us say: Ah, this is just how things are, and I didn't know it. Truth reached by depicting men and the world as worse than they are or than we believe them to be, worse in any case than the epics, the tragedies, lives of the saints have shown them to us." From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 27 00:23:20 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 00:23:20 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157477 Tonks_op wrote: > But seriously, I don't think that LV takes any prisoners, so to > speak. If he wanted informantion he would get it and then kill the > man. Abergoat writes: Thanks for humoring me on this! I'm sure this will be the last post on the subject but I just wanted to mention that Snape tells us that Legilimens isn't as simple as 'mind reading' and there is a strong indication that the person legilimensing sees only what the victim has in their consciousness - hence Snape can hide things by blocking them. Aberforth could have blocked the prophecy from Voldemort view - I don't think that Voldemort managed to get the memory from Aberforth so perhaps he wasn't willing to kill Aberforth until he did. Or perhaps Voldemort enjoyed the irony of turning his old Transfiguration teacher's brother into a goat in such a way that Dumbledore couldn't reverse it. This would be a daily reminder to Dumbledore of Voldemort's power - Voldemort would like that. Tonks_op wrote: > By the way, I love your name. I almost hope you are right. Thanks! I normally use 'Abbygoat' but that was taken on Yahoo. Abergoat From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 00:55:12 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 00:55:12 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157478 > Sydney: > > Snape and Harry though are the central characters of the > whole shebang, at least theirs is the central relationship. It's > absolutely amazing to me that you don't see that this is where the > whole potential energy of the story is balanced. Everything that is > left about Snape has to be about Harry, tie back into Harry, affect > Harry emotionally in some major way, force some movement out of Harry. > The two characters are tied togther. > Neri: This is probably the root of our differences. I don't see at all that Snape and Harry (the order by which you mention them is interesting) are the central characters. I see that Harry is the central character, with Ron and Hermione the next main characters. The story is frequently built to serve the development of these three characters. In all the other characters, their development (if at all) is mainly there to serve the plot and the themes. I see Snape as a secondary character, more important than Sirius but probably not as important as Dumbledore. And we've seen how both Sirius and Dumbledore were used more as plot devices than developing characters. I don't expect Snape to be different. In terms of relationships too I don't see that the Snape-Harry relationship is the central relationship of the HP saga. In a saga like this, especially in its last installation, the main confrontation would probably be between the hero and the evil overlord, and the internal journey of the hero. Other conflicts are not likely to obscure it. I notice that we have already seen of Tom's childhood and school days more than we've seen of Snape's childhood and school days, and I suspect that Harry would meet Tom again inside himself. Same as in the climax of LotR, Frodo is left alone with faithful sidekick Sam and alter ego Gollum against the Dark Lord. No place for Aragorn or Gandalf there. And naturally this was changed in the movie, because the movie is fanon, and the fanon has rules of its own. The fans naturally want to see more of the sexy Aragorn and less of the boring Frodo. But it's dangerous to confuse fanon with canon. The fact that in the HP fanon Snape (and Draco) had become much more important than Harry has no effect on JKR. I'd estimate that LOLLIPOPS would tend to place Snape center stage in Book 7, practically making him the hero of the series and distracting us from Harry and his mission. OTOH I think ACID POPS is exactly the proper size of SHIP for a character of Snape's magnitude. > > Sydney: > > I honestly have no idea how you comprehend story. Snape has millions > of flaws. It's a character we already know quite well. His downfall > already seems assured from every possible angle. Neri: Snape has million flaws, but he is also portrayed as a kind of super wizard. Potions wiz, inventing spells at school, superb occlumenn, Dark Arts expert, a double and triple agent, winning both Voldemort's and Dumbledore's trust and never quite caught, confronting Bellatrix with a sardonic smile. Not every flaw is thematic enough to bring down a such a powerful man. The critical flaw is likely to involve hubris. If Snape thought that he could engineer things so that he also wins another man's wife he has secretly desired since his schooldays, then this would be proper hubris to bring him down. Especially in the Potterverse, where Love is a force that is "more wonderful and more terrible" than any other magic, and Merpe's misplaced love was what's started it all. > Sydney: > Introducing some overwhelming passion for Narcissa > at this stage-- a hitherto unsuspected character flaw-- would be > beyond weird. It's not 'more compact' than Snape/Lily-- it's > extraneous to the main action of the books, so it's all dangly and > appendix-y. And it's something she didn't even make explicit when she > could have, so as to provide the 'tragic flaw catalyst' for the reader > that you mention. Now it would just be one more piece of exposition > that Harry couldn't give a rat's ass about. > > Surely what we don't know about Snape is something Harry should *care* > about? > Neri: Again, I suspect you tend to assign too much importance to both Snape and his love affairs. If Snape saves Harry's life in Book 7 because of his debt to James, especially if as a result Snape will find himself fighting against Voldemort, and especially if Snape did kill Dumbledore, then this would give both Harry and Snape quite enough to care about. Snape's love affair would be redundant for making Harry care. It would probably have another purpose (there *are* a few other purposes for things happening in the story than making Harry care). And while showing ACID POPS only in the sixth book may seem too late, it is a direct extension of a flaw that we've seen in Snape since Book 1, namely his obsession about status, fame and glory. JKR also waited until Book 6 to introduce us to Horcruxes, but they are still a direct extension of things that were introduced since Book 1. Besides, ACID POPS is not "hitherto unsuspected" . I too have speculated about some things before HBP, and I also have the post to prove it. See #106729. > Sydney: > > Yes, but why *wouldn't* JKR give things away if there was a > Snape/Narcissa thing going on? It would be one more for the > 'Spinner's End Exposition Party'-- reasons for the reader to > understand how evil!Snape would theoretically work. 'Ah', they would > say to themselves, 'this is how the downfall of Snape starts. He's in > love with Narcissa'. Neri: What? And deprive us of such a juicy theory to speculate and argue about for two years? And since when does JKR give away things about Snape, unless she absolutely must? It's against her official policy. > Sydney: > Then when JKR pulls out the lifedebt thing or > whatever you think is going on, they can go, 'Ah! He was in love with > Narcissa, BUT there's this other mystery factor!'. I don't understand > what is to be gained from making this one more Mystery about Snape > when the big chance to make it explicit was there. The only reason to > make a Snape thing mysterious is so that Harry can find out and go > "What?!?" Neri: Life debt and ACID POPS give you two "What?!?" moments in Book 7 instead of just one. And since when is JKR cutting down on the number of mysteries? We are talking about the same woman who introduced three unregistered animagi, a werewolf and a smart half-kneazle in a single book, aren't we? Especially since, unlike many conspiracy theories, ACID POPS wouldn't require ten pages of confession to explain it. All JKR has to do is write "Snape loves Narcissa" and suddenly the reason for the UV as well as Draco's strange behavior in HBP become clear. > Sydney: > But this about Draco realizing that he's *not* a killer. That he's > horrified by it. That it leaves him a nervous wreck crying in the > bathrooms. He's trying to be a stone-cold killer and instead he's > just a normal kid. Of course he's going to be ambivalent about going > up to the guy who *is* a stone-cold killer and going, 'hey, maybe I'm > not emotinallly cut out for this outfit, could you kill him for me?'. > Draco going to Snape would not just be admitting that he's having a > hard time with the practicalities, it's owning up to the fact that > he's going to fail ahead of time, because he doesn't have it in him-- > so Voldemort might as well just go ahead and kill him right then. Is > that not what Snape meant by, "What thoughts are you trying to hide > from your Master?" > > Draco's coming of age is his separating himself from the Death Eater > fantasy he had. Snape has been his Death Eater role model. It would > be like a kid who was realizing he didn't really want to be a Nazi > going to his SS officer and saying he wasn't sure about this whole > killing thing. What Draco is trying to do is to suck it up, let no > one see that he's actually this creampuff, and become the DE his dad > always wanted him to be. > Neri: Draco asks Borgin how to fix the cabinet, so why can't he ask Snape? That wouldn't be admitting to failure, only asking for information. When he succeeds in repairing the cabinet, Draco has no problem calling in several SS officers, I mean several DEs, into a school for an assassination mission, but he doesn't call Snape, who had taken a UV to guard him and had just saved his life. What does Draco's have against Snape personally that he *doesn't* have against any other DE or bad man out there? This is not a minor question, it is a critical one. The whole tragedy in the end of HBP would have been prevented if only Draco, at any single point during this whole year, would have told Snape. I think this requires a more specific reason than "it was Draco's coming-of-age story". ********************************************************** HBP, Ch. 27, p. 588: "But I haven't told him what I've been doing in the Room of Requirement, he's going to wake up tomorrow and it'll be over and he won't be the Dark Lord's favorite anymore, he'll be nothing compared to me, nothing!" ********************************************************** This sounds to me like Draco has a serious grudge against Snape personally. He doesn't want just to prove that he can do it by himself. He wants Snape demoted. He wants to be more important than Snape. Are we not supposed to ask why? > Sydney: > And, I hate to cast aspersions on teenagers, but Draco's behaviour is > entirely normal, as you would see if you opened the newspaper any day > of the week. How many parents with perfectly healthy relationships > with their kids only find out something is wrong when the police show > up? I never found anything strange with Draco's behaviour under the > circumstances. I thought it was an incredibly compelling plot (that I > rather wish we could have broken the Harry PoV for). Neither did any > Draco fan I know, who have made a protracted study of the subject. > Neither has anybody on this or any other list. It's the "missing five > hours" of Draco theories-- another one of yours, I think-- something > that doesn't bother anybody in the universe of readers but you. > Neri: Oh, I see. If nobody thinks so, then it can't be true. How did I dare think about it? Especially if the Draco *fans* decided that Draco's behavior is so compelling here, then who am I to say otherwise? Perhaps you should also notify Pippin that she's wasting her time on ESE!Lupin, because all the Lupin fans are sure he's a good guy. And regarding the Missing Five Hours, I'll have you know that I convinced at least half the list members it's canon. What, don't you believe me? Potioncat, you tell her! Neri, who notes also that nobody's interested in discussing the juicy SHIP clues in Spinner's End, which is quite strange for HPfGU. From puduhepa98 at aol.com Sun Aug 27 01:04:14 2006 From: puduhepa98 at aol.com (puduhepa98 at aol.com) Date: Sat, 26 Aug 2006 21:04:14 EDT Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimma... Message-ID: <277.ec224f9.3222498e@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157479 >aussie I have yet to see any "cannon evidence" that Snape did anything with DD or the OOTP as his motive. >Almost, but not quite, evidence may be: - Occlemancy classes for Harry (but they failed) - Snape stopping the curse on DD's hand (but not 100% cured) >Non-evidence is: - disappearing into the Forbidden Forest for hours while DA went to fight in MOM Nikkalmati: I know the evidence of the timeline for Snape reporting Harry's disappearance has been discussed, probably exhaustively, but that was before my time. Can anyone summarize the arguments here or point me to the old posts? I am not sure what assumptions are being used. Example: how long does it take a threstral to fly to London? A lot less time than it take the Hogwarts express? Nikkalmati >Aussi >Damning evidence: - He is alive after DE's and LV quiz him - Trying to kick Harry out of school in POA - Stopping Lupin and Black from revealing pettigrew after all he saw and heard in the Shreiking Shack Nikkalmati: Not sure that his being alive after GOF works either way. In Spinners End we get the excuses he presumably used with LV. Might have been convincing. He did not try to kick Harry out of school. First, he does not have that authority. Second, (in the incident I assume you are referring to) in the Shrieking Shack he threatened Hermione with suspension (at 359 US paperback). He told Fudge (who probably doesn't have any authority to expel students either) "Personally I try and treat him like any other student. And any other student would be suspended --at the very least-- for leading his friends into such danger" (at 387 US paperback). Maybe you were thinking of another time? He did not stop Lupin and Black from revealing Pettigrew, he refused to listen to what they were saying. Never did B or L say "I will transform the rat right now" and Snape stopped it. He had no idea Peter was supposedly there. He missed that part of the conversation. I also do not think he was actually intending to call a dementor down to soul-suck Black and Lupin. His first statement to Black and Lupin was "two more for Azkaban tonight." (at 359 US paperback). He threatened to call a dementor when Black got in his face - to try to get him to back off. It worked too. When he found Black and Harry and Hermione down by the lake, where no one would know what he did, he brought them all up to the castle to face "justice" or what passes for justice in the WW. Nikkalmati [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From juli17 at aol.com Sun Aug 27 01:50:49 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (julie) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 01:50:49 -0000 Subject: LOLLI vs ACID--it's all about Harry (was Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157480 > > Sydney: > > > > Snape and Harry though are the central characters of the > > whole shebang, at least theirs is the central relationship. It's > > absolutely amazing to me that you don't see that this is where the > > whole potential energy of the story is balanced. Everything that is > > left about Snape has to be about Harry, tie back into Harry, affect > > Harry emotionally in some major way, force some movement out of Harry. > > The two characters are tied togther. > > > > Neri: > This is probably the root of our differences. I don't see at all that > Snape and Harry (the order by which you mention them is interesting) > are the central characters. I see that Harry is the central character, > with Ron and Hermione the next main characters. The story is > frequently built to serve the development of these three characters. > In all the other characters, their development (if at all) is mainly > there to serve the plot and the themes. I see Snape as a secondary > character, more important than Sirius but probably not as important as > Dumbledore. And we've seen how both Sirius and Dumbledore were used > more as plot devices than developing characters. I don't expect Snape > to be different. > > In terms of relationships too I don't see that the Snape-Harry > relationship is the central relationship of the HP saga. In a saga > like this, especially in its last installation, the main confrontation > would probably be between the hero and the evil overlord, and the > internal journey of the hero. Other conflicts are not likely to > obscure it. I notice that we have already seen of Tom's childhood and > school days more than we've seen of Snape's childhood and school days, > and I suspect that Harry would meet Tom again inside himself. Same as > in the climax of LotR, Frodo is left alone with faithful sidekick Sam > and alter ego Gollum against the Dark Lord. No place for Aragorn or > Gandalf there. And naturally this was changed in the movie, because > the movie is fanon, and the fanon has rules of its own. The fans > naturally want to see more of the sexy Aragorn and less of the boring > Frodo. But it's dangerous to confuse fanon with canon. The fact that > in the HP fanon Snape (and Draco) had become much more important than > Harry has no effect on JKR. > > I'd estimate that LOLLIPOPS would tend to place Snape center stage in > Book 7, practically making him the hero of the series and distracting > us from Harry and his mission. OTOH I think ACID POPS is exactly the > proper size of SHIP for a character of Snape's magnitude. > Julie: Isn't it ironic that I think LOLLIPOPS will triumph over ACIDPOPS for the EXACT same reason you believe just the opposite--because HARRY is the main character of the books, not Snape? As Sydney said, everything must revolve around Harry, must affect him in some way. Snape in love with Narcissa is totally irrelevant to Harry and his journey, and does nothing whatsoever to illuminate or resolve Snape's and Harry's mutual antipathy. It's extra fodder that serves no real purpose, especially in Book 7, where JKR has so much to wrap up and virtually every development will have to count. OTOH, Snape in love with Lily would certainly illuminate some of Snape's antipathy toward Harry, and could easily lead to a resolution of the conflict between Snape and Harry--or at least to Harry overcoming his raging hatred of Snape and replacing it with understanding, be it sympathy or pity. It doesn't even matter if Snape is ESE, DDM, or OFH, or it he loved Lily romantically from afar, considered her merely a friend, hatched schemes with her, promised to protect her son, or whatever. All versions of Snape and his relationship with Lily can lead to important revelatory moments for Harry (about Snape, his mother, and himself). Snape and his relationship with Narcissa, however, leads simply to "Ho hum, who cares?" in the midst of a story about Harry Potter. Julie, who agrees with Sydney that Snape's relationship with Harry will be the most important one in Book 7 in regards to Harry's emotional development and HOW the plot plays out, not to mention by far the most interesting one--IMO, but come on, half the posts here wouldn't involve Snape if it wasn't so ;-) From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Sun Aug 27 02:01:10 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 02:01:10 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157481 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "abergoat" wrote: > > Tonks_op wrote: > > But seriously, I don't think that LV takes any prisoners, so to > > speak. If he wanted informantion he would get it and then kill the > > man. > > Abergoat writes: > Thanks for humoring me on this! I'm sure this will be the last post on > the subject but I just wanted to mention that Snape tells us that > Legilimens isn't as simple as 'mind reading' and there is a strong > indication that the person legilimensing sees only what the victim has > in their consciousness - hence Snape can hide things by blocking them. > Aberforth could have blocked the prophecy from Voldemort view - I > don't think that Voldemort managed to get the memory from Aberforth so > perhaps he wasn't willing to kill Aberforth until he did. > > Or perhaps Voldemort enjoyed the irony of turning his old > Transfiguration teacher's brother into a goat in such a way that > Dumbledore couldn't reverse it. This would be a daily reminder to > Dumbledore of Voldemort's power - Voldemort would like that. > > Tonks_op wrote: > > By the way, I love your name. I almost hope you are right. > > Thanks! I normally use 'Abbygoat' but that was taken on Yahoo. > > Abergoat > What if Aberforth is a (possibly unregistered) animagus? That could explain the goatishness that is about him and the whimsy behind what I agree is Dumbledore's joke. Ken From tonks_op at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 03:58:06 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 03:58:06 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157482 > Neri: > > This sounds to me like Draco has a serious grudge against Snape > personally. He doesn't want just to prove that he can do it by > himself. He wants Snape demoted. He wants to be more important than > Snape. Are we not supposed to ask why? > (Snip) > who notes also that nobody's interested in discussing the juicy SHIP clues in Spinner's End, which is quite strange for HPfGU. > Tonks: I was once in the Snape loves Narcissa camp until I switched to the Snape Loved Lily camp, so I can understand some of your POV. Chapter 2 does easily lend itself to the ACID POPS theory. As to why Draco would want to dethrone Snape, isn't that normal teen behavior? He would want to show the world that he was better than his teacher. The student wants to outdo his mentor. Show the world (and himself) that he is a real man now and no longer just a student. And the kid in him would want to make daddy proud for once. Just imagine what Lucius would say if Draco had been successful. I sure that Draco had that in mind as well. Tonks_op From catlady at wicca.net Sun Aug 27 04:23:12 2006 From: catlady at wicca.net (Catlady (Rita Prince Winston)) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 04:23:12 -0000 Subject: blood/FreeWill/TheProphecy/Hermione'sOWLs/Pre-Reading/Booklist/Hogs & Ferrets Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157483 Some weeks ago, some listie (I'm sorry I forgot who) suggested that magic power is literally in the wizard's physical blood. Thus if it were possible to drain all the blood out of a wizard while keeping him alive (by putting in a synthetic blood substitute), and then fill him back up with blood from Muggles, he wouldn't have any magic power until his own blood grew back. And if one of us Muggles received a large blood transfusion from Wizards, that one Muggle would have some magic power until the transfused blood wore out. And I realised the other night, during my usual tossing and turning, that perhaps that explains what it is about the Bloody Baron that makes him the only person Peeves fears. I have previously thought it might be because the Baron is the only ghost able to do magic, so he can properly curse Peeves, but I could never think of a good reason why the Baron would have retained his magic power after death if no one else does. Now the reason could be that he is the only ghost who still has blood -- the blood showing on his exterior. I think that works only if Sir Nick has no blood showing on the cut through his neck? Jordan/Random wrote in : << I'm curious as to why you think "the approach that time happened only once, but Harry and Hermione happened twice" is inconsistent with free will. >> Okay. For me it is axiomatic (despite Martin Gardner quoting C.S. Lewis) that for Will (Choice) to be free, the future must be undetermined, i.e. the future must not exist yet. That gives me problems with that Einstein stuff about space/time and no such thing as simultaneity and time is a dimension, by the way. So, for me, the fact that two Harries and two Hermiones exist at this same time is possible only because of something that Harry and Hermione do in the near future: they turn the Time-Turner. It is not possible for them to choose NOT to turn the Time-Turner because, in a way, it has already happened. So that one little piece of future is already determined. Which contradicts my personal axiom. Julie 17 wrote in : << But let's get to the true heart of the matter. DD's love, for Harry, for Severus, for Hogwarts, for whoever and for whatever, is quite irrelevant. DD has always done exactly what he felt he had to do the ensure Voldemort will be defeated. >> I love your post (not only because you agreed with me!) but I nitpick anyway: at the end of OoP, DD himself said he had allowed his love for Harry to cause him to do something (withold the Prophecy from Harry) which was not in the best interest of defeating LV. Mike Crudele wrote in : << My least favorite is OotP (snip good reasons) and I was disappointed that JKR interjected the whole prophecy thingy. >> In PS/ss, Harry asked DD why LV had tried to kill him as a baby and DD said he couldn't tell him yet. I was SURE that it was because it was Prophecied that Harry would kill LV, but struggled to figure out why DD couldn't tell Harry that then. When listies suggested that DD only was trying to spare Harry's feelings, I decided that the Prophecy must say that the only way to kill LV is that he and Harry die (kill each other) at the same time. So I was greatly disappointed when JKR's Prophecy said one of them must kill the other, not that they must die together. If the Prophecy HAD said that LV and Harry will kill each other, the big reveal could have been that it had already happened at Godric's Hollow, so the whole story that we're reading is not predicted by the Prophecy. Sylvia wrote in : << But if there are only 12 subjects in total, how does she manage to get 11 OWLs without Muggle studies and Divination? Or am I missing a subject? >> I have often wondered about that. As you indicated, Hermione received her 11 OWLs in: 1. Astronomy 2. Care Of Magical Creatures 3. Charms 4. DADA 5. Herbology 6. History of Magic 7. Potions 8. Transfiguration 9. Ancient Runes 10. Arithmancy 11. ????? I posted something long, long ago about Divination and Arithmancy were only half-day exams, so if Ancient Runes (that Hermione took while Harry and Ron had Friday off) was also a half-day exam, she could have taken another half-day exam that same day. Some listies have suggested that she (and every other Muggle-born) could ace the Muggle Studies OWL without taking the class (altho' I think they'd fail for failing to give the erroneous answers taught in class). I suggested that the wizarding world is so different from the Muggle world that there could be an OWL exam that only prefects are allowed to take (so Harry wouldn't know about it, and Ron doesn't seem the type to take any more OWL exams than he HAS to), with questions about leadership and discipline and authority. I had another idea, that one History of Magic exam tests for 2 OWLs, one for the BC History of Magic and one for the AD History of Magic. I don't know if seeing Harry's OWL results blows that out of the water, or if it can be argued that they don't further depress people who failed both by telling them that they missed TWO qualifications. In any case, I don't understand how Hermione only got 11 OWLs when Bill and Percy got 12. She has been established as an unusually outstanding student that doesn't come along as often as every 4 years. If they both got both 2 History OWLs and the Prefect OWL, why didn't she? I want to believe it's a Flint. Aussie Hagrid wrote in : << My kids know there are some "Parental Guidance" sections so I have to read each new book first. >> That raised my curiosity: which sections need Parental Guidance and how do you guide? Do you put a mark in the book that the kid has to come talk to you before continuing to read? Dave Hardenbrook wrote in : << What?? She lists Shakespeare, Dickens, Bronte, and Orwell, but *nothing* from her idol, Jane Austen??? >> And not THE LITTLE WHITE HORSE, which she has previously said was her favorite book as a child. Dr Carole asked in : << Have we ever figured out the significance of pigs and hogs? The topic was brought up a while back. >> Neither have we figured out the significance of ferrets. In CoS, "Mortlake was taken away for questioning about some extremely odd ferrets". In PoA, Hagrid fed Buckbeak dead ferrets. In GoF, Draco was temporarily turned into a ferret. Even in OoP, during the Transfiguration OWL, "poor Hannah Abbott lost her head completely at the next table and somehow managed to multiply her ferret into a flock of flamingos". I think the references to pigs are just common colloquialisms, and the reference to hogs (like the winged boars on the gate post at the entrance of Hogwarts' campus) are there because the school is named Hogwarts because it is a funny name, whether Rowling was inspired by warthog backwards, or the forgotten name of a plant she and her sister had seen at Kew, or forgotten memory of there having been mention of a school named Hogwarts in some other piece of writing. But I made up a story for it. In which the mountains on whose feet Hogwarts School is built is named Mt. Hog or Hogmount, and the Lake is Hoglake, and the Forbidden Forest is Hogwood, and the grassy area by the lake is Hogmeadow, and the slightly more elevated area where the village is built is named Hogwald. In my story, the Founders got a little confused and named the school Hogwald School even tho' it was built on Hogmeadow. "HoGwald" School became "HoGwaRtS" School when Salazar complained that Godric's suggested name included his initial and Helga's, but not Salazar's or Rowena's, and Helga suggested a compromise. Latter, that the village was named Hogsmeade (a variant form of Hogmeadow) instead of Hogwald shows that the confusion continued past the Founders. And all these "hog" things were named after the Caledonian Boar, a monstrous (perhaps winged) giant monster who was said to live in the area, probably related to the boar Twrch Trwyth, whom King Arthur killed in the story 'Culhwch and Olwen'. If my story were true, the Caledonian Boar would show up in Book 7 -- presumably as a monster unleashed by Voldemort whom Our Heroes must destroy or tame. From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Sun Aug 27 06:29:35 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 06:29:35 -0000 Subject: She Looks Like a Toad Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157484 I tried using the advanced search on this idea and came up with nothing, but has it been discussed why Umbrigde looks like a toad? Can I introduce that she might be a "coldblooded" murderer who has made a few horcruxes? Her nice little kitten plates, things of no value at all, which no one would ever be tempted to steal, could hold her most valuable possesions? I think she has the cruelty necessary. Laurawkids, who can't get Harry and the Potters' song about her out of my head now. From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 08:06:32 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 08:06:32 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: <003701c6c927$a1a0b810$5c8c400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157485 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Magpie" wrote: > > > Neri: > > Yes, well, that would kind of give things away, don't you think? > > But you have to see that "nobody can help me" is totally OOC for > > Draco. > > Magpie: > It wouldn't give things away, it would just put things in the > story. It's not like there's a mystery here we're wondering about > Snape and Narcissa. In fact, if there is Snape/Narcissa going on > it's the two of them who are acting OOC when they don't refer to > it (except through author narration that fits the non-romantic but > equally intense scene just as well) Mike: I'm not a SHIPper and therefore HBP was only half a book for me. I really don't care about who SHIPs with who. But even I could read the sensual tension in that scene between Snape and Narcissa. As Betsy noted, this is a children's series, JKR couldn't have written that scene any more lustily than she did without getting herself in trouble with her young audience (or more likely, their Parents). Still, I think you must be denying the obvious to not see the S&N undertone. Whether you want to classify it as romantic, idolization, or simple lust, well, I'll leave that to the SHIP-ers. Though, ever since Snapes twitch in GoF I've wondered what's going on between Snape and the Malfoys and ACID POPS works as well as anything else, for me, for now. > Magpie continues: > Draco himself is not acting OOC, he's reacting to new > circumstances. (Not that help has much helped him in the past-- > the character is perpetually disappointed in canon.) Things have > changed for Draco, his storyline in HBP is all about isolating him > so that he has to be alone with his thoughts and ultimately be > able to learn who he really is and make a decision standing on > his own (I got this far...they all thought I'd die). Mike: I do agree with Neri in as much as I see Draco acting ooc, but I think that was the whole point. We are suppose to notice the contrast between Harry and Draco. IOW, "you need your friends" vs. "nobody can help me". Both of them get assigned tasks in this book, Draco in the beginning, Harry at the end. But Draco only sees the glory that will be his, while Harry only sees the peril. Draco won't even tell his two goon friends what he's doing, Harry tells Ron and Hermione everything. Draco won't accept help when it's offered, Harry solicits help from everybody (though he doesn't get a lot of cooperation). So what is ooc for Draco? He may be a bungler but he's suppose to be smarter than what he's exhibiting. And he knows fixing the cabinets is NOT what's going to bring him glory, killing Dumbledore is. Plus, he has already solicited help from Borgin and whoever is suppose to be applying the pressure on him. Even he should be able to figure out that LV doesn't care who helps him fix the cabinet as long as he remains discrete and doesn't reveal the plan behind the repair. And he *knows* Snape is on his side ("he isn't working for you, you just think he is"). He's a Slytherin and he's a Malfoy, surely he could figure out how to bring Snape aboard without spilling the whole story. > Magpie again: > In the story there are plenty of reasons give for this that are > far more connected to the plot and things Harry can relate to > than a minor love subplot. Mike: Yes, but you've only come to that conclusion because *you* don't see a good reason for it, not because it isn't plausible. And how is the 'minor love subplot' of Tonks-Lupin suppose to be helping Harry at this point in the story? And since when has JKR limited the number of reasons for a character's actions, especially Snape's? I'm not saying that Draco is motivated by any suspicion of a Snape- Narcissa love affair, but that doesn't preclude it being a factor for Snape. (IMO there's way too mant love themes in HBP, and I don't think that's why most people read HP. JKR just isn't a romance novelist so why is she trying to play one?) > Magpie: > In the last scene Draco's literally surrounded by DEs who don't > act because the Dark Lord says Draco's got to do it. And he > doesn't ask any of hem for help either, despite their not having > an affair with his mother. Mike: I'm betting that you wish you hadn't written these two lines. Since the rest of your argument is reasoned, why add these two silly sentences? Draco doesn't ask this 'brutal force' to "steal his glory", because this IS where he would get his glory, not fixing a cabinet, and you know that. > > Neri: > > So in order to explain Draco's irrational behavior here you > > must introduce the Teenage Irrationality Factor. > > Magpie: > I introduced the Draco Emotional factor. Most characters in HP > have an emotional factor that is a bigger motivation than the > logical thing to do. Of course, HP is also fond of "teenagers are > idiots" being an important thing to remember. Mike: I agree with Magpie here. Far more likely that Draco's deteriorating emotional state has led him to act irrationally. > Magpie: > I think the whole storyline is about a fundamental change in Draco > as a character. He's not only reacting to outside complications, > he's left alone with himself--his true self--for the first time. > > If Draco's been betrayed by a family member that family member > would be LUCIUS. The one whose claims about what it was like > being a Death Eater were completely false, the one who got himself > arrested, the one who got Voldemort focused on killing Draco to > begin with, the one who didn't prepare Draco for what he was going > to face. The one whose place he's got to take. Draco has been > betrayed by the adults in his life, but not by Narcissa > fooling around on Lucius. Mike: YESSS!! IMO, These two are the most important reasons and basis for Draco's actions throughout the book. The first is JKR contrasting Draco with Harry, the second is Draco's the character getting blindsided. As I have admitted, I'm not a Shipper. I find the love themes tedious even if JKR needs them in her story, so maybe I'm going to show my ignorance here. See PoA is my favorite book, must have read it 20 times if I read it once, but if this is where LOLLIPOPS got started I just don't see it. OK, there, I said it. I may feel stupid but I also feel better. Mike, feeling glad he got that off his chest. From doddiemoemoe at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 08:16:37 2006 From: doddiemoemoe at yahoo.com (doddiemoemoe) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 08:16:37 -0000 Subject: She Looks Like a Toad In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157486 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "laurawkids" wrote: > > I tried using the advanced search on this idea and came up with > nothing, but has it been discussed why Umbrigde looks like a toad? > > Can I introduce that she might be a "coldblooded" murderer who has > made a few horcruxes? snip Doddie here: I would love to think that she is more than capable... However...for Voldemort to remain as evil as he is...I believe that only Voldemort would not give much thought to the repercussions of creating horcruxes.. Also, I think that Dumbridge would be more the type to "kill" those in the wizarding world who are not "fully human"...and Dolores would never create a horcrux out of the killing of a "half-breed"... I probably would classify Dumbridge as a "sadist" more than the power hungry psychopath Voldemort is..(Dolores simply struck me in someone who garnered more enjoyment from the pain of others rather than having power..after all she really didn't press the issue of gaining access to DD's office, and she didn't attempt to fire professors that would ensure her a "shorter" line to headmastership of Hogwarts). As far as the "Toad" reference...I always associated it with Dolores being a "toadie"..(the tag-a-long to the bully who has lots of bark and little bite "offically", but probably does more "emotional terror than the bully themselves) Doddie (who is simply greatful than Harry never touched D'umbridge as he may have developed many warts--and oft wonders if Marrietta's "sneak" was not made worse by the touch of the Toad!) From sydpad at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 08:47:42 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 08:47:42 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157487 Neri > This is probably the root of our differences. I don't see at all that > Snape and Harry (the order by which you mention them is interesting) > are the central characters. I see that Harry is the central character, > with Ron and Hermione the next main characters. Sydney: As I said, Snape and Harry have the central *relationship*. It's the one that has the most unresolved emotional energy going into the last stage of the book. It's the one with the most potential for change in *Harry*, the central character. It's the one, as I said, where everything that goes on with Snape has to go back to Harry. Ron and Hermione are sidekicks and they can have their own stories that run parallel to the plot, like Jane could have her own romance with Bingley or all the little side characters in Dickens can have their own colourful storylines. Snape is not so free. His story has to loop back into Harry's. That's why we've had so many intimate, emotially intense scenes with the two of them, why so many opportunities are provided for Harry to burn with rage at Snape, why Snape has some weird thing going on with Harry that we don't know what it is. Neri: > But it's dangerous to confuse fanon with canon. The fact that > in the HP fanon Snape (and Draco) had become much more important than > Harry has no effect on JKR. Sydney: Neri, please stop using "you're confusing fanon with canon" as an argument, unless you can direct me to a point of fact upon which I am incorrect. I have done nothing but quote canon; I don't read that much fanon. I notice you did this repeatedly with the 'Pride and Prejudice' example as well. You might find it instructive to come to terms with the fact that it was you, in fact, who was misremembering the plot. Neri: > I'd estimate that LOLLIPOPS would tend to place Snape center stage in > Book 7, practically making him the hero of the series and distracting > us from Harry and his mission. OTOH I think ACID POPS is exactly the > proper size of SHIP for a character of Snape's magnitude. Sydney: If you'll forgive me for saying so, I think you are mistaking your preference-- your 'fanon', if you will, for 'canon' about how important Snape and Harry's relationship is to the story. You are therefore trying to invent stories that drain that relationship of its energy and intensity, ignoring the fact that that energy and intesity *is actually there in the book*, because you have such an extremely powerful desire to remove Snape as much as possible from the story. > > Sydney: > > > > I honestly have no idea how you comprehend story. Snape has millions > > of flaws. It's a character we already know quite well. His downfall > > already seems assured from every possible angle. > > Neri: > Snape has million flaws, but he is also portrayed as a kind of super > wizard. Potions wiz, inventing spells at school, superb occlumenn, > Dark Arts expert, a double and triple agent, winning both Voldemort's > and Dumbledore's trust and never quite caught, confronting Bellatrix > with a sardonic smile. Not every flaw is thematic enough to bring down > a such a powerful man. Sydney: I'm really baffled here. If Snape's hubris is meant to bring him down, why not use some existing weakness of Snape's that we already are familiar with and can anticipate? You're spoilt for choice: Snape's hysterical jealousy of Harry, Snape's resentment of what Dumbledore demands from him, Snape's temper, Snape's tendency to think the worst of people on his own side, Snape's ultimately untenable position as a double-agent. His 'hubris' could have slipped him up on any of these points. I don't think 'hubris' is really thematically related to Snape, but if it was, the last thing I'd do is muddy it up by dragging in some sort of love angle. I mean, is he in love with Narcissa and selflessly sacrificed himself for her peace of mind? Or is the hubris thing that he has some crazy plan to save Draco, kill Dumbledore, stay out of jail, take over the world, and then get the trophy wife? And I don't think you'd get away, for that reason, with your one line of dialogue explaining why Snape took the UV, because you'd still have to explain why Snape took the UV. > Neri: > Again, I suspect you tend to assign too much importance to both Snape > and his love affairs. Sydney: No, YOU are inventing Snape's love affairs and assigning them an importance that has nothing to do with Harry. ACID POPS and the Life Debt and some scattered explanations leave Harry unaffected and so do not resolve the tension. Neri: If Snape saves Harry's life in Book 7 because of > his debt to James, especially if as a result Snape will find himself > fighting against Voldemort, and especially if Snape did kill > Dumbledore, then this would give both Harry and Snape quite enough to > care about. Snape's love affair would be redundant for making Harry > care. Sydney: And your point is, that Snape's love affair with Narcissa would be redudant for making Harry care. Strange, I thought that was my point. Neri: > Besides, ACID POPS is not "hitherto unsuspected" . I too have > speculated about some things before HBP, and I also have the post to > prove it. See #106729. > Sydney: Unsuspected by Harry. The main character. Unintroduced by the narrator. > > > Sydney: > > > > Yes, but why *wouldn't* JKR give things away if there was a > > Snape/Narcissa thing going on? It would be one more for the > > 'Spinner's End Exposition Party'-- reasons for the reader to > > understand how evil!Snape would theoretically work. 'Ah', they would > > say to themselves, 'this is how the downfall of Snape starts. He's in > > love with Narcissa'. > > Neri: > What? And deprive us of such a juicy theory to speculate and argue > about for two years? And since when does JKR give away things about > Snape, unless she absolutely must? It's against her official policy. Sydney: JKR is not writing random stuff for us to spin juicy theories about. She is constructing a story with a strong arc that is all meant to make sense. Her policy about giving things away about Snape is surely because they are important, shocking, critical to the plot, and, I hate to keep saying this, will have an effect on Harry, the main character, that she doesn't want to happen until the last possible moment. > Neri: > Life debt and ACID POPS give you two "What?!?" moments in Book 7 > instead of just one. Sydney: And you think that's STRONGER? And here I was looking for a grand unified Snape theory that ties back into Harry on every unanswered point. Instead I should just be looking for a bunch of random stuff that I can plug in here and there. And how is "Snape loves Narcissa" a WHAT? moment? You yourself seem to think it's just a throw-away walk-on, walk-off device for a peripheral character's decision to put his life on the line. > Neri: > Draco asks Borgin how to fix the cabinet, so why can't he ask Snape? > That wouldn't be admitting to failure, only asking for information. > When he succeeds in repairing the cabinet, Draco has no problem > calling in several SS officers, I mean several DEs, into a school for > an assassination mission, but he doesn't call Snape, who had taken a > UV to guard him and had just saved his life. Sydney: Because Draco is CLOSE to Snape. Snape was, as I said, his role model, a father figure. The other DE's and Borgin are guys he can use and give orders to and doesn't really have to deal with. Snape is someone who is wrapped up with all the *emotional* issues that Draco is having. You will notice that Draco also avoids telling *his friends*, Crabbe and Goyle, what's going on. Because he just might start cracking up. Neri: What does Draco's have > against Snape personally that he *doesn't* have against any other DE > or bad man out there? This is not a minor question, it is a critical > one. The whole tragedy in the end of HBP would have been prevented if > only Draco, at any single point during this whole year, would have > told Snape. I think this requires a more specific reason than "it was > Draco's coming-of-age story". > Sydney: "More specific"? Once again I'm confused by what you want out of a story. Draco's 'coming of age' is a character growing and changing. Inventing a bunch of extrenal factors to replace that emotional growth seems to be what you mean by 'more specific'. "What Draco has against Snape personally" is that Snape and Draco are, well, personal. Neri: > He doesn't want just to prove that he can do it by > himself. He wants Snape demoted. He wants to be more important than > Snape. Are we not supposed to ask why? Sydney: 16-year-old boy... wants to take down father-figure a peg... wants to be important and independent... dang it, what's going on!? There must be some sort of magical device to explain all this bizzareness! Hey, maybe Slughorn made Draco take some sort of 'conflicted adolescent' potion or something! That would explain it! > Neri: > Oh, I see. If nobody thinks so, then it can't be true. How did I dare > think about it? Especially if the Draco *fans* decided that Draco's > behavior is so compelling here, then who am I to say otherwise? > Perhaps you should also notify Pippin that she's wasting her time on > ESE!Lupin, because all the Lupin fans are sure he's a good guy. Sydney: Actually, I do think Pippin is wasting her time with ESE Lupin, because I think there's a reason so few people hold that theory. Because it's not emotionally satisfying. If it WAS emotionally satisfying, there would be a lot more people on that bandwagon. "If nobody thinks so, it can't be true". Well, I thinks it more, "if nobody sees it coming, it can't be foreshadowed as you say it's being foreshadowed. Because nobody seems to see it coming." > Neri, > who notes also that nobody's interested in discussing the juicy SHIP > clues in Spinner's End, which is quite strange for HPfGU. Sydney: "Strange", or "totally understandable because they're not clues". Your call. --Sydney From finwitch at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 10:06:40 2006 From: finwitch at yahoo.com (finwitch) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 10:06:40 -0000 Subject: blood/Hermione'sOWLs/ In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157488 "Catlady: > > Some weeks ago, some listie (I'm sorry I forgot who) suggested that > magic power is literally in the wizard's physical blood. Thus if it > were possible to drain all the blood out of a wizard while keeping him > alive (by putting in a synthetic blood substitute), and then fill him > back up with blood from Muggles, he wouldn't have any magic power > until his own blood grew back. And if one of us Muggles received a > large blood transfusion from Wizards, that one Muggle would have some > magic power until the transfused blood wore out. > > And I realised the other night, during my usual tossing and turning, > that perhaps that explains what it is about the Bloody Baron that > makes him the only person Peeves fears. I have previously thought it > might be because the Baron is the only ghost able to do magic, so he > can properly curse Peeves, but I could never think of a good reason > why the Baron would have retained his magic power after death if no > one else does. Now the reason could be that he is the only ghost who > still has blood -- the blood showing on his exterior. I think that > works only if Sir Nick has no blood showing on the cut through his neck? Finwitch: Interesting thought. Still, I must wonder just *how* the Bloody Baron got to keep the blood while others did not. Anyway, Magic in the Blood can explain i.e. someone discovering Magic late in life. Voldy's Bone-Flesh-Blood also grants some credit for it as well as Dumbledore's Blood-protection. Also, there's a REASON why it had to be Harry. Because Voldy's powers were absorbed into Harry's blood instead of killing Harry -- So by getting *HARRY's* blood, Voldy got his old powers back with a bonus of Harry's magic. (which Trelawney noted as 'more powerful than ever before.' As for the protection of the Mother's Loving Sacrifice - remember, Dumbledore said it was on Harry's very *skin*. So Voldy *thought* he got it from Harry's blood, but he didn't, because the protection was on Harry's skin... that's quite explanatory on Dumbledore's triumphant glance there... -- > > I have often wondered about that. As you indicated, Hermione received > her 11 OWLs in: > > 1. Astronomy > 2. Care Of Magical Creatures > 3. Charms > 4. DADA > 5. Herbology > 6. History of Magic > 7. Potions > 8. Transfiguration > 9. Ancient Runes > 10. Arithmancy > 11. ????? > Some listies have suggested > that she (and every other Muggle-born) could ace the Muggle Studies > OWL without taking the class (altho' I think they'd fail for failing > to give the erroneous answers taught in class). I suggested that the > wizarding world is so different from the Muggle world that there could > be an OWL exam that only prefects are allowed to take Finwitch: Well, I'd think that Muggle Studies was Hermione's 11th OWL. She *did* study that for a while in order to get 'wizard's point of view'. And, as Ron pointed out, "Your parents are Muggles! You know all about them!". In addition, as the Ministry required A in Muggle Studies for the job - which Arthur probably has - passed, but not a decent grade - then yes, I'd say Hermione really *could* have gained an O in Muggle Studies. Really, all she'd need she certainly had: 1) W's point of wiew gained trough her third year study and all- around socializing with Weasleys. (Just so she can explain Muggle World to the wizards who have never met a Muggle) 2) The knowledge of Muggle technology/medicine - which she has learned in her younger years at school, and no doubt from her parents and some books in her parents house&office. If she was lucky the exam had questions on Muggle dentistry, on which Hermione has explicit knowledge of trough her parents (who to me seem a bit over- enthusiastic on the trade). Or there could have been an free essay where Hermione could have written on the subject. Enough to gain her a bonus like Harry's Patronus in DADA got Harry, anyway. And considering Hermione's Boggart she probably did do something for bonus points in all her exams. 3)Her experience in using things like telephones, Muggle clothes, Matches etc. As for the exam itself, I suppose there could have been a written part on the friday afternoon, and a practical part in Muggle World, taking place during the weekend (no other exams). Hermione could have introduced the examiner to her parents or something... That would have passed her in itself (you merely need to pass unnoticed by the Muggles for A, As a Muggle for E), but suppose her parents proudly showed Hermione's school records, Hermione acing in just about every subject in her previous Muggle school... As for why Hermione would bother taking that exam? She'd ask why not. And maybe she wants that Ministry job -- the bureaucratic ministry *requiring* a pass grade on an exam which Muggleborns and half-bloods raised in Muggleworld who know more than any wizardborn having taken it, wouldn't usually take... Finwitch From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Sun Aug 27 12:03:33 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 12:03:33 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157489 Neri: > > This sounds to me like Draco has a serious grudge against Snape personally. He doesn't want just to prove that he can do it by himself. He wants Snape demoted. He wants to be more important than Snape. Are we not supposed to ask why? Tonks: > As to why Draco would want to dethrone Snape, isn't that normal teen behavior? He would want to show the world that he was better than his teacher. The student wants to outdo his mentor. Show the world (and himself) that he is a real man now and no longer just a student. And the kid in him would want to make daddy proud for once. Just imagine what Lucius would say if Draco had been successful. I sure that Draco had that in mind as well. Ceridwen: While I thought it was strange for Draco to hide things from Snape, the reason that immediately came to mind is what Tonks said: he's breaking away from his familiar childhood aids and protection and wanting to do it on his own. The same thing happens in nature, with the younger lions challenging the older dominant male for supremacy. Sooner or later, one of the younger lions wins and there is a shake- up in the pride. It's a coming-of-age thing, and it satisfies me. Neri: > > who notes also that nobody's interested in discussing the juicy SHIP clues in Spinner's End, which is quite strange for HPfGU. > Tonks: > I was once in the Snape loves Narcissa camp until I switched to the Snape Loved Lily camp, so I can understand some of your POV. Chapter 2 does easily lend itself to the ACID POPS theory. Ceridwen: I hadn't given ACID POPS any thought at all until I read Spinner's End. Then it leaped out at me like one of those young lions. *g* I think, though, that if Snape was like other children, he probably had crushes on a few girls during school. He may have adored both Narcissa and Lily at different times. I had friends in school who stuck with the same boy all through high school, but many more friends who went from one crush to another, and dated several boys before graduation and finally finding The One. Granted that the WW has a lot fewer potential mates for its citizens, but after school, graduates would go out into the world and meet other people who were older and from different houses, and therefore not on their in-school crush radar, for the most part. Maybe it's my age, but I really don't see a schoolyears crush influencing any of the adults in the story. People move on from their crushes, probably a lot faster than they move on from their grudges and dislikes. Sometimes, old crushes embarrass people, even when no one else ever knew about them. I'd rather go for a friendship between Snape and Lily (and between Snape and Narcissa). Friendships hold longer, and the fall-out from a broken friendship lasts as long as a grudge. Ceridwen. From luckdragon64 at yahoo.ca Sun Aug 27 13:34:05 2006 From: luckdragon64 at yahoo.ca (Luckdragon) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 13:34:05 -0000 Subject: She Looks Like a Toad In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157490 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "laurawkids" wrote: > > I tried using the advanced search on this idea and came up with > nothing, but has it been discussed why Umbrigde looks like a toad? > >snip< Luckdragon replies: I've wondered as well if there could be some correlation between Umbridge who Looks like a toad, the portrait in the prime Ministers office of the "froglike little man wearing a long silver wig", and Neville's toad "Trevor". It seems odd that there would be three such references with no seeming correlation between them. Perhaps there is something the frog/toad represents which we are missing. From luckdragon64 at yahoo.ca Sun Aug 27 15:04:37 2006 From: luckdragon64 at yahoo.ca (Luckdragon) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 15:04:37 -0000 Subject: She Looks Like a Toad In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157491 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "laurawkids" wrote: > > I tried using the advanced search on this idea and came up with > nothing, but has it been discussed why Umbrigde looks like a toad? > > Can I introduce that she might be a "coldblooded" murderer who has > made a few horcruxes? > > Her nice little kitten plates, things of no value at all, which no one > would ever be tempted to steal, could hold her most valuable > possesions? > > I think she has the cruelty necessary. > Luckdragon: Apparently witches and toads have been linked for ages; usually not for the good of mankind. I think it interesting that the frog/toad exudes some properties from it's skin that could contain medicinal, magical, or poisonous properties. Interesting link below: http://www.shanmonster.com/witch/familiar/toad.html > From belviso at attglobal.net Sun Aug 27 15:33:48 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 11:33:48 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco References: Message-ID: <004201c6c9ee$319eadc0$6f80400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157492 > Mike: > I'm not a SHIPper and therefore HBP was only half a book for me. I > really don't care about who SHIPs with who. But even I could read > the sensual tension in that scene between Snape and Narcissa. As > Betsy noted, this is a children's series, JKR couldn't have written > that scene any more lustily than she did without getting herself in > trouble with her young audience (or more likely, their Parents). Magpie: The books are full of explicit romantic and sexual relationships. If we're supposed to see Snape and Narcissa having an affair in that scene I think JKR would have written something other than just a vague sense of sexual tension in the narrative description. A line, a slip of the tongue--anything explicit. Something a young audience could understand. Mike: > Still, I think you must be denying the obvious to not see the S&N > undertone. Whether you want to classify it as romantic, idolization, > or simple lust, well, I'll leave that to the SHIP-ers. Magpie: The scene has intense things going on between Snape and Narcissa. That much is obvious. But the stuff that's supposed to be so obviously sexual actually fits just as well with what we're told is going on in the scene--a desperate woman trying to save her only child going to a man who's emotionally involved with all of them but also must play the role of cold Death Eater. I can't count how many times scenes in canon or the movies have been described to me as being "obviously" shippy, with no other explanation for them than shippiness, when they were, imo, nothing of the kind. Mike: Though, ever > since Snapes twitch in GoF I've wondered what's going on between > Snape and the Malfoys and ACID POPS works as well as anything else, > for me, for now. Magpie: I've wondered about the connection between them too. But Snape/Narcissa working or not doesn't make it true, and canon seems to link Lucius to Snape far more than Narcissa. > Mike: > I do agree with Neri in as much as I see Draco acting ooc, but I > think that was the whole point. We are suppose to notice the > contrast between Harry and Draco. IOW, "you need your friends" > vs. "nobody can help me". Magpie: Yes, though himself has gone through times when he hid things from others--in OotP, for instance, he hid the idea that he was possessed by Voldemort at first. It's not Draco's character being different from Harry's that makes him isolated (you and Neri are both pointing out that Draco usually goes to others for help), it's the situation. Sydney has explained this in more detail, but Draco is struggling with a fundamental problem with who he is. His task, and the fears that his task has brought up, make it hard for him to go to the very people who have been his support system. It's a contrast between the life of a DE and life on the good side too. Mike: > So what is ooc for Draco? He may be a bungler but he's suppose to be > smarter than what he's exhibiting. And he knows fixing the cabinets > is NOT what's going to bring him glory, killing Dumbledore is. Magpie: That's your reasoned view of the situation but canonically it doesn't seem to be Draco's. To him everything is wrapped up together. And to be honest, I think it makes sense that Draco is more secretive about the cabinets than anything else. That really is the thing that he brings to the table and I can see why he wants to hand that over to Snape least of all. It's the thing he thinks he actually can do and does. Ultimately I think most of the decisions Draco made in HBP will be for the best. > Mike: > Yes, but you've only come to that conclusion because *you* don't see > a good reason for it, not because it isn't plausible. Magpie: I've come to the conclusion because it's what written in the book, I think. JKR simply did not write HBP with Draco being motivated by feelings about Snape/Narcissa. She wrote HBP with Draco driven by his desire to be a man like Lucius and Snape and the growing realization that he wasn't a killer. Snape/Narcissa is plausible in the sense that there's no proving a negative. They know each other and so could be fooling around off screen as much as Lupin/Tonks could have been, and we eventually find out were, in OotP. But I don't see it as making much difference in HBP. Mike: And how is > the 'minor love subplot' of Tonks-Lupin suppose to be helping Harry > at this point in the story? Magpie: Yes, let's look at Lupin/Tonks in comparison to Snape/Narcissa. First, it's explicit, both in there being a mystery to solve and in the solution to the mystery being Lupin/Tonks. "What is wrong with Tonks?" is a question asked flat-out in HBP. In the end Lupin/Tonks have a private scene (albeit in front of witnesses) where their affair is made clear. This is all what is missing from Snape/Narcissa so far. More importantly, Lupin/Tonks is just one of many side plots where the lives of people Harry knows are filled in. He already cares about these people on that level. Snape/Narcissa, by contrast, is being used in the theory I was arguing against to (paraphrasing Sydney's words about Snape/Harry here because I think the same impulse is often applied to Draco's story in HBP) "drain that character's story of its intensity and thematic importance." Rather than being a random side story of minor characters Harry likes like Lupin/Tonks, this theory is more like saying that there's Harry/Dumbledore in HBP and that explains Dumbledore's giving Harry private lessons and telling him about the Dark Lord etc. Because Dumbledore's always kept Harry protected from this stuff in the past. And it can't be because he's dying and Harry's old enough to take over because coming of age is a cliche. Mike: And since when has JKR limited the > number of reasons for a character's actions, especially Snape's? Magpie: Snape's true motivations have been carefully hidden from us but I think ultimately he'll hang together in a pretty consistent way that ties together the things we've already seen. Mike: > I'm not saying that Draco is motivated by any suspicion of a Snape- > Narcissa love affair, but that doesn't preclude it being a factor > for Snape. Magpie: But to be clear, that was Neri's point and the point I was arguing against. I don't have a strong feeling on Snape/Narcissa one way or another--I agree with Sydney on its potential storywise and so lean towards Snape/Lily, but what I'm arguing against here is a theory of Snape/Narcissa that denies Draco's coming of age story in HBP. That story, btw, will I think link to Harry in ways the Snape/Narcissa version doesn't. (Really, one of the odd things about HBP is the way JKR doesn't allow it to start affecting Harry in that book, but I think she's saving all that type stuff for Book VII.) > Mike: > I'm betting that you wish you hadn't written these two lines. Since > the rest of your argument is reasoned, why add these two silly > sentences? Draco doesn't ask this 'brutal force' to "steal his > glory", because this IS where he would get his glory, not fixing a > cabinet, and you know that. Magpie: I'm not really regretting it, actually, because Neri's argument, to which I was responding, is different from yours.:-) That argument claimed that Draco's wanting to do this himself for glory or any other reason, was irrational in the face of danger to his family. You are suggesting a different idea, that help for the cabinet would not interfere with his glory the way help with the killing did. I see the logic behind that thinking, but I think canon explicitly denies that Draco feels this way. He's hiding from Snape, period. Snape isn't on his side, because Draco's figuring out he doesn't have what it takes to be on what he thinks is Snape's side. -m From carodave92 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 15:32:07 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 15:32:07 -0000 Subject: She Looks Like a Toad/Trevor the Toad In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157493 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Luckdragon" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "laurawkids" > wrote: > > > > I tried using the advanced search on this idea and came up with > > nothing, but has it been discussed why Umbrigde looks like a toad? > > > >snip< > > Luckdragon replies: > > I've wondered as well if there could be some correlation between > Umbridge who Looks like a toad, the portrait in the prime Ministers > office of the "froglike little man wearing a long silver wig", and > Neville's toad "Trevor". It seems odd that there would be three such > references with no seeming correlation between them. Perhaps there is > something the frog/toad represents which we are missing. > Carodave: I always assumed that the portrait in the PMs office was an ancestor of Dolores'. She is obviously not muggle-born with all those prejudices and I don't think she can be a pure-blood - was the Umbridge family mentioned on the Black tapestry? (I don't think so). One of her ancestors could be the frog-like man in the portrait, a muggle born wizard who served in muggle politics (the family business?) I know that other posters have wondered about Trevor - he is mentioned alot. It seems unlike JKR to continually mention him when he serves no purpose in the storyline. I think Neville will play a crucial role in Book 7, maybe Trevor's secret will be revealed as part of that plot line? Will it somehow relate to Neville's wand, the last one purchased prior to Ollivander's disappearance? Carodave From estesrandy at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 16:29:11 2006 From: estesrandy at yahoo.com (Randy) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 16:29:11 -0000 Subject: Harry Potter and the Old Japanese Movie Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157494 I found this on Wikipedia today. It has these images from Harry Potter that make me wonder what is it about Youths losing their parents and getting scars in battles? Why is there always a giant snake or a giant spider or my favorite here a giant Toad ?(Can you say Umbridge?) I would love for Trevor the toad to save the day by being enlarged to such a size that he swallows Voldemort and let's out a resounding belch! "This is the way the world ends. Not with a bang but a whimper!" I think this was TS Eliot's line. or "This is the way the wizard world ends. Not with a bang but a belch!" Randy From estesrandy at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 16:30:59 2006 From: estesrandy at yahoo.com (Randy) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 16:30:59 -0000 Subject: Harry Potter and the Japanese Movie (I forgot the link!) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157495 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Magic_Serpent Silly 1960's Japanese movie story with lots of HP references! From HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com Sun Aug 27 17:01:46 2006 From: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com (HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com) Date: 27 Aug 2006 17:01:46 -0000 Subject: Weekly Chat, 8/27/2006, 1:00 pm Message-ID: <1156698106.148.82848.m25@yahoogroups.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157496 Reminder from the Calendar of HPforGrownups http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/cal Weekly Chat Sunday August 27, 2006 1:00 pm - 1:00 pm (This event repeats every week.) Location: http://www.chatzy.com/792755223574 Notes: Just a reminder, Sunday chat starts in about one hour. To get to the HPfGU room follow this link: http://www.chatzy.com/792755223574 Create a user name for yourself, whatever you want to be called. Enter the password: hpfguchat Click "Join Chat" on the lower right. Chat start times: 11 am Pacific US 12 noon Mountain US 1 pm Central US 2 pm Eastern US 7 pm UK Set up birthday reminders http://us.rd.yahoo.com/cal_us/rem/?http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/cal?v=9&evt_type=13 Copyright 2006 All Rights Reserved www.yahoo.com Privacy Policy: http://privacy.yahoo.com/privacy/us Terms of Service: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/ -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 27 17:53:03 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 17:53:03 -0000 Subject: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157497 Ken wrote: > What if Aberforth is a (possibly unregistered) animagus? That could > explain the goatishness that is about him and the whimsy behind > what I agree is Dumbledore's joke. Abergoat writes: I agree it is certainly possible. A bit of support for this idea is that Aberforth may well be one of the seven registered animagii that Hermione mentioned in an earlier book. We don't know Aberforth's age relative to Albus's. Seems like a stretch that Aberforth would be 50 plus years younger, but then nothing says one has to learn how to make an animagus transformation when one is young. Aberforth could have been registered when he was 50+ years old. You are registered when you learn, not as a child. James, Sirius and Peter were usual that they learned so young. Add to that we are told (at least twice I believe) that an animagii transformation is dangerous but JKR hasn't yet given a concrete example. I think dog lady at St. Mungo's may be one and it may well be that, if Aberforth is indeed stuck in goat form, Aberforth is considered another. Bet Hermione knows what happened to Albus's brother.... Abergoat From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Sun Aug 27 17:59:20 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 17:59:20 -0000 Subject: Karkaroffs hearing In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157498 bboyminn writes: > We seem to be assuming that Death Eaters and Voldemort Supporters > are one and the same thing. Certainly Death Eaters are Voldemort > Supporters, but Voldemort supporters are not necessarily Death > Eaters. Abergoat writes: Great post, Steve! I agree that there are active and passive Voldemort supporters, and I do think there is a 'special' inner-circle. But I do recall that when we were trying to puzzle out the strange '30:1' ratio it came up whether the ratio was for supporters or for Death Eaters and it was confirmed that JKR used the term Death Eaters. I don't think we should base much speculation on that ratio - it does seem too high. Abergoat From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sun Aug 27 18:54:31 2006 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 18:54:31 -0000 Subject: Reminder: HBP Chapdisc continues soon! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157499 Greetings, list members! Just a quick note to remind you all that the HBP Chapter Discussions, which took a little summer break, will be back up and running in the next 24 hours or so. In case you've forgotten and would like to do a re-read of the relevant chapter, we're ready for a discussion of Chapter 19: Elf Tails, which will be led by KJ. You can find the entire schedule of upcoming chapter discussions and post numbers for previous chapter summaries here: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/database? method=reportRows&tbl=15 Shorty Elf, for the List Elves From kjones at telus.net Sun Aug 27 19:43:54 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 12:43:54 -0700 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails Message-ID: <1156707834.44f1f5fa9c3fd@webmail.telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157500 Chapter Discussions: Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, Chapter 19, Elf Tails It is now shortly after eight oclock on the evening of Rons birthday. He is still unconscious after drinking the poisoned mead, but out of danger. He is expected to be in the hospital wing for another week taking Essence of Rue. With him are Harry, Hermione, Ginny, and Fred and George, who have just arrived. Hermione is still in considerable shock. She was described as being white-faced and clench-jawed until she was allowed in to see Ron. She is still very quiet. The others are chatting comfortably about the poisoning and the reasons behind it. [Q1] [Q2] Several ideas are discussed as to why Ron might have been poisoned. Was Ron the intended victim, was Harry, was it Slughorn or was it Dumbledore? Ginny reminds Harry that Slughorn had said that the bottle had been intended as a gift for Dumbledore. While the others consider that information, Hermione states that the person who had poisoned the mead had not known Slughorn very well or they would have known that he was likely to drink it himself. Nothing is said about how the wine might have been poisoned or when it might have been poisoned. [Q3] Hagrid arrives during the conversation and suggests that perhaps someone is trying to attack the Gryffindor Quidditch team. The idea is considered unlikely. Once again, Hermione joins the discussion by stating that the attacks are connected, and that the attacks did not reach the person for whom they were intended. [Q4] The Weasley parents arrive at this point in the conversation and are deeply grateful to Harry for saving Rons life. Molly also mentions that Harry saved Ginny and Arthur as well. Arthur agrees in a constricted voice that half of his family owes their lives to Harry, now that he thinks of it. Embarrassed, and as there are now more people visiting than are allowed, Harry takes the opportunity to leave. Hagrid and Hermione accompany him. [Q5] [Q6] Hagrid advises Harry and Hermione that Dumbledore is worried sick. He believes that Dumbledore does not know who is behind the attacks or they would have been caught. There is a possibility that the school might be closed if they do not catch the perpetrator soon. Hagrid is speaking very carefully, checking the ceiling for Peeves and ceasing to talk at all when a ghost passes them in the hall. Hagrid then mentions carelessly that it is no wonder that Dumbledore is angry with Snape. Harry immediately pounces on this statement and begins to question Hagrid. Hagrid reluctantly tells Harry that he over-heard a heated argument between Dumbledore and Snape near the Forbidden Forest. He states that Snape told Dumbledore that he took too much for granted and that he, Snape, might not want to do it any more. [Q7] [Q8] [Q9] Hagrid also states that Dumbledore replied that he, Snape, had agreed to do it and that was that. Hagrid explains that Dumbledore wants Snape to make searches of his House. Hagrid follows with a warning to Harry not to make too much of it considering his feelings about Snape. The conversation is then interrupted by a shadow over the wall where they are standing, and a warning from Hermione. Filch arrives on the scene. When Filch attempts to give Harry and Hermione detentions, Hagrid becomes extremely angry and calls Filch a sneaking Squib. Hermione and Harry are told to go and then Filch and Hagrid continue their argument.[Q10] [Q11] Over the next few days Harry is prevented from following Draco, and occasionally fails to find him on the Marauders Map. McLaggen is bothering him about the Quidditch position and Lavender is bothering him about Ron. Every time she goes to see him in the hospital wing he is asleep. Harry wonders about this, as Ron is always awake when Harry visits him. Harry pays a visit to Ron before the match and tells him that he will not be replaced with McLaggen no matter how good he is and to stop pretending to be asleep when Lavender visits. He suggests that Ron tell her the truth. On his way to the match, Harry sees Malfoy coming towards him, away from the match, with two girls. Harry is wild to know where he is going and what he is doing but can not miss the match. The frustration is extremely distracting for him. [Q12] [Q13] During the match, as Harry is attempting to stop McLaggen from demonstrating how to hit a bludger, Harry is struck and knocked unconscious. The match is lost 320 to 60. Harry is forced to remain in the hospital wing with Ron overnight. Ron asks why he had nearly been late for the match and Harry explains about meeting Malfoy. Ron tells Harry that he is obsessed with Malfoy and that there are others besides Malfoy who might be to blame. Ron soon loses interest and falls asleep. [Q14] During his night in the hospital wing Harry recalls his other Quidditch injuries and remembers Dobby coming to talk to him. Thinking about Dobby gives Harry an idea. Excited, Harry calls Kreacher. Kreacher arrives, but is heavily involved in a physical fight with Dobby over his insults to Harry. We see Harry cast one of the Princes spells to quiet the noise and another to silence Peeves up, who has followed the elves. Harry demands that Kreacher follow Malfoy, spy on him and report back what he is up to. Harry forbids Kreacher to talk to Draco, write to Draco, contact him in any way, or tell anyone what he is doing. Dobby also insists on helping as well. Ron, who was awakened by the arrival of the elves, has a look of surprise and exasperation on his face. [Q15] [Q16] 1. This comparison is very interesting in that Hermione appears to have gone from hate to love in a very short time. Has she really had an epiphany about her feelings for Ron? Is she feeling guilty for treating him so badly? This description seems over-done to me, particularly in comparison to Freds and Georges reactions. Do we expect to see Rons family more concerned than Hermione? Is this emotionality in character for her? 2. Have we been given any previous information on Essence of Rue? As many of the named potions in the story have been used in later books, are we likely to see this one again or is it a Skele-gro type of potion? What purpose might it serve? 3. Since the readers know more than the characters at this point, are the two attempts to harm someone confirmation that Draco is actively, if unenthusiastically, trying to kill Dumbledore? Do you think that Harry has enough information to come to the same conclusion but fails to do so? 4. Do you think that Hermiones statements convince the others that Slughorn is the intended victim? 5. Considering the information that we have been given on Life Debts, is this fore-shadowing of what will come in Book 7? Has Arthur just realized what this could mean for the Weasley family? Does the fact that he speaks in a constricted voice mean anything other than his distress at nearly losing Ron? 6. Does Harry understand what has been said here? Does Hermione owe Harry and/or Ron a life debt after the troll incident, and could Rons near-death experience be having a magical affect on Hermione? How many people owe Harry their lives at this point? 7. Why is Hagrid so careful to make sure that no one over-hears their conversation and then blurts out to Harry that Dumbledore was angry with Snape? Hagrid was very clear about two of the statements, doesnt want to do it any more and you agreed to do it, but unclear on the rest. As the character of Hagrid has been used to blurt out information that Harry is not supposed to know, is this concern for security in character for someone who is about to commit an indiscretion? Do you think that Hagrid has been giving Harry the information he needs at Dumbledores instruction? 8. Knowing what we do about the Unbreakable Vow, and assuming that Dumbledore was told about it by Snape, is there anything he, Dumbledore, could have done to secure the castle, or apprehend Draco early in the game, without triggering the Vow? Do you believe that Dumbledore was willing to risk others in order to protect his spy and keep his plan in action? 9. What would the effect on the Vow have been if Draco had been stopped and hidden before he actually began to perform the steps necessary to complete his task? 10. We have seen in the books that Snape had promised four things, to go back to Voldemort as a spy, to protect Draco, to help Draco in his task, and to perform the task if Draco is unable to do so. Which promise do you think Dumbledore was insisting Snape keep? Do you think that the promise Dumbledore wanted from Snape, in their conversation near the Forbidden Forest, was unrelated to these prior promises? 11. Hagrid called Filch a sneaking Squib. Have we ever heard Hagrid talk to another co-worker like this before and what does it say about their relationship? Do you think that Hagrid has some personal conflict with Filch? Does this seem out of character for Hagrid? Does Hagrid share the WW dislike of Squibs? 12. We are not told who the girls were who were accompanying Malfoy. Would Harry have recognized other students from Slytherin, or was he simply too focused on Malfoy to realize that he did not recognize them? Were they strangers? Were they Crabbe and Goyle? Is there any indication that students are allowed to have visitors at Hogwarts? 13. We have seen Harry as pretty clueless when it comes to feelings, but here we see him put two and two together and come to the right answer when it comes to Ron and Lavender. Is this out of character for him? Did Harry care about the fairness of the situation or was he only hoping that Lavender would stop bothering him if she knew that Ron was no longer interested in her? 14. Ron is clearly exasperated by Harrys obsession with Draco. Why has this changed from the first books, where Ron and Hermione bought into everything Harry believed? 15. Why did Harry not call Dobby in the first place? He knows that he can trust Dobby, and knows full well that he can not trust Kreacher. Has Harry done enough to ensure Kreachers silence? 16. Since Ron was surprised by this demand of Harrys for Kreacher to spy on Draco, is it possible that this kind of behaviour is frowned on in the Wizarding World? 17. We have been given a great deal of information in this chapter, but has anything occurred to actually move the plot forward in this book? Has anything happened in this chapter which is likely to have an impact on the final book? KJ, giving bows and flourishes to Shorty Elf for comments and suggestions. Note: For more information on HPfGUs chapter discussions, please see HPfGU HBP Chapter Discussions at http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/database From zgirnius at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 20:49:00 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 20:49:00 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <1156707834.44f1f5fa9c3fd@webmail.telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157501 zgirnius: Hi KJ, nice summary and questions. Thanks for putting this together! > 1. This comparison is very interesting in that Hermione appears to have gone from hate to love in a very short time. Has she really had an epiphany about her feelings for Ron? Is she feeling guilty for treating him so badly? This description seems over-done to me, particularly in comparison to Fred's and George's reactions. Do we expect to see Ron's family more concerned than Hermione? Is this emotionality in character for her? zgirnius: I found the description of Hermione convincing; I would have expected her reaction to be at least as strong as Ron's family's. I don't think she hates Ron at any point in HBP. Her animosity is in my view driven by her jealousy over Lavender, a feeling which would not affect her, were she not in love with Ron. > 2.Have we been given any previous information on Essence of Rue? As many of the named potions in the story have been used in later books, are we likely to see this one again or is it a Skele-gro type of potion? What purpose might it serve? zgirnius: I think this is one of the cases where Rowling is displaying her familiarity with historic RL medicinal herbs. Rue is a real plant, which has been used for madical purposes historically, including against digestive spasms, which might plausibly be a side effect of either poisoning or bezoar use.. I this this is similar to her inclusion of aconite (also known as wolfsbane) in the Potion of the same name. (It was historically planted to scare off werewolves; it is also a poison). > 3. Since the readers know more than the characters at this point, are the two attempts to harm someone confirmation that Draco is actively, if unenthusiastically, trying to kill Dumbledore? Do you think that Harry has enough information to come to the same conclusion but fails to do so? zgirnius: I did not figure it out myself, so I will not fault Harry on this.:D > 5. Considering the information that we have been given on Life Debts, is this fore-shadowing of what will come in Book 7? Has Arthur just realized what this could mean for the Weasley family? Does the fact that he speaks in a constricted voice mean anything other than his distress at nearly losing Ron? zgirnius: In light of Rowling's statement that Ginny does not owe Harry a life debt-I doubt Ron or Arthur do either. I think Arhtur is just worried, relieved, and grateful, as is natural under the circumstances. > 6. Does Harry understand what has been said here? Does Hermione owe Harry and/or Ron a life debt after the troll incident, and could Ron's near-death experience be having a magical affect on Hermione? How many people owe Harry their lives at this point? zgirnius: I think Peter is the only one with a magical Life Debt to Harry, again because of things Rowling has said. > 7. Why is Hagrid so careful to make sure that no one over-hears their conversation and then blurts out to Harry that Dumbledore was angry with Snape? Hagrid was very clear about two of the statements, "doesn't want to do it any more" and "you agreed to do it," but unclear on the rest. As the character of Hagrid has been used to blurt out information that Harry is not supposed to know, is this concern for security in character for someone who is about to commit an indiscretion? Do you think that Hagrid has been giving Harry the information he needs at Dumbledore's instruction? zgirnius: I did not find Hagrid's behavior odd, myself. He does not wish to be overheard by random people, but he is not careful of Harry himself. I have a lot of difficulty picturing Hagrid as a conspirator. He is just so straightforward as a person. > 8. Knowing what we do about the Unbreakable Vow, and assuming that Dumbledore was told about it by Snape, is there anything he, Dumbledore, could have done to secure the castle, or apprehend Draco early in the game, without triggering the Vow? Do you believe that Dumbledore was willing to risk others in order to protect his spy and keep his plan in action? zgirnius: I actually believe that Dumbledore's inaction was for Draco's benefit. As he himself suggests in "The Lightning-Struck Tower". > 9. What would the effect on the Vow have been if Draco had been stopped and hidden before he actually began to perform the steps necessary to complete his task? zgirnius: I believe that if at any point Draco had given up the intention to serve Voldemort and kill Dumbledore, and had accepted Dumbledore's offer to hide him, the Vow would have been fulfilled and Snape would have been off the hook. My interpretation rests on the precise wording of the Vow. In my opinion, a decision not to try is not failure. The other reason Snape might be expected by the Vow to act would be if Draco was in danger, which he would not be in hiding. > 10. We have seen in the books that Snape had promised four things, to go back to Voldemort as a spy, to protect Draco, to help Draco in his task, and to perform the task if Draco is unable to do so. Which promise do you think Dumbledore was insisting Snape keep? Do you think that the promise Dumbledore wanted from Snape, in their conversation near the Forbidden Forest, was unrelated to these prior promises? zgirnius: My personal opinion on this scene is that Snape was getting nervous about Draco and the Vow, and wanted Dumbledore to do something about Draco sooner rather than later. I think what Snape agreed to do when the Vow and Draco's mission were discussed at the start of the year was play along with DUmbledore's hands-off approach and keep an eye on Draco. (Implicit in this is my additional opinion that Dumbledore knew the precise phrasing of the Vow and the nature of Draco's mission from Snape, of course. :D) > 12. We are not told who the girls were who were accompanying Malfoy. Would Harry have recognized other students from Slytherin, or was he simply too focused on Malfoy to realize that he did not recognize them? Were they strangers? Were they Crabbe and Goyle? Is there any indication that students are allowed to have visitors at Hogwarts? zgirnius: Polyjuice requires a physical piece of another person to work. For this reason, I assumed the two girls were younger Sytherins that Harry did not recognize, whose hairs Draco or a friend had obtained for the impersonation. > 13. We have seen Harry as pretty clueless when it comes to feelings, but here we see him put two and two together and come to the right answer when it comes to Ron and Lavender. Is this out of character for him? Did Harry care about the fairness of the situation or was he only hoping that Lavender would stop bothering him if she knew that Ron was no longer interested in her? zgirnius: I think Harry mostly just wanted Lav-Lav out of his hair, yes. > 15. Why did Harry not call Dobby in the first place? He knows that he can trust Dobby, and knows full well that he can not trust Kreacher. Has Harry done enough to ensure Kreacher's silence? zgirnius: I think Harry called Kreacher because Kreacher is his slave. He did not think of calling on Dobby, as he is a free elf. > 16. Since Ron was surprised by this demand of Harry's for Kreacher to spy on Draco, is it possible that this kind of behaviour is frowned on in the Wizarding World? zgirnius: I would guess is was more because Ron comes from a not-so-upper-class family which does not have House Elves. Though he is familiar with the concept, it is odd for him to suddenly have a friend that has such an option open to him. > 17. We have been given a great deal of information in this chapter, but has anything occurred to actually move the plot forward in this book? Has anything happened in this chapter which is likely to have an impact on the final book? zgirnius: I think mostly it was the information that was important here. Though the precise nature of the argument in the Forest might be of inportance. I firmly believe DDM!Snape, and I believe the memory of this conversation might be a piece of evidence to support the idea of Snape's loyalty (though this would not be my first choice of approach for dealing with that subject, were I writing Book 7). This is most true if in fact Dumbledore WAS telling Snape to kill him if necessary, which I certainly consider a possibility, even though I suggested an alternative above. From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 21:11:02 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 21:11:02 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: <004201c6c9ee$319eadc0$6f80400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157502 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Magpie" wrote: Mike: Let me clarify my position. I am in agreement with Magpie, Sydney, Betsy, (I know there's more) that Draco's story is a coming-of-age plot first and foremost, along with a side order of betrayal. That betrayal coming from Lucius as Magpie pointed out so eloquently up thread. But I also see Draco as acting OOC compared to his story arc in the first five books. IMO, he was presented to us as a manipulator, plotter and planner, coercer (is that a word?) and the set-up guy. The false duel challenge, the Hippogriff injury ploy, the 'I'd want to get revenge myself' pep talk, the "Potter Stinks" badges and passing stories to Rita, all point to a manipulator trying to hone those type of skills. Now, all of a sudden, he's the cabinet repair guy, that won't even accept offered help much less manipulate others into doing at least some of the dirty work. Besides two weak and ill planned murder attempts, the whole the year is spent trying to fix a cabinet, by himself. What happened to those other attributes he seemed to be cultivating through five books? > > Magpie: > The books are full of explicit romantic and sexual relationships. > If we're supposed to see Snape and Narcissa having an affair in > that scene I think JKR would have written something other than > just a vague sense of sexual tension in the narrative > description. A line, a slip of the tongue--anything explicit. > Something a young audience could understand. Mike: Like I said, I'm not a Shipper. But I have only seen teenage or adolescent love in the first five books. And I saw no *sexual* relationships and certainly not explicit. This sounds like you reading into canon what isn't there. The first *adult* relationship I saw was there in HBP Ch. 2, and I didn't see Narcissa simply pleading with a family friend. > Magpie: > > But the stuff that's supposed to be so obviously sexual actually > fits just as well with what we're told is going on in the scene--a > desperate woman trying to save her only child going to a man who's > emotionally involved with all of them but also must play the role > of cold Death Eater. Mike: I saw her using everything at her disposal, including a bit of 'implied' sexual coercion. Am I saying they are having an affair at this point? NO, but Narcissa is being coercively feminine as well as being obviously distraught. If you don't see it that way then we'll have to agree to disagree. Correct me if I'm wrong (yeah, like I need to make that request :)) isn't Spinner's End the first time we get dialogue from Narcissa? > > Magpie cont.: > I can't count how many times scenes in canon or the movies have > been described to me as being "obviously" shippy, with no other > explanation for them than shippiness, when they were, imo, > nothing of the kind. Mike: Hey Magpie,are you an anti-shipper like me? > > Magpie: > Yes, though [Harry] himself has gone through times when he hid > things from others--in OotP, for instance, he hid the idea that he > was possessed by Voldemort at first. It's not Draco's character > being different from Harry's that makes him isolated (you and Neri > are both pointing out that Draco usually goes to others for > help), it's the situation. Sydney has explained this in more > detail, Mike: Yeah, I agree with Sydney's synopsis for the most part. My point is that the character comparison was a literary device used by JKR. She chose to make Draco act isolated for that purpose. And, up until HBP hasn't Draco always got help, one way or the other, from others? So Draco is acting OOC. And I believe I said this is where I agreed with Neri at the beginning of my post. Why is Draco the character OOC? Well, probably for the reasons you and Sydney have given. But my point was that JKR wanted us to see the parallels between Harry and Draco and how they handle similar situations. What makes you say Harry hid the possession, even at first? I don't recall it even coming up after the MoM if that's when you're talking about. Harry was all wrapped up in Sirius' death. If your talking about the Snake attacking Arthur sequence, all the kids heard the possession theory at the same time on the extendable ears. Plus, Harry went to Sirius with his concerns as soon as he could get Sirius alone. I don't see Harry hiding anything regarding the possession. He did isolate himself when he thought he was the weapon, but he wasn't hiding anything, he thought he was *protecting* everyone. Is there something I missed? > > Magpie: > That's your reasoned view of the situation but canonically it > doesn't seem to be Draco's. To him everything is wrapped up > together. Mike: Right, and up til now, Draco was shown to be smarter than that. > Magpie cont.: > And to be honest, I think it makes sense that Draco is more > secretive about the cabinets than anything else. That really is > the thing that he brings to the table and I can see why he > [doesn't want] to hand that over to Snape least of all. It's the > thing he thinks he actually can do and does. Ultimately I think > most of the decisions Draco made in HBP will be for the best. Mike: A cabinet repair guy is what he brings to the table? A job it took him all year to accomplish alone, one he thought he was destined to fail at? When he had someone willing to help who could probably be of great help? OK, I think it was irrational reasoning, but I can see where you're coming from. But it just begs the question: Did he think this whole plot through at all? Why was he repairing the cabinet, how would that help him to kill DD? He made those two feeble attempts to kill DD, but what if by some miracle one of them worked? Would he still have continued to repair the cabinet? This is why, IMO, that Draco is OOC. In the past he would not only have seeked help from trusted confidants, he would have asked himself the question, why am I doing this? You say, iirc, that he thought he was bringing in backup. Draco, on the tower, only told DD that there were DEs in the school. But if he thought he needed backup, why not enlist Snape? Because he thought Snape would step in front of him and kill DD before he got the chance? That's the way he presented it to DD. But if that's the case, why wasn't he concerned that one of the other DEs wouldn't do the same? He didn't seem to even know who was coming, much less whether one of them would try to "steal his glory". At least a Snape that he believed to be on his side and a friend of the family and a mentor to him would be easier to predict. What gave Draco the idea that Snape would stab him in the back? Moreover, why would he trust strangers over Snape? *This* is the plot point, regarding Draco's motivation, that I'm hung up on. How will this affect Draco's actions in book 7? Could his mistrust of Snape and fear of LV's reprisals help drive him back to the *good* side? And all those ships can leave port and sink out at sea for all I care. Mike P.S. Magpie, I insterted words in [brackets] where it looked like you dropped them. I hope you don't mind, they looked like typos to me, I just wanted to make sure your meaning was clear. :-) From zgirnius at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 22:40:10 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 22:40:10 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157503 > Mike: > I saw her using everything at her disposal, including a bit > of 'implied' sexual coercion. Am I saying they are having an affair > at this point? NO, but Narcissa is being coercively feminine as well > as being obviously distraught. zgirnius: I like the way you expressed that! I picked up the same ACID POPS overtones in reading that chapter (though I decided by the end of the book that LOLLIPOPS is the ship that will still be floating after the final storm...). She is a beautiful woman, and knows it, and she's trying to use any weapon at her disposal. Not because she is attracted to Snape, but because she is desperate. > Mike: > But if he thought he needed backup, why not enlist Snape? Because he > thought Snape would step in front of him and kill DD before he got > the chance? That's the way he presented it to DD. But if that's the > case, why wasn't he concerned that one of the other DEs wouldn't do > the same? He didn't seem to even know who was coming, much less > whether one of them would try to "steal his glory". At least a Snape > that he believed to be on his side and a friend of the family and a > mentor to him would be easier to predict. What gave Draco the idea > that Snape would stab him in the back? Moreover, why would he trust > strangers over Snape? > > *This* is the plot point, regarding Draco's motivation, that I'm > hung up on. How will this affect Draco's actions in book 7? Could > his mistrust of Snape and fear of LV's reprisals help drive him back > to the *good* side? And all those ships can leave port and sink out > at sea for all I care. zgirnius: Who inserted Bellatrix into the equation? I can't find that post, but it had some good ideas. We know Bella has trained Draco over the summer (in Occlumency if nothing else), and we know Draco tells Snape he has better help than Snape, at Sluggie's Christmas party. I think Auntie Bella may be helping with some of the off-site stuff, like poisoning the mead, and rounding up Death Eaters to back Draco up. Itg would be in her interest for Draco to succeed in the mission as she could take credit for training him, and she could definitely have been harping on Snape's desire to steal Draco's glory. From coverton at netscape.com Sun Aug 27 13:11:14 2006 From: coverton at netscape.com (corey_over) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 13:11:14 -0000 Subject: She Looks Like a Toad In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157504 > >>laurawkids: > > I tried using the advanced search on this idea and came up with > > nothing, but has it been discussed why Umbrigde looks like a > > toad? > > Can I introduce that she might be a "coldblooded" murderer who > > has made a few horcruxes? > > > >>Doddie: > I would love to think that she is more than capable... > > I probably would classify Dumbridge as a "sadist" more than the > power hungry psychopath Voldemort is... > > As far as the "Toad" reference...I always associated it with > Dolores being a "toadie"..(the tag-a-long to the bully who has > lots of bark and little bite "offically", but probably does > more "emotional terror than the bully themselves) cory_over: Hey members. Maybe Umbridge's Patrounis is a toad. Who knows. I know that's a little off subject, but you guys are right about her being a sadist. But a killer and having horcruxes? Highly doubtful. For one she's not smart enough and I just don't see her being that bad. She was awful, no question, but don't think she's that bad! From bboyminn at yahoo.com Sun Aug 27 23:29:09 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 23:29:09 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <1156707834.44f1f5fa9c3fd@webmail.telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157505 --- Kathryn Jones wrote: Chapter Discussions: Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, Chapter 19, Elf Tails KJ asks: 1. ... interesting ... that Hermione appears to have gone from hate to love in a very short time. Has she really had an epiphany about her feelings for Ron? Is she feeling guilty for treating him so badly? ... Is this emotionality in character for her? bboyminn: It is one thing to be very annoyed, even angry, at a friend during normal times, but in a time of crisis, these petty hurts are quickly forgotten. So, it's not so much a change of heart or emotions for Hermione, but a change of attitude brought on my circumstances. Even if she was not in love with Ron, she certainly considers him a good friend and would have put aside petty hurts and jealousy while Ron was in the hospital. At the same time, I think in her jealousy, to some extent, she was taking Ron for granted, and his sudden near death woke her up to this. Now she realizes that life is short and there is little time for such things. Notice that it was the same with Ron and Harry in GoF. They had a row that Harry didn't see any way to mend, but when Ron saw the level of danger Harry was in in tackling the dragons, Ron quickly came to Harry's side. You rally round friend in time of crisis even if you are angry at them. 2. Have we been given any previous information on Essence of Rue? ... What purpose might it serve? bboyminn: Though I don't think it is relevant, I will point out the Rue also means 'To feel regret, remorse, or sorrow for'. At the moment, I have to take it as a 'throw away'. It may be related to easing stomach discomfort, and as such is just an obscure historical fact. But beyond that I don't think it will have any significants in the last book. 3. Since the readers know more than the characters at this point, are the two attempts to harm someone confirmation that Draco is ... trying to kill Dumbledore? Do you think that Harry has enough information to come to the same conclusion but fails to do so? bboyminn: I've spoken about Draco in HBP before, and I still hold by those conclusions. Everybody knows Draco is up to something. Why? Because Draco is /always/ up to something. It's just that this time it is probably more serious. Yet, how can anyone really know what Draco is up to? Yes, Draco has a task, but his long term and more immediate task it to fix the Vanishing Cabinet so he can later bring Death Eaters into the castle which will at that final time facilitate his killing of Dumbledore. Though Snape, Dumbledore, and Harry don't know Draco's objective. They only know that he appears to be engaged in some on-going task, and there is nothing to indicate that the on-going task is to kill Dumbledore. I really don't think, in the moment, anyone but Harry makes a connection between the two, and Harry is operating on pure suspicion and dislike of Draco. All available evidences points to the fact that Draco is not involved in those incidences. I suspect that if Snape or Dumbledore did manage to catch a glimpse into Draco's mind during the school year, they would not see Dumbledore but instead the cabinet, so the connection wouldn't really be there. 4. Do you think that Hermione's statements convince the others that Slughorn is the intended victim? bboyminn: I'm not really sure that's what Hermione said. She implies that who ever conceived this method didn't know Slughorn very well. Implying just that it was a very unreliable way to poison anyone. As to whether the others are convinced, I think they agree with Hermione on the unreliability aspect, but they are all at a loss for whom the poison was actually intended. Any of the suggested victims could just as easily have been the target, or it may have simply been a random attack. They are uniformly mystified. 5. Considering the information that we have been given on Life Debts, is this fore-shadowing of what will come in Book 7? .. bboyminn: I think Arthur's voice is reflecting distress at how many of his family members have been in danger, that and the worry of the moment. So, it is not necessarily related specifically to Harry saving them. Certainly that is an undeniable aspect, but I don't think the tone of his voice fall on Harry, in a manner of speaking. As to the Life Debts, as others have pointed out, according to JKR, Ginny doesn't own Harry a Life Debt. Yes, she owes him her life in the common everyday sense, but not in the magically binding sense. It seems that the 'life saving' has to be is a very direct and deliberate way. Harry's information lead to Arthur being saved, but Harry didn't save him with his own hands. To save Ginny, Harry had to defeat young Tom Riddle, but he did that to save his own life as well. Ginny being save was an indirect, unintended, and unknown result of defeating Tom Riddle. Ron, on the other hand, is a little more unclear. It was Harry who directly and personally administered the Bazoar, and it seems that it made the critical difference. So, perhaps Ron owns Harry a magically binding Life Debt, but only JKR can confirm it for sure. 6. Does Harry understand what has been said here? Does Hermione owe Harry and/or Ron a life debt after the troll incident, ... bboyminn: It was Harry direct mercy that saved Wormtail, so that magical life debt is undisputed. Other than the possibility of Ron's life debt, I don't think there are any more. See above. As to what Harry understand, I think is unclear since I'm not sure even we understand. 7. Why is Hagrid so careful to make sure that no one over- hears their conversation and then blurts out to Harry that Dumbledore was angry with Snape? ... bboyminn: I think Hagrid is just being normally paranoid. 'Things' are happening at Hogwarts; dark and dangerous things. That is cause for worry and cause for caution. By now Hagrid knows that somehow Harry is or will be involved in all the unpleasant things that happen at or near Hogwarts, so he feels comfortable taking to Harry, Ron, and Hermione. Once he ascertains that 'the coast is clear', he reverts back to his old casual indiscrete self and lets the Snape/Dumbledore cat out of the bag. 8. Knowing what we do about the Unbreakable Vow, and assuming that Dumbledore was told ..., is there anything he, Dumbledore, could have done ..., without triggering the Vow? Do you believe that Dumbledore was willing to risk others in order to protect his spy and keep his plan in action? bboyminn: As I pointed out earlier, Dumbledore and/or Snape had no way of knowing what Draco's ultimate goal was, nor did they know what his on-going goal (the cabinet) was. Yes, everybody knew Draco was up to something, but exactly what, and what proof they had, is very unclear to all. I don't see how Dumbledore or Snape could have acted in any other way under the circumstance. We have to judge not by what we knew along the way, or what we found out in the end, but what evidence Dumbledore personally had along the way. Maybe Draco was involved in the foiled murder attempts, but then maybe those were unrelated acts by Voldemort to harrass the school. Maybe in the end they would discover that Draco simply had a secret girl friend (or boy friend if you so desire) that he was meeting in the astronomy tower on a semi-regular basis. Yes, Draco is /always/ up to something, but what evidence was available to tie him to this specific 'something'? None that I can see. On the Vow specifically, I will point out as before, that we don't know what Snape knew when he took the Vow, and we don't know how his knowledge at the time of the Vow affects it. Is it constrained by Snape's limited knowledge when he took it? Or, does the commitment implied in the Vow expand as Snape's knowledge of the circumstances expands? We don't know. Snape Vowed to complete the task if Draco couldn't do it. But, what if Snape never, until the absolute last second, knew what the task was? I don't think Snape and Dumbledore conspired in advance for Snape to kill Dumbledore. But I do think they discussed their priorities and long term goals. I think Dumbledore was sick and fading from the 'Dead Hand Curse'. He knew his days were numbers, so he told Snape if they were ever in a situation were Snape was forced to choose, Snape should select the action that had the greatest long term potential for leading to Voldemort's defeat. But that was the extent of it. On the tower, when Dumbledore said 'please', he meant please do what you know is for the greater good. Though I confess that the Vow came into play. It would be pointless for Snape to sacrifice himself in some pointless unproductive but noble gesture. Better to survive the Vow, and live to fight again some other day. 9. What would the effect on the Vow have been if Draco had been stopped and hidden before he actually began to perform the steps necessary to complete his task? bboyminn: Difficult, very difficult to determine, partly since we don't know the intricate details of the workings of the Vow. Is it constrained by the knowledge of the Vow maker? Is it contrained by the intent of the active party (Draco)? If Draco changes his mind, does the 'deed' change, or is the 'deed' constrained by '...the deed that the Dark Lord has ordered Draco to perform...'? Was the 'deed' fixing the cabinet or killing Dumbledore or both or neither? It is possible, I speculate, that knowing Dark Magic the way he does, that Snape had some way to neutralize the Vow which is why he agreed to it so quickly. It's possible that, because of this, the Vow doesn't come into play at all. 10. We have seen in the books that Snape had promised four things, .... Which promise do you think Dumbledore was insisting Snape keep? ... bboyminn: I think, as I said above, that Dumbledore was reminding Snape to keep his priorities straight. That the sacrifice of a single soldier or general is worth it if in the circumstances it saves the army. It's possible that Dumbledore was suspecting Draco of being assigned the task of causing his (Dumbledore) death. So, while he wasn't flatly asking Snape to kill him, he was reminding Snape, that Snape had promised to do what must be done for the 'greater good' if and when the time came. 11. Hagrid called Filch "a sneaking Squib." ... Do you think that Hagrid has some personal conflict with Filch? ... Does Hagrid share the WW dislike of Squibs? bboyminn: I don't think Hagrid has ever shown any great love or respect for Filch, but I don't think it is prejudice, I think it is a natural dislike for an unpleasant man. Filch is always 'at war' with the students whereas Hagrid tends to want to please the students, more so the Trio, and engraciate himself with them. Further this was a very tramatic moment, and Hagrid probably felt is was very insensitive of Filch to try and get the kids in trouble when one of their friends nearly died. Further, it was Filch completely discounting Hagrid's position of authority as a professor/teacher. Certainly students escorted by a teacher can't be punished for being out late. So, Filch's insensitivity to both the students and to Hagrid were at the seat of his anger. 12. We are not told who the girls were who were accompanying Malfoy. ... Were they Crabbe and Goyle? ... bboyminn: Well, I suspect they were certainly Crabbe and Goyle, but I don't think who they were in appearance is relevant. The relevant factor is that Draco was in the company of two younger girls who he would likely not associate with. That made it suspicious. Who the were specifically isn't important. 13. We have seen Harry as pretty clueless when it comes to feelings, but here we see him put two and two together and come to the right answer when it comes to Ron and Lavender. ... bboyminn: I think it was pretty obvious before this that Ron was less than enthusiastic about the direction his relationship with Lavender was taking. And Ron always being asleep for Lavender and never being asleep for Harry made it pretty obvious. So, I think Harry had frustration on many levels. He was annoyed with Lavender for harrasing him. He was annoyed at Ron for prolonging a bad situation. He was just annoyed and he wanted it to stop. 14. Ron is clearly exasperated by Harry's obsession with Draco. Why has this changed from the first books, where Ron and Hermione bought into everything Harry believed? bboyminn: I think Ron and Hermione finally agree that Draco was up to something, but as I said, they didn't worry about it too much because Draco is always up to something. But, I don't think they realize the magnitude of Draco's action, and of course, other than Harry's suspicions, they really had no reason to. I don't think anyone could have predicted just how deep Draco had gotten himself in. 15. Why did Harry not call Dobby in the first place? ... Has Harry done enough to ensure Kreacher's silence? bboyminn: Harry considers Dobby a friend, but he doesn't see himself as Dobby's master even though Dobby has certainly shown loyalty to him. I don't think he thought it fair to give Dobby orders or to ask him to do things for him, unless they were very small insignificant things. I think in order to comfortably maintain his friendship with Dobby, he has to avoid any sense of a Master/Servant relationship. Kreacher on the other hand is Harry's servant, whether he likes it or not. Since Harry has no real frienship with Kreacher, he is not as bothered by the Master/Servant relationship. Though certainly that does bother him in general. Kreacher is so unreliable and so unpredictable that I don't think anyone could ever do enough to secure Kreacher or his silence. 16. Since Ron was surprised by this demand of Harry's for Kreacher to spy on Draco, is it possible that this kind of behaviour is frowned on in the Wizarding World? bboyminn: I think Ron is reflecting a frustration with how obsessed Harry is with Draco. No one even remotely believe how seriously Draco has gotten himself involved with the Death Eaters. I'm sure Draco has a hard time believing it himself. Harry is really acting on no evidence, so I don't blame Ron for his frustration. So, I don't think Ron's frustration is with Harry sending Kreacher to spy; it's with sending Kreacher to spy /on Draco/. 17. We have been given a great deal of information in this chapter, but has anything occurred to actually move the plot forward in this book? Has anything happened in this chapter which is likely to have an impact on the final book? bboyminn: Again...difficult...very difficult. Certainly this chapter is setting the stage, dropping clues, and developing the story toward the final conclusion in this one book. And certainly characters like Kreacher will appear again and be significant, I think most of what happens in related to the one book that it is in. Steve/bboyminn From belviso at attglobal.net Sun Aug 27 23:55:28 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 19:55:28 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco References: Message-ID: <00fe01c6ca34$46c6c660$6f80400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157506 Mike: Besides two weak and ill > planned murder attempts, the whole the year is spent trying to fix a > cabinet, by himself. What happened to those other attributes he > seemed to be cultivating through five books? Magpie: I was going to say they just didn't apply this this problem, but I actually think that the Cabinet plot is more the type of thing that comes naturally to Draco, in terms of his figuring out a way to get through the security. That, for me, is an important element of the storyline. Dumbledore praises the Cabinet plot as if it's an ambitious homework project, and Draco draws comfort and courage from it. I think the Cabinet plot is important specifically because it is something Draco plans and succeeds at himself--I think it's what proves to him (Draco) that he's not just a screw up who failed. He may not have done what Voldemort set him out to do, but he did make his own sub-plan work. Without that I don't think he'd be in the right emotional place to make the choice is starts to make at the end. > Mike: > Like I said, I'm not a Shipper. But I have only seen teenage or > adolescent love in the first five books. And I saw no *sexual* > relationships and certainly not explicit. This sounds like you > reading into canon what isn't there. The first *adult* relationship > I saw was there in HBP Ch. 2, and I didn't see Narcissa simply > pleading with a family friend. Magpie: Sorry, I was referring to the fact that there are romances in canon which are sometimes shown to us through things like snogging, which is explicitly sexual. Remus/Tonks is an adult relationship in that they're both adults. I didn't mean to imply that there were many scenes that read as adult sex scenes. If Snape/Narcissa eventually becomes canon explicitly it will presumably be along those lines. > Mike: > I saw her using everything at her disposal, including a bit > of 'implied' sexual coercion. Am I saying they are having an affair > at this point? NO, but Narcissa is being coercively feminine as well > as being obviously distraught. If you don't see it that way then > we'll have to agree to disagree. Magpie: I've got no problem with anyone seeing her using feminine wiles along with everything else in that scene. > Mike: > Hey Magpie,are you an anti-shipper like me? Mike: Heh--well, sometimes. But like I said I have no problem with anyone seeing Narcissa as using her desirability on Snape on that scene. As a beautiful woman she probably does that instinctively. That's a different argument that some shippy arguments I've read about such things where that's all that's going on. > Mike: > Yeah, I agree with Sydney's synopsis for the most part. My point is > that the character comparison was a literary device used by JKR. She > chose to make Draco act isolated for that purpose. And, up until HBP > hasn't Draco always got help, one way or the other, from others? Magpie: Often he does, yes. He snuck after the Trio to see the dragon in PS/SS alone, if that counts. But I agree that Draco doesn't usually have a problem acting with others. In the past Draco's usually been relegated to trying to use the way things are going to his advantage. He never has any power himself and usually tries to get it by manipulating power outside himself. Mike: > What makes you say Harry hid the possession, even at first? I don't > recall it even coming up after the MoM if that's when you're talking > about. Harry was all wrapped up in Sirius' death. If your talking > about the Snake attacking Arthur sequence, all the kids heard the > possession theory at the same time on the extendable ears. Magpie: I was referring to that part, yes, where Harry thinks about distancing himself from everyone because he feels unclean and possessed by Voldemort. In GoF he wants to keep Sirius from coming back to England to help him as well. Mike: He did isolate himself when he thought he was the > weapon, but he wasn't hiding anything, he thought he was > *protecting* everyone. Is there something I missed? Magpie: Yes, that's exactly what I meant, Harry thinking he was protecting everyone by isolating himself. Draco is in a different situation and isolating himself for different reasons. > Mike: > Right, and up til now, Draco was shown to be smarter than that. > Mike: > A cabinet repair guy is what he brings to the table? A job it took > him all year to accomplish alone, one he thought he was destined to > fail at? Magpie: No, what he brings to the table is that he's the only person who can provide a secret way through Hogwarts' defenses, a job he succeeds at alone, shocking everyone, including Dumbledore. If he handed that over to Snape right away he'd have nothing, since the murder is the part he can't do. Mike: But it just begs the question: Did he > think this whole plot through at all? Why was he repairing the > cabinet, how would that help him to kill DD? He made those two > feeble attempts to kill DD, but what if by some miracle one of them > worked? Would he still have continued to repair the cabinet? Magpie: No, I don't think he would have continued with the Cabinet in that case, since he'd have already succeeded in killing DD. Unfortunately what those attempts really did was to show him that murder was not for him. But he tried, as Sydney said, to just suck it up and hide his fears, focusing on the Cabinet fixing itself. The DEs were supposed to give him the ability to kill DD--which they did in the end. After that, ironically, the DEs were actually Draco's undoing by acting like exactly what they were supposed to be: backup. A typical Draco plan as described above. Mike: > This is why, IMO, that Draco is OOC. In the past he would not only > have seeked help from trusted confidants, he would have asked > himself the question, why am I doing this? You say, iirc, that he > thought he was bringing in backup. Draco, on the tower, only told DD > that there were DEs in the school. Magpie: DD, I believe, refers to them as reinforcements, understanding that they are supposed to be there to give Draco the opportunity to kill Dumbledore. I'm sure Draco did ask himself what the DEs were there for and thought of them as the thing he needed to do it. Mike: > But if he thought he needed backup, why not enlist Snape? Because he > thought Snape would step in front of him and kill DD before he got > the chance? Magpie: Because Snape, unlike the other DEs, carries a ton more threatening baggage. Draco can have the other DEs as hired thug backup in ways he can't have Snape, his mentor and teacher. Snape is the person he has to first prove himself against and then hide his horror at murder from. If he went to Snape he would still be the student he'd always been, and everyone would see it that way. The other DEs are showing up at the last minute. They don't bring the same personal issues. Mike: That's the way he presented it to DD. But if that's the > case, why wasn't he concerned that one of the other DEs wouldn't do > the same? He didn't seem to even know who was coming, much less > whether one of them would try to "steal his glory". At least a Snape > that he believed to be on his side and a friend of the family and a > mentor to him would be easier to predict. What gave Draco the idea > that Snape would stab him in the back? Moreover, why would he trust > strangers over Snape? Magpie: He wasn't worried that Snape would stab him in the back, imo, he was worried that Snape would do exactly what Snape was trying to do, take over. Take things out of his hands because he's a child--just as Narcissa thinks he should. As Sydney said, the other DEs didn't bring all these personal issues. They were there to be ordered around by Draco no matter who showed up. They were there to provide backup. Snape is a far more powerful figure that Draco's got a ton of emotional issues with. So it's really not completely about not trusting Snape, at least not in that way. I actually think Snape understands a lot of this. I love that in the Tower, when Snape gets Draco out, he picks him up by the back of his robe. I can't help but feel JKR intentionally went for a physical action that called to mind a cat carrying off a kitten. > Mike > P.S. Magpie, I insterted words in [brackets] where it looked like > you dropped them. I hope you don't mind, they looked like typos to > me, I just wanted to make sure your meaning was clear. :-) Magpie: Thank you! I do that all the time and even reading stuff over I never see it until it's posted.:-) -m From celizwh at intergate.com Mon Aug 28 00:54:27 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 00:54:27 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <1156707834.44f1f5fa9c3fd@webmail.telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157507 Kathryn Jones: > Chapter Discussions: Harry Potter and the Half-Blood > Prince, Chapter 19, Elf Tails houyhnhnm: Thanks for stepping up. 1. This comparison is very interesting in that Hermione appears to have gone from hate to love in a very short time. The love was there all the time. It was just overshadowed by jealosy. I think Hermione's anger was directed so much more at Ron than at Lavender because Lavender was an *unworthy* rival. 2. Have we been given any previous information on Essence of Rue? I don't recall any previous mention of rue. One of its traditional uses by RL herbalists was as an antidote to poison. It was also thought to bestow second sight. I remember reading some speculation once upon a time that Ron might be a Seer, so the mention of rue really jumped out at me for that reason. 4. Do you think that Hermione's statements convince the others that Slughorn is the intended victim? Ron roused momentarily upon hearing Hermione's voice, so everyone's attention was diverted. I don't think her comments had a chance to register with the others for that reason. 5. and 6. Considering the information that we have been given on Life Debts, If Ginny does not owe Harry a life debt for saving her from TR, I would guess that Hermione and the Weasleys do not owe Harry life debts either. The consensus seems to have been that a life debt is only owed to someone who saves your life against their own inclinations or their own interest. 10. Do you think that the promise Dumbledore wanted from Snape, in their conversation near the Forbidden Forest, was unrelated to these prior promises? Ah, another partially overheard conversation in the forest. Yes, I think it was unrelated. The promise Dumbledore wanted from Snape will turn out to be something we don't know about yet. 11. Hagrid called Filch "a sneaking Squib." Have we ever heard Hagrid talk to another co-worker like this before and what does it say about their relationship? Do you think that Hagrid has some personal conflict with Filch? Does this seem out of character for Hagrid? Does Hagrid share the WW dislike of Squibs? For all of Hagrid's self-proclaimed loyalty to the Hogwarts staff, he seems to have some pretty choice words for those he really dislikes--Lockhart and Umbridge, IIRC. I think it is Filch's personality that Hagrid dislikes rather than the fact that he is a Squib. And Hagrid is obviously very upset over Ron's poisoning. He speaks of the possibility of closing the school. No doubt it is reviving all the bad memories of his own experience fifty some years before. 14. Ron is clearly exasperated by Harry's obsession with Draco. Why has this changed from the first books, where Ron and Hermione bought into everything Harry believed? I thought Ron and Hermione's refusal to take Harry's suspicions of Draco seriously was a little bit stagey. But I suppose it could be argued that Ron, especially, was still smarting over how hard he pushed the idea of Draco as Heir of Slytherin in CoS, and the fact that he turned out to be wrong. He's not about to be caught making the same mistake twice. From catlady at wicca.net Mon Aug 28 01:14:20 2006 From: catlady at wicca.net (Catlady (Rita Prince Winston)) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 01:14:20 -0000 Subject: Bloody Baron (was: Re: re:blood/Hermione'sOWLs/ ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157508 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "finwitch" wrote in : > Interesting thought. Still, I must wonder just *how* the Bloody > Baron got to keep the blood while others did not. My idea is that ghosts don't have insides -- they are all surface (exterior); only the part which is on view exists. So a ghost has no blood *inside* him/her. But the Bloody Baron has blood on his exterior (splashed over his clothes). I've always assumed that it was his own blood, resulting from him being killed in a blood-gushing way. So the reason he still has some of his blood is that it was on his exterior when he died. And (I suppose) that the manner of his death was so traumatic and so related to him staying on as a ghost that he retained that sign of it. I speculate that he was stabbed through by his own enchanted spear. As for Sir Nick and the Headless Hunters, they each have two bits of exterior that are normally interior - either side of the cut through their necks. I'm sure there'd be a big spurt of blood all over the place from cutting through the arteries that feed the head, and probably some slow dripping between death and coagulation. So they might have kept some of that exterior blood in their ghostly form. But I get the impression that Sir Nick and the Headless Hunters are not bloody, gory sights, and I suppose the reason is that their self-image is as gentlemen with clean clothes. From kking0731 at gmail.com Mon Aug 28 01:56:17 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 01:56:17 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: <00fe01c6ca34$46c6c660$6f80400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157509 Snow: Forgive the intrusion but I've been watching this continuing debate and have to ask, any of you, what you think Voldemort personally asked Draco to do and under what capacity, because it is very important to the scenario? Did Voldemort explicitly tell Draco that he was to ask no one for help with his quest; only those who were informed by him of Draco's quest (like Bella and Narcissa) could help; or was Draco allowed to solicit anyone's help as long as it would not directly affect Draco's objective; or was it something else? In other words, who all was allowed to be involved in the quest, according to Voldemort, and what exactly was asked of Draco? The most that we absolutely know is that Draco was ordered to kill Dumbledore (and will most likely fail- nothing about cabinets or opening Hogwarts for the deatheaters); Narcissa knows this quest and was ordered by Voldemort not to open her mouth to anyone about it; Bella knows of the quest and also of the silence of the quest and is insistent that Narcissa does not open her mouth about it; Snape claims that he is aware of the request but Snape is fairly good at legilimence himself. [If Snape did not know about Draco's quest until Narcissa revealed it to him then I might assume that Snape was left out of the loop (especially since Bella was doubtful that Snape knew). If Snape were deliberately left out of the loop, of the persons in the know, then I would have to ask why?] I think everyone is in agreement that Draco was not in any position, with or without help, to kill the most powerful wizard of all time (let alone the only wizard Voldemort ever feared)). So the more important question to ask is why Draco was saddled with such a quest? What was the underlying reason for Voldemort's request from Draco? The reason Faith has been given is that Voldemort is really pissed off at Lucius. Could be but wouldn't that be a bit lame wouldn't Voldemort aim a bit higher than revenge on a supporter? Now could it be to set Snape up in a checkmate manner, Damned if you do and worse if you don't type of setup Really find out which side Snape was on for sure. There would only be one way out for Snape if he were a true supporter of Voldemort and the sub-mission would be accomplished in either move from Snape since his most sinister supporters were there as backup. Voldemort's plan was to flush out the internal spy by means of the most vulnerable area within his fold, which would be Narcissa, since her husband landed himself in Azkaban unable to advise her or Draco, and attack their only son. Love of her son will drive Narcissa to Snape. Voldemort is an excellent Legilimence and knows the ways of human nature (Dumbledore quoting that Voldemort expects us fools to act in a certain way when we love) and knew that Narcissa would act the way in which she did. Bella was also expected to act in the way in which she had. So I'm going to go ahead and make the assumption that Voldemort is not a fool and suspects Snape since his plans at the Ministry were alluded and quite a few of his dominions have been captured therefore there is a spy amongst his flock would be an accurate assumption on his part. In earnest, as far as ACIDPOPS, I have to go back to the assumption that Snape is part of the Black family in a manner. Snape and Sirius have had bad blood since the youngest of days. Sirius cousins are none other than Narcissa and Bella ergo the bond between Narcissa and Snape. End of interference Snow From belviso at attglobal.net Mon Aug 28 02:07:14 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 22:07:14 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco References: Message-ID: <015701c6ca46$aea29590$6f80400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157510 Snow: What was the underlying reason for Voldemort's request from Draco? The reason Faith has been given is that Voldemort is really pissed off at Lucius. Could be but wouldn't that be a bit lame.wouldn't Voldemort aim a bit higher than revenge on a supporter? Magpie: No, it wouldn't be lame. It would be imo one of the best plans Voldemort's ever come up with. If it puts Snape in a position to prove his loyalty all the better, but I see no reason for anything other than what we're given for Draco in HBP. Lucius destroyed a Horcrux, a piece of Voldemort. Voldemort destroys Lucius' child. What is more dramatic than murdering a man's son in revenge? -m From kking0731 at gmail.com Mon Aug 28 02:57:13 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 02:57:13 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157511 Kathryn Jones: 10. Do you think that the promise Dumbledore wanted from Snape, in their conversation near the Forbidden Forest, was unrelated to these prior promises? houyhnhnm: Ah, another partially overheard conversation in the forest. Yes, I think it was unrelated. The promise Dumbledore wanted from Snape will turn out to be something we don't know about yet. Snow: And yet Harry says something very similar to Snape's reprise in the forest: "I've had enough, I've seen enough, I want out, I want it to end, I don't, care anymore-" OOP pg 824 Snape's reply to Dumbledore in the forest: "Well-I jus' heard Snape sayin Dumbledore took too much fur granted an' maybe, he-Snape- didn't wan' ter do it anymore-" HBP pg 405 Funny how both Harry and Snape responded to the same party under different circumstances in a very similar manner :) Both of them wanted out! Could it be for the same reason? Kathryn Jones: 11. Hagrid called Filch "a sneaking Squib." Have we ever heard Hagrid talk to another co-worker like this before and what does it say about their relationship? Do you think that Hagrid has some personal conflict with Filch? Does this seem out of character for Hagrid? Does Hagrid share the WW dislike of Squibs? Houyhnhnm snipped: I think it is Filch's personality that Hagrid dislikes rather than the fact that he is a Squib. Snow: Yep! I thought that Filtch was making Hagrid feel that he was as far down the totem pole as Filtch always thought he was and Hagrid plucked a higher notch by informing Filtch that he was at the very least a teacher and did have magical skills even if he wasn't allowed to use them by his dominant statement. From kking0731 at gmail.com Mon Aug 28 03:14:13 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 03:14:13 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: <015701c6ca46$aea29590$6f80400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157512 Me snipped: What was the underlying reason for Voldemort's request from Draco? The reason Faith has been given is that Voldemort is really pissed off at Lucius. Could be but wouldn't that be a bit lame. Wouldn't Voldemort aim a bit higher than revenge on a supporter? Magpie: No, it wouldn't be lame. It would be imo one of the best plans Voldemort's ever come up with. If it puts Snape in a position to prove his loyalty all the better, but I see no reason for anything other than what we're given for Draco in HBP. Lucius destroyed a Horcrux, a piece of Voldemort. Voldemort destroys Lucius' child. What is more dramatic than murdering a man's son in revenge? Snow: Buy then it would simply be an act of revenge! I feel confident that Voldemort would make more of such a situation than that. This is a mastermind we are dealing with. You deal with your losses and go from there. Voldemort made more than one Horcrux. Yeah he was pissed at the misuse of the Diary Horcrux but he could benefit from it by means of his (Lucius) son and better yet Narcissa! This would flush out the true supporters. Remember that Narcissa in taking the vow with Snape showed that she put her son above Voldemort. Narcissa was not to mention this quest to anyone (let alone Snape :) ) From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 03:29:40 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 03:29:40 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157513 > Neri: > > > But it's dangerous to confuse fanon with canon. The fact that > > in the HP fanon Snape (and Draco) had become much more important than > > Harry has no effect on JKR. > > > Sydney: > > Neri, please stop using "you're confusing fanon with canon" as an > argument, unless you can direct me to a point of fact upon which I am > incorrect. I have done nothing but quote canon; I don't read that > much fanon. I notice you did this repeatedly with the 'Pride and > Prejudice' example as well. You might find it instructive to come to > terms with the fact that it was you, in fact, who was misremembering > the plot. > Neri: First, I never wrote "you're confusing fanon with canon". I wrote "it's dangerous to confuse fanon with canon". It was a general statement, which I think you'll agree with me is valid, and not a personal accusation. It is generally advisable, before accusing other people of misremembering, to check first that you don't misquote them in that very paragraph. More to the point, in your previous post upthread you wrote: >> Sydney: >> >> Snape and Harry though are the central characters of the >> whole shebang, at least theirs is the central relationship. You wrote this as if it was self-evident, without any proof or any quoted canon to support it. In response I pointed out that *personally* I don't see this as self-evident at all. I don't see that Snape and Harry are the central characters, or that theirs is the central relationship. I did point out that in the fanon Snape *is* considered a central character, frequently more important than Harry, and I mentioned that this does not affect JKR. Do you disagree with these observations? I certainly did suggest that the general tendency to see the Harry-Snape relationship as self-evidently the most important in the series might have something to do with the state of things in the fanon (I use the term fanon here in its broad sense, not just fanfic but also the theories we raise here and anything HP that isn't canon). I did *not* accuse you personally of being affected by fanon, and for all I know you may have reached your conclusion regarding the Harry-Snape relationship only by extensive analysis of canon and with no fanon influence whatsoever. However, when people "prove" to me that I'm wrong by the fact that everybody thinks differently, then it does make me wonder if they are affected by what everybody thinks rather than by what's actually written in the books. Luckily JKR is not affected by what everybody thinks. She decided on her general plot and outcome of the series long before there even was a HP fandom. > Sydney: > > If you'll forgive me for saying so, I think you are mistaking your > preference-- your 'fanon', if you will, for 'canon' about how > important Snape and Harry's relationship is to the story. You are > therefore trying to invent stories that drain that relationship of its > energy and intensity, ignoring the fact that that energy and intesity > *is actually there in the book*, because you have such an extremely > powerful desire to remove Snape as much as possible from the story. > Neri: This is certainly possible. I said this was the way I *personally* see things. You see them differently, but this is also a personal opinion, and just saying "it is actually there in the books" does not consist of a proof. "Everybody thinks so" also does not consist of a proof. I'll give you one trivial example, from the books, of what I mean regarding the importance of central characters. Considerable page time in HBP is spent on the Ron/Lavender SHIP. This SHIP doesn't have any significant effect on the rest of the plot. It doesn't have any significant effect on the development of Harry's character. It doesn't even make for a very good comic relief. And yet it is there, and JKR did spend considerable page time on it. Why is that? The answer is obvious and JKR had even said it explicitly in an interview: she felt that this SHIP was necessary for the development of Ron's character. This is what I meant when I said that central characters are served by the story, and this also shows that Ron is a central character, second (together with Hermione) only to Harry. The fact that R/L was very insignificant only shows to what length JKR would go for Ron's character. She *likes* Ron, in the most emotional sense of the word. His character is heavily affected by memories of her best childhood friend. I don't see that Snape gets similar treatment from JKR in any of the books. In that sense he is a secondary character, like Dumbledore or Sirius. His character serves the story rather than the story serves the character. If Snape indeed has a SHIP, either LOLLIPOPS or ACID POPS or any other, it will likely be a plot device and/or because of thematic reasons of the story. And I suspect it's going to detract from the energy and intensity of the story if the "central relationship" is between the hero and a secondary character. We've seen it in OotP, when what was supposed to be the driving relationship emotionally was the one between Harry and Sirius, and at least personally I think it never quite worked. I accepted as an axiom that Harry feels so strongly for Sirius, but I never felt it myself, and ultimately this was because Sirius was a secondary character, with his development mainly enslaved to the needs of the plot. It would have been very different if Ron or Hermione had died. Romantic stories are indeed usually based on a relationship between two central characters, but I don't think HP is primarily a romantic story. In Good vs Evil stories the hero is usually left alone against that evil overlord, at most with the help of a sidekick or two that don't outshine him. His journey is an internal one, to find his own choices and powers within himself. JKR said more than once that she killed every grownup Harry could count on for this reason exactly (in this sense Lupin's detachment was necessary to save his life, which I see as a sign that JKR means him to survive). So I don't think that the Harry-Snape relationship will be *central* (although certainly important) and therefore I estimate that LOLLIPOPS will not happen, at least not with any version of DDM!Snape. I do suspect that Snape will save Harry's life, but not because he's DDM and not because of LOLLIPOPS. > Sydney: > > I'm really baffled here. If Snape's hubris is meant to bring him > down, why not use some existing weakness of Snape's that we already > are familiar with and can anticipate? You're spoilt for choice: > Snape's hysterical jealousy of Harry, Snape's resentment of what > Dumbledore demands from him, Snape's temper, Snape's tendency to think > the worst of people on his own side, Snape's ultimately untenable > position as a double-agent. His 'hubris' could have slipped him up on > any of these points > Neri: Snape's hysterical jealousy of Harry isn't hubris, at least the way I understand this concept. Snape's resentment of what Dumbledore demands from him, Snape's temper, Snape's tendency to think the worst of people on his own side, all these aren't hubris. Even Snape reveling in the suffering of other people (sorry, I had to add it to the list) isn't hubris. Now, Snape's ultimately untenable position as a double-agent would indeed be proper hubris, but only if he was very good at it, has become very sure of himself, and then attempted to use it in order to achieve one more thing, something really unachievable that he desired for a long time. This one additional thing could be Narcissa. Spinner's End certainly hints so, both the name of the chapter and the events in it. > Sydney: >I don't think 'hubris' is really thematically > related to Snape, but if it was, the last thing I'd do is muddy it up > by dragging in some sort of love angle. I mean, is he in love with > Narcissa and selflessly sacrificed himself for her peace of mind? Or > is the hubris thing that he has some crazy plan to save Draco, kill > Dumbledore, stay out of jail, take over the world, and then get the > trophy wife? And I don't think you'd get away, for that reason, with > your one line of dialogue explaining why Snape took the UV, because > you'd still have to explain why Snape took the UV. Neri: I think Snape had meant to prove to Narcissa in Spinner's End that only he can help her, while her dear Lucius can't. I think he was working up to exactly this point where she kneels before him convinced that only he can save her son. At that moment she asked for a bit more than he was planning on (but perhaps not *much* more if his primary objective was never guarding Dumbledore's life). Refusing at this point would have shown that he isn't really her savior after all, so he did a quick calculation of risks and took it. This theory is based on detailed sentence-by-sentence and word-by-word analysis of the canon in Spinner's End, which I won't repeat here (I don't want to send everybody running in all directions) but you can easily find it in my previous ACID POPS posts including in this thread. > Sydney: > > No, YOU are inventing Snape's love affairs and assigning them an > importance that has nothing to do with Harry. ACID POPS and the Life > Debt and some scattered explanations leave Harry unaffected and so do > not resolve the tension. > Neri: I have explained above and upthread why I think ACID POPS isn't *supposed* to have much to do with Harry, except that its consequences were Dumbledore's death and Snape's downfall. I don't accept your axiom that Snape's love affair must have importance for Harry in itself. Regarding the Life Debt, this is a different discussion, but I think that if in Book 7 Snape steps between Voldemort and Harry to save Harry's life, then it would have a huge importance to both Harry and Snape. As for "inventing love affairs", I'm only theorizing. I had the impression that this is what this list is for. ACID POPS is a theory, same as LOLLIPOPS is a theory. And as SHIPping theories go, ACID POPS has considerably more canons on its deck than LOLLIPOPS. > Neri: > > If Snape saves Harry's life in Book 7 because of > > his debt to James, especially if as a result Snape will find himself > > fighting against Voldemort, and especially if Snape did kill > > Dumbledore, then this would give both Harry and Snape quite enough to > > care about. Snape's love affair would be redundant for making Harry > > care. > > Sydney: > > And your point is, that Snape's love affair with Narcissa would be > redudant for making Harry care. Strange, I thought that was my point. > Neri: This is not what I meant. The words "with Narcissa" are your addition. I meant that Snape's love affair, *either with Narcissa or with Lily*, would be redundant just to make Harry care, because Harry already has quite enough things to care about in Book 7. > Sydney: > > JKR is not writing random stuff for us to spin juicy theories about. Neri: She certainly isn't. She's writing *deliberately calculated and very well crafted* stuff for us to spin juicy theories about. > Sydney: > She is constructing a story with a strong arc that is all meant to > make sense. Her policy about giving things away about Snape is surely > because they are important, shocking, critical to the plot, and, I > hate to keep saying this, will have an effect on Harry, the main > character, that she doesn't want to happen until the last possible > moment. Neri: According to my theory ACID POPS already had and will have a critical effect on Harry, because it led to Dumbledore's death and burning Snape's cover. Again, I do not buy your axiom that Snape's love affair must be important and shocking for Harry in itself. There are many critical events is the series that Harry would never care about if their consequences didn't affect him personally. Harry wouldn't have cared about Merope falling in love with Tom Sr if the consequences weren't Voldemort's birth. Harry wouldn't have cared about Myrtle dying if she wasn't connected with the Chamber of Secrets. He wouldn't have cared about Voldemort killing Hepzibah Smith if it weren't for the creation of the Hufflepuff Cup Horcrux. He doesn't care now about Regulus Black and wouldn't care about him in Book 7 unless Regulus turns out to be RAB. In short, Harry doesn't have to care *directly* about every important event in the books. I suspect you think that Harry must care about any Snape revelation because *you* care about it, but this isn't true either. For example, Harry doesn't care much that Eileen Prince married Tobias Snape. It's mainly a biographic detail required to solve a certain Snape mystery ? the origin of the nickname "Half-Blood Price" ? but it didn't make Harry fall off his chair or start running in circles. > > > Neri: > > Life debt and ACID POPS give you two "What?!?" moments in Book 7 > > instead of just one. > > Sydney: > > And you think that's STRONGER? And here I was looking for a grand > unified Snape theory that ties back into Harry on every unanswered > point. Neri: I am not familiar with any grand unifying Snape theories, and LOLLIPOPS certainly isn't one. LOLLIPOPS doesn't explain why Snape took the UV and it doesn't explain several other Snape mysteries. I doubt it is possible to find any single motivation of Snape that would explain each and every thing he did in the books. We probably need more than one motivation, which is why I'm using a combination of two theories (though they don't necessarily depend on each other). > Sydney: > And how is "Snape loves Narcissa" > a WHAT? moment? Neri: You say yourself that LOLLIPOPS is much more popular than ACID POPS. In fact I'd say any HP reader above the age of 12 probably had thought about LOLLIPOPS by himself/herself early in the series (I certainly did, and I had zero connection with the fandom at the time). So for most readers ACID POPS will be a much bigger "WHAT?" moment than LOLLIPOPS. Of course, for the few who had the misfortune to read my ACID POPS posts it won't be such a big "WHAT?" moment. > Sydney: > > Because Draco is CLOSE to Snape. Snape was, as I said, his role > model, a father figure. The other DE's and Borgin are guys he can use > and give orders to and doesn't really have to deal with. Snape is > someone who is wrapped up with all the *emotional* issues that Draco > is having. You will notice that Draco also avoids telling *his > friends*, Crabbe and Goyle, what's going on. Because he just might > start cracking up. > Neri: Draco has absolutely no logical reason to tell Crabbe and Goyle. With their intellectual level they certainly can't tell him how to fix the cabinet. And what's more, Crabbe and Goyle are under pressure from Snape, including detentions and likely additional tactics that Snape excels in when he needs to get information out of students. By not telling Crabbe and Goyle Draco is protecting himself, again, from Snape. So we are back to the original question: why does Draco have to protect himself from Snape? And here's another canon clue for you. Why does Draco cut his talk with Snape (the one Harry overhears after the slug club party) and storms out? What was the specific point in Snape's words that made Draco so angry he wouldn't continue the conversation? Want to place a bet first? Here it goes: ****************************************************** HBP, Ch. 15, p. 324: "Then why not confide in me, and I can ?" "I know what your up to! You are out to steal my glory!" There was another pause, then Snape said coldly, "you are speaking like a child. I quite understand that your father capture and imprisonment has upset you, but ? " Harry had barely a second's warning; he heard Malfoy's footsteps under the door and flung himself out of the way just as it burst open; Malfoy was striding away down the corridor. ******************************************************* Interesting. Snape mentions *Lucius* for the first time in that conversation, and Draco storms out within a second. And it wasn't the "your acting like a child" part, because Snape had made the point about Draco's clumsiness and foolishness several times before in that conversation and it didn't send Draco out. Sounds to me like Draco has an ugly suspicion about Snape conspiring against his father, but for some reason it's too embarrassing to say out loud. But if these are Draco's suspicions, why won't JKR make them obvious so we know what Draco has against Snape? Maybe because it's a clue to something that is kept for Book 7? > Sydney: > > "More specific"? Once again I'm confused by what you want out of a > story. Draco's 'coming of age' is a character growing and changing. > Inventing a bunch of extrenal factors to replace that emotional growth > seems to be what you mean by 'more specific'. "What Draco has against > Snape personally" is that Snape and Draco are, well, personal. > Neri: Draco's coming-of-age is a thematic, meta-thinking reason. I generally agree with it, but it cannot replace proximal reasons inside the plot. Even a coming-of-age teenager needs to have specific reasons to completely turn against a person he liked a lot for five years. Certainly in a mystery story where the readers are generally supposed to guess the hidden motivations of suspected characters by their behavior. > Sydney: > > 16-year-old boy... wants to take down father-figure a peg... wants to > be important and independent... dang it, what's going on!? There > must be some sort of magical device to explain all this bizzareness! > Hey, maybe Slughorn made Draco take some sort of 'conflicted > adolescent' potion or something! That would explain it! > Neri: No need for a potion. I've already suggested upthread the universal Teenage Irrationality Factor. Absolutely *anything* that a teenager does or says, however illogical, can be explained away with it. It's a very efficient way to beat any argument based on canon. No need to even open the book and search for canonical counterarguments . > Sydney: > > Actually, I do think Pippin is wasting her time with ESE Lupin, > because I think there's a reason so few people hold that theory. > Because it's not emotionally satisfying. If it WAS emotionally > satisfying, there would be a lot more people on that bandwagon. > Neri: The problem with the "emotionally satisfying" argument is that emotions tend to be subjective, and we don't always know what does the *Author* find emotionally satisfying. I don't believe in ESE!Lupin myself, and I don't find it emotionally satisfying, but when I'm arguing against it I usually try to use canon and rational arguments. I certainly wouldn't try to convince Pippin that I know better than her because I'm a Lupin fan. If anything, being Lupin fan would make me a *less* objective judge of any Lupin theory, especially theories that Lupin is evil. > Sydney: > "If nobody thinks so, it can't be true". Well, I thinks it more, "if > nobody sees it coming, it can't be foreshadowed as you say it's being > foreshadowed. Because nobody seems to see it coming." > Neri: Hmmm. And you think it is impossible that JKR will actually *want* to come up, in the last book, with something that nobody has seen coming? > > > Neri, > > who notes also that nobody's interested in discussing the juicy SHIP > > clues in Spinner's End, which is quite strange for HPfGU. > > Sydney: > > "Strange", or "totally understandable because they're not clues". > Your call. > Neri: Or maybe, just maybe, "totally understandable because the clues point in a direction you don't like"? Neri From belviso at attglobal.net Mon Aug 28 03:37:30 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Sun, 27 Aug 2006 23:37:30 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails References: Message-ID: <019001c6ca53$4af8bf30$6f80400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157514 > Kathryn Jones: > > 11. Hagrid called Filch "a sneaking Squib." Have we ever > heard Hagrid talk to another co-worker like this before > and what does it say about their relationship? Do you > think that Hagrid has some personal conflict with Filch? > Does this seem out of character for Hagrid? Does Hagrid > share the WW dislike of Squibs? > > Houyhnhnm snipped: > > I think it is Filch's personality that Hagrid dislikes rather than > the fact that he is a Squib. Snow: Yep! I thought that Filtch was making Hagrid feel that he was as far down the totem pole as Filtch always thought he was and Hagrid plucked a higher notch by informing Filtch that he was at the very least a teacher and did have magical skills even if he wasn't allowed to use them by his dominant statement. Magpie: I wasn't going to reply to this, but just in case...we do all realize that what you described is classic bigotry, right? That Hagrid is asserting his "dominance" by reminding Filch of his inferior circumstances of birth? It's the same way that Malfoy responds to Hermione when Hermione makes him feel low on the Quidditch Pitch. Whether or not Hagrid hates Filch for being a Squib doesn't matter as much as the fact that he expresses his hatred by going straight for "Squib." -m From bboyminn at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 05:44:09 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 05:44:09 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <019001c6ca53$4af8bf30$6f80400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157515 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Magpie" wrote: > > > Kathryn Jones: > > > > 11. Hagrid called Filch "a sneaking Squib." ... > > > > Houyhnhnm snipped: > > > > I think it is Filch's personality that Hagrid dislikes > > rather than the fact that he is a Squib. > > Snow: > > Yep! I thought that Filch was making Hagrid feel that he > was as far down the totem pole as Filch always thought > he was and Hagrid plucked ... inform(ed) Filch that he > was at the very least a teacher ... > > Magpie: > ...we do all realize that what you described is classic > bigotry, right? That Hagrid is asserting his "dominance" > by reminding Filch of his inferior circumstances .... > > -m > bboyminn: No, I don't personally think that Hagrid's actions are bigoted. He is responding to an insult with an insult, but it is Filch who levels the first insult. Would Filch have taken the same attitude with any of the other teachers? I don't think so. Filch is showing complete disrespect for Hagrid and for Hagrid's position as a teacher. As a teacher, Hagrid would have the authority to escort students around the school after hours. Filch should and does know this. Further it is an moment of crisis, and exceptional moment, and Filch certainly should have made an allowance for that. But Filch is so caught up in his 'war' with the students that he momentarily forgets that Harry has an excuse for being out of bed and that Hagrid is a teacher with authority. In a way though I understand Filch's mistake. He has little power in his war against the students and against Peeves, and it must be extremely frustrating to be charged with after-hours order and the general up-keep of the castle. So, I can see his overenthusiasm at finally having caught someone. I imagine anyone working with that many students in a boarding school would be frustrated, and that is probably, most surely, compounded by the fact that the students are magical. None the less though, Filch actually started the incident when he failed to recognise the circumstances and to recognise Hagrid's authority. Just one man's opinion. Steve/bboyminn From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 05:44:23 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 05:44:23 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco/ some LOLLIPOPS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157516 Neri: > I don't see that Snape gets similar treatment from JKR in any of the > books. In that sense he is a secondary character, like Dumbledore or > Sirius. His character serves the story rather than the story serves > the character. If Snape indeed has a SHIP, either LOLLIPOPS or ACID > POPS or any other, it will likely be a plot device and/or because of > thematic reasons of the story. > > And I suspect it's going to detract from the energy and intensity of > the story if the "central relationship" is between the hero and a > secondary character. We've seen it in OotP, when what was supposed to > be the driving relationship emotionally was the one between Harry and > Sirius, and at least personally I think it never quite worked. I > accepted as an axiom that Harry feels so strongly for Sirius, but I > never felt it myself, and ultimately this was because Sirius was a > secondary character, with his development mainly enslaved to the needs > of the plot. It would have been very different if Ron or Hermione had > died. > > Romantic stories are indeed usually based on a relationship between > two central characters, but I don't think HP is primarily a romantic > story. In Good vs Evil stories the hero is usually left alone against > that evil overlord, at most with the help of a sidekick or two that > don't outshine him. His journey is an internal one, to find his own > choices and powers within himself. JKR said more than once that she > killed every grownup Harry could count on for this reason exactly (in > this sense Lupin's detachment was necessary to save his life, which I > see as a sign that JKR means him to survive). So I don't think that > the Harry-Snape relationship will be *central* (although certainly > important) and therefore I estimate that LOLLIPOPS will not happen, at > least not with any version of DDM!Snape. I do suspect that Snape will > save Harry's life, but not because he's DDM and not because of > LOLLIPOPS. > Alla: Neri and Sydney and Ma, as always I read this debate with great interest :), but I just want to interject the general comment, which I already made in the past and even though it is literally painful for me to make it, I will do it again :) Neri, I would LOVE for you to be right, I think it is a great possibility that Snape and Harry relationship is not a central enough relationship to the story, but I am afraid that I have to say that IMO it is one of the central relationships ( no I disagree that this is as central as Sydney seems to imply, I'd still say that it is quite possible that all great Snape mysteries will be neatly tied in one "that's it?" moment, but I think it is central enough even opnly plot wise, because in a sense it is all started from Snape, as in him starting the circle of giving the prophecy to Voldemort and thus starting Harry's pain and misery IMO, therefore IMO it is very plausible that Snape will end that too ( in a sense of doing something to help Harry - NO, that does not mean that I believe that Snape is DD!M, I just think that whether Snape is good, bad or indifferent, he will do something of use to Harry at the end) Neri, I think that LID!Snape is perfectly possible, but I think I asked you earlier and don't remember the answer. :) Does it work with LOLLIPOPS at all or not? You seem to be saying that LOLLIPOPS are not going to happen at all, do you think it is possible to mash it with LID Snape or not? Because as I said in the past, yes, unfortunately I believe that LOLLIPOPS in one form or another **are** coming. As somebody else wrote ( don't remember who. Magpie?) I find the silence from Snape on the subject of Lily to be more and more deafening. I have no problem buying that Snape hates Harry, so since he had no problem hurting him over and over again with calling James' names,why wouldn't he do it the same with Lily? I find it very peculiar, frankly. Now, I am still hoping that we wil find out that Snapey love was one sided and obsessive, sort of stalking Lily, because Snape dreaming of lily "long mane of red hair" as I also mentioned before makes me very ill, but yes my second bet is that in one form or another LOLLIPOS are coming. Maybe I am lucky enough and JKR will just do them being friends. :) We already know that Remus loved Lily ( thank goodness he was not competing for her with James), now all we need is that Snape and Sirius was in love with Lily. Oh, and of course prank happened because Sirius was jealous that Lily went on a study date with Snape instead of him (joke :)) Yuck, please no :) Alla, who agrees with Neri that Snape and Narcissa can be easily postulated from canon, but who unfortunately does not find them dramatic enough either. Who also apologises if her post is not coherent enough - too late hour to do so. From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Mon Aug 28 06:25:02 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 06:25:02 -0000 Subject: How long have Fich / Hagrid been at Hogwarts?Was: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157517 > > > Kathryn Jones: > > > 11. Hagrid called Filch "a sneaking Squib." Have we ever heard Hagrid talk to another co-worker like this before and what does it say about their relationship? Do you think that Hagrid has some personal conflict with Filch? Does this seem out of character for Hagrid? Does Hagrid share the WW dislike of Squibs? > > > Houyhnhnm snipped: For all of Hagrid's self-proclaimed loyalty to the Hogwarts staff, he seems to have some pretty choice words for those he really dislikes--Lockhart and Umbridge, IIRC. I think it is Filch's personality that Hagrid dislikes rather than the fact that he is a Squib. ... No doubt it is reviving all the bad memories of his own experience fifty some years before. > > > > Snow: > > > > Yep! I thought that Filch was making Hagrid feel that he > > was as far down the totem pole as Filch always thought > > he was > > > Magpie: > > ...we do all realize that what you described is classic > > bigotry, right? That Hagrid is asserting his "dominance" > > by reminding Filch of his inferior circumstances .... > > > > bboyminn: > > No, I don't personally think that Hagrid's actions are bigoted. He is > responding to an insult with an insult, but it is Filch who levels the > first insult. > > Would Filch have taken the same attitude with any of the other > teachers? I don't think so. ... > I understand Filch's mistake. He has little power in > his war against the students and against Peeves, and it must be > extremely frustrating to be charged with after-hours order and the > general up-keep of the castle. So, I can see his overenthusiasm at > finally having caught someone. ...Anyone working with that many > students in a boarding school would be frustrated, and that is > probably, most surely, compounded by the fact that the students are > magical. > Aussie / Hagrid, >From an unbiased point of view (LOL), YES, we have seen that kind of talk before in canon. After Harry's first week, Hagrid invited Harry to his hut and called Filch "that old git". Hagrid was angry that Filch seemed to have Mrs Norris follow him everywhere. The "Squib" reason was nowhere to be seen. Just an on-going feud between the two Hogwarts staff members. I propose Hagird's first loyalties were to: 1. Magical Creatures (excluding Mrs Norris) 2. Dumbledore 3. Hogwarts as Hagrid's home (and all the emotions that go with that - that was repeated to McGonagall at the end of HBP when she asked if the school should be closed) - and the students? Each one varies. But Harry is connected with Dumbledore, so is right at the top of Hagrid's list. If Hagrid (about 65 years old) calls Filch an OLD git, how old is Filch and when did he start working at Hogwarts? For that matter, when did Hagrid start living at Hogwarts? Hagrid's dad died when RH was 6. When RH was expelled, did Dumble plead his case to Dippet to have living quarters set up for him, or did Dumbledore bring RH back only after Dumbledore became headmaster? Lupin had said, he knew for a fact that Filch confiscated the MMap "Years and years ago", so that sounds like Filch was working at Hogwarts when James was there. Were Filch's chains and manacles used on James and Sirius, (like in the good old days)? Part of Filch's job discription was looking for students wandering the castle at night. Hagrid's job discription for years were OUTSIDE the castle, not inside. Filch may have been like a snarling dog prootecting his territory. At the start of every year, Dumbledore reminds the students that Filch does not allow magic outside of classes. (Inferiority complex from a Squib?). Harry used some of the HBP's curse on Filch earlier in the book (Sticking Filch's tongue to the roof of his mouth). More questions than comments there. But i don't think Hagrid was motivated just because of Filch being a Squib. Aussie From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 06:32:35 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 06:32:35 -0000 Subject: Draco's Mission and What did DD do about it? (Long) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157518 I find it interesting how these threads evolve to the point that they don't come close to resembling the title on the message board. It's also interesting how the same topic shows up on multiple threads by the evolution of that thread. Once we get on a topic, if the spigot is on fast enough, it floods the whole house. In an attempt to reverse inertia, I'd like to pull several threads into one. Snow, you're batting leadoff. (Liberal snipping throughout) *************************************************************** Snow: Forgive the intrusion but I've been watching this continuing debate and have to ask, any of you, what you think Voldemort personally asked Draco to do and under what capacity, because it is very important to the scenario? The most that we absolutely know is that Draco was ordered to kill Dumbledore (and will most likely fail- nothing about cabinets or opening Hogwarts for the deatheaters) **************************************************************** Mike: I asked a similar question. Betsy answered, then I wrote this summary: **************************************************************** OK, I get it. This was a terrorist action. From the beginning, Draco (or an accomplice) was to signal when DD was out and the connection between cabinets was ready. Then, after raising a little hell, someone sends up the Dark Mark to lure DD back, whereupon Draco heads off to meet his doom. Is that right, Betsy? Betsy Hp: Yup. **************************************************************** Mike: So, that was our guess as to what Voldemort's objective was, at least as far as why the DEs were being introduced into Hogwarts. But in this exchange, a slightly different take on the topic. **************************************************************** Mike: But it just begs the question: Did he think this whole plot through at all? Why was he repairing the cabinet, how would that help him to kill DD? Magpie: The DEs were supposed to give him the ability to kill DD--which they did in the end. After that the DEs were actually Draco's undoing by acting like exactly what they were supposed to be: backup Mike: You say, iirc, that he thought he was bringing in backup. Draco, on the tower, only told DD that there were DEs in the school. Magpie: DD, I believe, refers to them as reinforcements, understanding that they are supposed to be there to give Draco the opportunity to kill Dumbledore. I'm sure Draco did ask himself what the DEs were there for and thought of them as the thing he needed to do it. **************************************************************** Mike: So combining these three posts, we have a some contradictions. Did LV order Draco to introduce DEs for the purpose of terrorist action? Or was the introduction of DEs, as backup, purely Draco's idea? Or was it, as Red Hen postulates, a double cross set up by LV to ensure Draco didn't come out of it alive, successful mission or not? Because we have another reason for this possibility. **************************************************************** Snow: What was the underlying reason for Voldemort's request from Draco? The reason Faith has been given is that Voldemort is really pissed off at Lucius. Could be but wouldn't that be a bit lame. Wouldn't Voldemort aim a bit higher than revenge on a supporter? Magpie: No, it wouldn't be lame. It would be, imo, one of the best plans Voldemort's ever come up with. If it puts Snape in a position to prove his loyalty all the better, but I see no reason for anything other than what we're given for Draco in HBP. Lucius destroyed a Horcrux, a piece of Voldemort. Voldemort destroys Lucius' child. What is more dramatic than murdering a man's son in revenge? **************************************************************** Mike: OK, I'm going to pick my favotites, I invite you to do the same. I like Betsy's idea that LV set it up as a terrorist action. She also pointed out that LV didn't expect them to meet any opposition, that was intrinsic to the plot (vastly underestimating DD!). By the same token, these weren't his A-Team, he didn't really care if they were lost. As Magpie points out, Draco deluded himself into believing they were there as his backup. Actually, after they were done raising hell, they were to make sure that, if Draco miraculously survives the encounter with DD, he doesn't get out of the castle alive. Now LV knows about the UV that Snape took (Bella would have told LV, making sure that to tell it in a way that won't get Narcissa in trouble), and, as Magpie says, the testing of Snape's loyalty is just a bonus. He doesn't let Snape in on the plan, but he does instruct the goon squad to stand aside if he shows up and let him take over the lead. Most of the plan worked out the way LV hoped. He didn't get *as* much terrorizing as he would have liked and Draco survived. But DD is dead and his right-hand man proved his loyalty, so he's not displeased with the overall outcome. >< How much of this was what DD wanted to happen and how much was outright orchestrated by DD? I'm going to rely heavily on Red Hen's analysis for this part. If you'd care to read her entire post, here: http://www.redhen-publications.com/Exeunt.html I will warn you, it is very long and covers much more ground than what I'm including here. Red Hen starts with the question: **************************************************************** We not only needed to ask whether or not Albus is really dead ? and we did need to at least ask that ? but whether, and by just how much was he taken by surprise by the events that overtook him the night of his death. And by which ones, exactly? How much of that performance was under his own control? **************************************************************** Mike: Up on the tower we got the everpresent DD debriefing only this time he used a question and answer session with Draco and it came a little earlier than usual. We learned everything that Draco could tell us about the plan, but of course we got it from Draco's PoV, for the most part. How much of this was news to DD? Let's look at one particular exchange: (HBP, pg. 586-7, US) **************************************************************** Malfoy . . .. "I had to mend that Vanishing Cabinet that no one's used for years. The one Montague got lost in last year." "Aaaah." Dumbledore's sigh was half a groan. He closed his eyes for a moment. "That was clever ... There is a pair, I take it?" **************************************************************** Mike: Now I know that Dumbledore is smart. But this seems like awfully quick deducing and he's not in the best of shape right now. Is it possible that DD already knew about the cabinet repair project? Doesn't it seem particularly coincidental that the very moment that Draco fixes the cabinet, DD is summoning Harry to take him out on an adventure? Remember, part of Draco's order was to wait for DD to be off campus. Red Hen has a theory on this part: **************************************************************** And he messed with Draco's mission to ensure that the invasion would take place on his signal, and not one minute before. Oh. Yes. He also knew that facilitating an invasion was part of the assignment. Once it had been reported that Malfoy and the cabinet had taken up residence in the Room, all the cards were in Albus's hands. After any evening that Malfoy had been reported spending time in the Room, Albus would make a visit that night and undo what Malfoy had done, stringing the whole project out . . .. And then . . . , he went and repaired the cabinet himself ? all but a simple detail or two ? and waited for Malfoy to enter the room again and discover it. Once Malfoy was reported entering the room, he sent for Harry. **************************************************************** Mike: So why did Snape bother trying to get info out of Draco if he and DD already knew the plan? Aaah, that UV required him to watch over Draco, so why not see if he can gather intel while he's fulfilling his promise to Narcissa?! And if Snape can just get the boy to listen, maybe he can convince him to accept an offer that he knows will be forthcoming from DD. Not likely? Well, it's worth a try. There lots of theories on why DD is dying. And there are too many people to attribute with all the various reasons. Suffice it to say, sufficient quantity of listers believe DD orchestrated his own death on-stage because he knew he was dying anyway. Why not use his death to further his cause?! Well, if you believe DD was dying and you fall in the DDM!Snape camp, you have no problem believing that DD orchestrated his own public execution for the purposes of getting Snape into deep cover at LV's right-hand side. >< I would like to thank Red Hen and all the HP4GU listers whose posts were used herein. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157509 http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157379 http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157506 http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157510 Mike From bboyminn at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 08:54:02 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 08:54:02 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157519 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snow15145" wrote: > Me snipped:(Snow?) > > What was the underlying reason for Voldemort's request > from Draco? (was)... Voldemort is really pissed off at > Lucius. ... > Magpie: > > No, it wouldn't be lame. It would be imo one of the best > plans Voldemort's ever come up with. If it puts Snape in > a position to prove his loyalty all the better, but I see > no reason for anything other than what we're given for > Draco in HBP. ... > Snow: > > Buy then it would simply be an act of revenge! I feel > confident that Voldemort would make more of such a > situation than that. ... > > Voldemort ... was pissed at the misuse of the Diary > Horcrux but he could benefit from it by means of his > (Lucius) son and better yet Narcissa! This would flush > out the true supporters. > > Remember that Narcissa in taking the vow with Snape > showed that she put her son above Voldemort. ... > bboyminn: While I am not discrediting all the things that have been said so far, but let us not forget that Draco went to Voldemort with the Vanishing Cabinet Plan. I suspect Draco thought he would get big time credit for bringing this info to the Dark Lord, but he didn't necessarily expect to have to carry out any plan. Suddenly, Voldemort leaves it up to Draco to fix the cabinet and as an added special treat decides to induct him into the Death Eaters. I'm not sure that's what Draco expected, but fixing the cabinet and letting the DE's do the dirty work might not be so bad. Plus, he has alway assumed he would eventually be a DE, so it is just coming a little sooner. But Voldemort is a master manipulator with his own agenda, once Draco is in too deep, Voldemort present Draco with the extreme priviledge and treat of killing Dumbledore himself. I doubt Draco had bargained on that, but now that he was in, he knew he couldn't refuse and he knew he couldn't negotiate. I think Voldemort also took Draco's standard resources away from him to make the task harder; no Crabbe and Goyle, no Snape, and no running to mummy. He was assigned a few DE to assist him and be his outside contacts, and that was it. I further think that only involved people knew specifically what the plan was. Narcissa may or may NOT have know the plan. Certainly she knew there was a dark and dangerour plan that centered around her son, and to a mother, that alone is enough to worry you. I suspect the same it true of Bella, she knew generally but not specifically. Yes, I know some will cite 'Spinners End', but no one in that scene actually reveals what they know. I still say that a substantial part of Draco's stress was Secrecy. He couldn't go to Snape or his mother for help. He couldn't reveal to his best friends and helpers the secret of his mission. Though I readily admit to the teen angst, urge to grow up and prove himself, desire for glory and recognition, and all the other aspects that others have spoke of. But I think the up-front limiting factor on Draco was secrecy; he couldn't reveal the secret because to do so surely meant death. Some see Draco out of character in this book, but Draco is also out of his characteristic situation. Up until now all he had to think about were schoolboy pranks, now the stakes are extremely high. Much much much higher than Draco has ever had to operate at before. It is easy to be smug and arrogant when the stakes are a few lines or a detention or two, but Voldemort will not give 'lines' for failure. Draco fancied himself getting into Voldemort's good graces with the information about the cabinet, but I suspect Voldemort, step by step, raised the stakes to far beyond what Draco ever imagined. Yes, part of that was vindictive. He was putting tremendous pressure on Draco, perhaps even putting him in harms way as a way of tormenting Draco, his mother, and his father. But that was not the objective, that was just a side benefit. Naturally with a completely secret way into the castle, the Dark Lord would want to use it. The School and Dumbledore are prime strategic targets for Voldemort; he simply couldn't pass it up. I think he kept Snape out of it because he didn't want to compromise Snape's spy status. By leaving Snape out, no suspicion could fall on him regardless of the out come. That way he would always have his inside man at Hogwarts. Also, if Draco really did fail this year, he could always come back next year, and with Snape help then, fix the cabinet. Or have Snape fix it over the summer. Draco's failure itself doesn't close the door. Although Draco getting caught most certainly would. Just a few thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Aug 28 12:09:58 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 12:09:58 -0000 Subject: WW Prejudice (was Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <019001c6ca53$4af8bf30$6f80400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157520 > Magpie: > I wasn't going to reply to this, but just in case...we do all realize that > what you described is classic bigotry, right? That Hagrid is asserting his > "dominance" by reminding Filch of his inferior circumstances of birth? It's > the same way that Malfoy responds to Hermione when Hermione makes him feel > low on the Quidditch Pitch. Whether or not Hagrid hates Filch for being a > Squib doesn't matter as much as the fact that he expresses his hatred by > going straight for "Squib." Potioncat: I agree, but in this case, I'd call it prejudice rather than bigotry. We've seen it before too. Hagrid makes a blanket statement against Slytherins, but he firmly supports Snape. McGonagall makes a comment about Muggles, but she doesn't discriminate against Muggle-born students. Madam Maxim takes offense at being recognised as part Giant. Ron calls Lupin "werewolf!" It was something like, "Get away, werewolf!" My point was going to be that quite a few of the "good guys" have some degree of WW prejudice alive in them. It's probably true about most of us in the RW as well. The good guys don't generally take action on those feeling, but sometimes the feeling come out. Bigotry might be the right word in this case. In spite of the situation, I think Hagrid crossed the line at using the word "Squib" the way he did. There are lots of very valid reasons for anyone to dislike Filch. Being a Squib isn't one of them. From belviso at attglobal.net Mon Aug 28 14:25:40 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 14:25:40 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails/Draco the teenager In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157521 > bboyminn: > > No, I don't personally think that Hagrid's actions are bigoted. He is > responding to an insult with an insult, but it is Filch who levels the > first insult. Magpie: He's responding to an insult with a specific kind of insult. If a person of a different race than I am insults me and I respond with a racial slur, that doesn't make the slur any less racist. Steve: > Would Filch have taken the same attitude with any of the other > teachers? I don't think so. Magpie: So? Nobody's questioning that Filch is not respecting Hagrid's authority. Hagrid didn't have to respond to that by bringing in Filch's birth defect. -m From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 13:25:39 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 13:25:39 -0000 Subject: DD at the Dursleys: Why do people dislike the scene? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157522 Let us turn our attention for a moment to a scene that gets a lot of discussion and no little heat: DD at the Dursleys at the beginning of HBP. Several people have expressed discomfort with or dislike for this scene. I confess to being utterly baffled. It seems that the scene serves two purposes. One, the more minor purpose, is to get Harry out of the house while providing some comic relief and maybe a couple of hints (i.e. Petunia's blush) as to what might be coming. The second, and more important purpose, is to correct some severe mistakes JKR made in OOTP. The DD that came out of that book simply was not the DD she wanted to sell. He wasn't an "epitome of goodness," etc. By providing that scene she managed to partially (although I think still not entirely) wrench the Dumbledore train back onto the correct track. Yet it seems, as I say, to have provoked a distaste in some quarters. As I say, I am quite baffled as to why. The first purpose was served admirably. The second purpose was not, IMO, served so well but was, I think, utterly necessary if she wanted people to take any of her statements about Dumbledore with anything other than a guffaw of derision. So whence the problem? Lupinlore From belviso at attglobal.net Mon Aug 28 14:30:19 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 14:30:19 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157523 > bboyminn: > > While I am not discrediting all the things that have been > said so far, but let us not forget that Draco went to > Voldemort with the Vanishing Cabinet Plan. Magpie: No, he DID NOT. I'm sorry to be so vehement but I can't stand having this presented as canon. Voldemort discovered Lucius had destroyed the Horcrux. His anger was terrible to behold. He gave Draco the task of killing Dumbledore as a response. Draco could kill Dumbledore any way he wanted. Because he's not supposed to succeed in killing Dumbledore. He's supposed to get himself killed trying to kill Dumbledore. This is the only story anyone gives us in HBP. People on both sides agree on it. The Cabinet plot is never anything but Draco Malfoy's secret plan for carrying out this task. Steve: I suspect Draco > thought he would get big time credit for bringing this info > to the Dark Lord, but he didn't necessarily expect to have > to carry out any plan. Magpie: No, no, no. Draco's carrying out the plan of killing Dumbledore is Voldemort's plan. Steve: > Suddenly, Voldemort leaves it up to Draco to fix the cabinet > and as an added special treat decides to induct him into the > Death Eaters. Magpie: We don't know if Draco is inducted into anything or not. What we know is that Lucius destroyed the diary and got put in jail after the MoM. He is safe in jail. Voldemort gives his son the suicide mission of killing Dumbledore. Steve: I'm not sure that's what Draco expected, but > fixing the cabinet and letting the DE's do the dirty work > might not be so bad. Plus, he has alway assumed he would > eventually be a DE, so it is just coming a little sooner. Magpie: Yes, Draco wanted to be a DE. But there was never any question as to what was expected of him. He was to kill Dumbledore. He didn't expect that killing would turn out to be horrifying and that he wouldn't have the stomach for it. Steve: > But Voldemort is a master manipulator with his own agenda, > once Draco is in too deep, Voldemort present Draco with > the extreme priviledge and treat of killing Dumbledore > himself. I doubt Draco had bargained on that, but now that > he was in, he knew he couldn't refuse and he knew he couldn't > negotiate. Magpie: Of course there was no negotiating. But Draco was not coming to Voldemort with any agenda except proving himself and being a DE. Voldemort's agenda is that he is giving Draco the honor of the task of killing Dumbledore. Draco enthusiastically agrees, this being the fantasy life he's always been destined for, he thinks. Steve:> > I further think that only involved people knew specifically > what the plan was. Narcissa may or may NOT have know the > plan. Magpie: Narcissa seems to know "the plan"--the plan being that Draco is to kill Dumbledore, perfectly well in Spinner's End. She has no idea how Draco is planning to carry it out. Steve: Yes, I > know some will cite 'Spinners End', but no one in that > scene actually reveals what they know. Magpie: The words "Draco's got to kill Dumbledore" never come out because the author's keeping it secret, but when I read it I had no doubt that's what they were talking about given what they say. If nobody actually knows what Draco's supposed to do the scene loses a lot of meaning. I think everybody knows what the plan is in the scene, that Draco's supposed to kill Dumbledore. I think the lines should be different if they don't know. Steve: > Draco fancied himself getting into Voldemort's good graces > with the information about the cabinet, but I suspect > Voldemort, step by step, raised the stakes to far beyond > what Draco ever imagined. Magpie: No. Draco fancies getting himself into Voldemort's good graces by succeeding at the task of killing Dumbledore that has been assigned to him. His ace in the hole for doing that, he thinks, is the cabinet. When Voldemort raises the stakes it's to make greater threats of punishment if he doesn't kill Dumbledore. Steve: Yes, part of that was vindictive. > He was putting tremendous pressure on Draco, perhaps even > putting him in harms way as a way of tormenting Draco, his > mother, and his father. But that was not the objective, that > was just a side benefit. Magpie: Everyone in canon thinks it is the objective. Steve: Naturally with a completely secret > way into the castle, the Dark Lord would want to use it. > The School and Dumbledore are prime strategic targets for > Voldemort; he simply couldn't pass it up.> > I think he kept Snape out of it because he didn't want to > compromise Snape's spy status. By leaving Snape out, no > suspicion could fall on him regardless of the out come. > That way he would always have his inside man at Hogwarts. > Also, if Draco really did fail this year, he could always > come back next year, and with Snape help then, fix the > cabinet. Or have Snape fix it over the summer. Draco's > failure itself doesn't close the door. Although Draco > getting caught most certainly would. Magpie: I have to ask: do honestly remember scenes in the book that support this story? Because they're not there. This is a completely different story with a different meaning than the one in canon. The canon story is that Voldemort is giving Draco the task to kill Dumbledore in order to get Draco killed to punish Lucius--sins of the father, a strong theme in canon. It's perfectly in character for Voldemort, and carefully set up throughout the previous five books with both Lucius and Draco. Yet here again, just as with the alternate "Snape/Narcissa is making Draco act on his own" this story is being dismantled so that it's no longer the clear, strong arc that it is. JKR did not choose to write the story that begins with Draco going to Voldemort with the Cabinet plot, despite that being the story a lot of fans think he deserves. She went for a different story, one that builds towards the scene we get on the Tower. -m From friartuck97 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 13:49:24 2006 From: friartuck97 at yahoo.com (Bored_in_Texas) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 13:49:24 -0000 Subject: Dueling and Honorariums... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157524 Hey, just wanted to throw this out, mainly because I don't really understand the true dynamics of this, so I was wondering if anyone else did. The Dynamics of Dueling: The quote I have in mind is when Sirius is dueling with a Death Eater in the Ministry and "their wands were flashing like swords." Now, in a duel with swords, the optimum distance would be one sword (about 3-4 feet) and the participant's arm, another 3 feet or so. If one cannot use their wand as a sword and it is more of a pistol (and in numerous books, wands have "fired off" spells before), wouldn't they want to stay as far away as necessary? Much like Muggle dueling, the option is to win at any cost. If the victory is a dead Order member, or a stunned Death Eater, wouldn't the lesser spells be out of the picture? Why would the Death Eaters bother with anything less than a killing curse? Unless they feared that a load of missed AKs would bring down the building (like the Potter's house), why wouldn't they? Are they like homing missiles or like bullets which travel in a straight trajectory? When Moody said that Harry was the only person to survive an AK, is he saying that Harry was the only one to survive the touch of the green light of the curse, in that they never miss? Now, if this is reading too much into it, please discount this, but this has been confusing ever since Book 2. Anyway, I was also curious as to the etymology of the name "Hogwarts." Was there a wizard by that name? It can be broken down into an anagram of "Ghost War," but that is pure speculation on many people who are a lot better at anagrams than I am. Thanks for any information! -FT From rdoliver30 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 13:14:25 2006 From: rdoliver30 at yahoo.com (lupinlore) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 13:14:25 -0000 Subject: Punishments for Snape and Umbridge (more on the funny side) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157525 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ceridwen" wrote: > Ceridwen: > *IF* JKR writes Snape as ultimately ESE! or OFH!, a very big *IF* > in my opinion, Oh my goodness, not only NO but H@## NO. Snape has severe punishment coming for his treatment of Harry and Neville, IMO, regardless of his status vis-a-vis Dumbledore and the war against Voldemort. His actions in that regard IN NO WAY release him from punishment for his abuse of Harry and Neville. And yes, IMO JKR will have failed in a particularly reprehensible and contemptible way, otherwise. Ceridwen: > then how about another academic post: > > Headmaster of Smeltings. That's a good one. How about liason with the Muggle Prime Minister (surely enough to drive anyone insane)? Oh, here's another good one, Assistant Minister for House Elf relations. Lupinlore From harryp at stararcher.com Mon Aug 28 14:59:51 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 14:59:51 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157526 > Snow: > > Forgive the intrusion but I've been watching this continuing debate > and have to ask, any of you, what you think Voldemort personally > asked Draco to do and under what capacity, because it is very > important to the scenario? Eddie: I see Voldemort's "request" like this: "Draco, your father failed me twice and now sits useless at Azkaban. Your aunt failed me at the MoM. You mother is weak and weepy and she fails me now when she pleads for your and her lives. Will you fail me too? Are you a man? Are you worthy of taking your father's place as a Death Eater? Prove it. This is your initiation: On your own, without help, find a way for me Death Eaters to enter Hogwarts and... you must kill Dumbledore. Fail these initiation tasks and I can only assume that your father's and mother's blood line is hopelessly flawed and must be destroyed: your father, your mother, your aunt, and you." Like many murderous gangs, a killing is a necessary initiation ritual. Eddie From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 14:59:15 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 14:59:15 -0000 Subject: DD at the Dursleys: Why do people dislike the scene? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157527 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lupinlore" wrote: > > Let us turn our attention for a moment to a scene that gets a lot of > discussion and no little heat: DD at the Dursleys at the beginning > of HBP. Several people have expressed discomfort with or dislike > for this scene. I confess to being utterly baffled. > Yet it seems, as I say, to have provoked a distaste in some > quarters. As I say, I am quite baffled as to why. So whence the problem? Alla: Heeee, well as I am sure you know I love, love, love this scene and mainly because it saved Dumbledore's character for me, but I do know the argument of why this scene is disliked. Dumbledore is too harsh on poor Dursleys, he muggle baits them, etc. I apologise to list members who dislike this scene, because yes, I am incredibly unreceptive of this argument and maybe I am simplifying it, but this is how I understood this argument. I guess, Dumbledore who decided to **finally** actively interfere on Harry's behalf did something which good and wise character is not supposed to do? Namely to **act** instead of just talk that he loves Harry. Again, this is just my intepretation of the arguments against this scene, but I just cannot buy any of them **at all**. Of course to me what Dumbledore did was too little too late, but it was also **so satisfying** to me to know that Dumbledore indeed does not approve of what Dursleys did. I am **glad** that Dumbledore did what he did, I would be happier if he did what he did much earlier in the course of Harry's life, I wanted him to do more, but I guess better late than never. So, yes, my opinion only. Alla. From d_bittman at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 02:35:54 2006 From: d_bittman at yahoo.com (d_bittman) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 02:35:54 -0000 Subject: She looks like a Toad Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157528 She definitely is toadlike and with all her prejudices she's so vocal about, it makes me wonder if she has toad-blood in her. The best way to not draw attention to your own heritage would be to yell the loudest against it and everyone would conclude her "pure" in lineage. She also uses it to empower her politically and align with powerful people with similar prejudices... d_bittman From zgirnius at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 15:19:44 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 15:19:44 -0000 Subject: Dueling and Honorariums... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157529 "Bored_in_Texas" wrote: > Why would the Death Eaters bother with anything less than a killing > curse? Unless they feared that a load of missed AKs would bring down > the building (like the Potter's house), why wouldn't they? Are they > like homing missiles or like bullets which travel in a straight > trajectory? When Moody said that Harry was the only person to survive > an AK, is he saying that Harry was the only one to survive the touch > of the green light of the curse, in that they never miss? zgirnius: They are like bullets, I think. In Ch. 29, HBP, Lupin says: "But I don't think Gibbon liked the idea of waiting up there alone for Dumbledore. because he came running back downstairs to rejoin the fight and was hit by a Killing Curse that just missed me." (Gibbon was a Death Eater involved in the raid on Hogwarts). This statement suggests it is possible for the Curse to miss the intended target. (Even if the miss was deliberate for some reason, the fact that an expert in DADA can offer this explanation suggests to me that it is well-known to be possible). And this explains why lesser curses would be used-to avoid killing one's allies in a fight. From harryp at stararcher.com Mon Aug 28 15:32:39 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 15:32:39 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157530 > Steve/bboyminn: > None the less though, Filch actually started the incident when he > failed to recognise the circumstances and to recognise Hagrid's > authority. Eddie: True, but the "he started it first" argument doesn't make Hagrid's comment any less bigoted. If you replace "Squib" with any other well-known racial slur the bigotry seems more clear. To me, anyway. Eddie From zgirnius at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 15:37:31 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 15:37:31 -0000 Subject: DD at the Dursleys: Why do people dislike the scene? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157531 lupinlore: > The second, and more important purpose, is to correct some severe > mistakes JKR made in OOTP. The DD that came out of that book simply > was not the DD she wanted to sell. He wasn't an "epitome of > goodness," etc. By providing that scene she managed to partially > (although I think still not entirely) wrench the Dumbledore train > back onto the correct track. zgirnius: I don't think Dumbledore's character was in need of rescuing after OotP. And if it did, I think his actions at the end of HBP went a lot farther in that direction than this scene. If his fault is as you seem to suggest some degree of willingness to expose others to dangers and unpleasantness in the struggle to defeat Voldemort, his saving grace is that he does not except himself from those dangers and unpleasantnesses himself, not that he hexes some vile, nasty Muggles. It was nice to see, I suppose, that he did not approve of the Dursleys, but it had never seemed to me otherwise. And the specific way he dealt with them does have that Fred-and-George-I'm-a-better- wizard-than-you-ha-ha tone that some readers understandably don't like. Personally I found the scene somewhat amusing, the flying mead glasses were clever, but I could have done equally well without it, and might have preferred a magic-free scene for the second purpose you propose. (For comic relief, it worked fine). From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 15:51:52 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 15:51:52 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <1156707834.44f1f5fa9c3fd@webmail.telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157532 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Kathryn Jones wrote: > 5. Considering the information that we have been given on Life Debts, is this > fore-shadowing of what will come in Book 7? Has Arthur just realized what this > could mean for the Weasley family? Does the fact that he speaks in a > constricted voice mean anything other than his distress at nearly losing Ron? Alla: Wonderful summary and questions, thank you. There is a reason that we are given so little on life-debts and many seem to agree that they would come into play big time, it seems, just what is this way that is the question. But NO, I don't think that means that Wesley family owes life-debts to Harry. IMO of course. JKR pretty much said that it is different with Ginny, no? So, I suspect that something more than saving one's life triggers life-debt. Boy, do I want to know what exactly that is. KJ: > 6. Does Harry understand what has been said here? Does Hermione owe Harry > and/or Ron a life debt after the troll incident, and could Ron's near-death > experience be having a magical affect on Hermione? How many people owe Harry > their lives at this point? Alla: See above, but actually come to think of it, she just may, if we speculate that saving person you dislike triggers life-debt. They did not like each other before Troll's incident, so IMO that is possible. KJ: > 7. Why is Hagrid so careful to make sure that no one over-hears their > conversation and then blurts out to Harry that Dumbledore was angry with Snape? > Hagrid was very clear about two of the statements, "doesn't want to do it any > more" and "you agreed to do it," but unclear on the rest. As the character of > Hagrid has been used to blurt out information that Harry is not supposed to > know, is this concern for security in character for someone who is about to > commit an indiscretion? Do you think that Hagrid has been giving Harry the > information he needs at Dumbledore's instruction? Alla: Well, here I am showing my bias of course as somebody who does not buy Dumbledore and Snape plotting Dumbledore's death long in advance, so no, I don't think that this was Hagrid giving Harry hints on DD orders. As to why he was making sure nobody was listening? Heee, I am going to go ahead and say that Hagrid can be careless, but not stupid. he thought Harry deserved to know, but that it was nobody else's business? Speculating of course. KJ: > 8. Knowing what we do about the Unbreakable Vow, and assuming that Dumbledore > was told about it by Snape, is there anything he, Dumbledore, could have done to > secure the castle, or apprehend Draco early in the game, without triggering the > Vow? Do you believe that Dumbledore was willing to risk others in order to > protect his spy and keep his plan in action? Alla: Ugh, too bad that we don't know the mechanics of the UV. So, don't know what DD could have done, but yes IMO it is pretty clear that Dumbledore was willing to risk other students lifes ( Kathy and Ron seem to be the examples), but to do what? I'd say protect Draco. > 10. We have seen in the books that Snape had promised four things, to go back to > Voldemort as a spy, to protect Draco, to help Draco in his task, and to perform > the task if Draco is unable to do so. Which promise do you think Dumbledore was > insisting Snape keep? Do you think that the promise Dumbledore wanted from > Snape, in their conversation near the Forbidden Forest, was unrelated to these > prior promises? Alla: Well, again see above. Of course if Dumbledore and Snape were plotting his assasination, that is what it was, but I am hoping and keeping my fingers that this is **not** what it was. I think Dumbledore insisting that Snape kept his watch over Harry or Draco is just as likely for example, or keep his promise to teach DADA. Maybe Snape dear just realised that he cannot break DADA jinx and wanted out? Alla, who thanks KJ again for wonderful questions. From ibchawz at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 16:15:54 2006 From: ibchawz at yahoo.com (ibchawz) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 16:15:54 -0000 Subject: How long have Fich / Hagrid been at Hogwarts?Was: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157533 Aussie Wrote: Hagrid's dad died when RH was 6. When RH was expelled, did Dumble plead his case to Dippet to have living quarters set up for him, or did Dumbledore bring RH back only after Dumbledore became headmaster? ibchawz responds: I thought Hagrid's dad died shortly after Hagrid started attending Hogwarts. Certainly Hagrid did not start when he was 5 or 6, or did he? I assumed that Hagrid was around 11 or 12 when his dad died. I do seem to recall Hagrid stating that he could lift his dad and place him on top of some piece of furniture when he was 6. ibchawz From tonks_op at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 16:28:40 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 16:28:40 -0000 Subject: DD at the Dursleys: Why do people dislike the scene? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157534 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lupinlore" wrote: > > Let us turn our attention for a moment to a scene that gets a lot of discussion and no little heat: DD at the Dursleys at the beginning of HBP. Several people have expressed discomfort with or dislike for this scene. I confess to being utterly baffled. > > It seems that the scene serves two purposes. One, the more minor > purpose, is to get Harry out of the house while providing some comic relief and maybe a couple of hints (i.e. Petunia's blush) as to what might be coming. > > The second, and more important purpose, is to correct some severe > mistakes JKR made in OOTP. Tonks: As you know I am a faithful supporter of DD. And like Zgirnius, I too don't think Dumbledore's character was in need of rescuing after OOTP. As to the scene at the Dursley's I don't see it as Muggle baiting either. I loved it. I love the way he was able to handle what could have been a very difficult situation and do it with grace and skill. It might be the salesman in me, but I just loved how he took charge of the situation and got done what had to be done and in a nice way. It was so funny. IMO, it was the Dursley's response that makes it look bad to some. The Dursley's could have been more hospitable and acceptable. If they had been we would never have noticed DD's behavior. I want to be just like DD, even in this. If it were me and I was treated by the Dursley's in such a inhospitable manner, I think I might have acted more like a DE than a saint. DD shows how to handle this sort of thing with a bit of humor. The "lets assume that you have invited me into your home", is great!! I as sure some will disagree, but I think that it shows respect for them. He could have just shoved them aside and pushed himself in. He did it with grace. And he did it with the skill of a great manipulator. I admire that. (As long as he is on my side, of course. ;-)) It was a chess move sort of thing. Very well done. Yes, I really admired DD all the more after that scene. We see a different side of DD here and in his talk with Harry about being cunning in getting the memory from Slughorn. Now I know that this does have a rather odd ring to it. It sounds a bit Slytherinish and shows a degree of manipulation of others that we might not want to teach the children. And it seems a bit out of character for DD. So in one sense I am surprised that DD tells Harry that being cunning in this manner is acceptable and expected. I wonder where that came from in JKR's head. There are a number of places in HBP where DD seems out of character. I just assume this is in keeping with the whole theme of that book where everyone is suspect and might be someone else. It keeps us off balanced throughout. (Symbolically it can be seen as a turning over the tables in the temple sort of thing. For those who are interested in the deeper symbols of the series.) Tonks_op From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 16:35:58 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 16:35:58 -0000 Subject: Dueling and Honorariums... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157535 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Bored_in_Texas" wrote: > > Hey, just wanted to throw this out, mainly because I don't really > understand the true dynamics of this, so I was wondering if anyone > else did. > > The Dynamics of Dueling: > > The quote I have in mind is when Sirius is dueling with a Death > Eaterin the Ministry and "their wands were flashing like > swords." Now, in a duel with swords, the optimum distance would > beone sword (about 3-4 feet) and the participant's arm, another 3 > feet or so. If one cannot use their wand as a sword and it is > more of a pistol (and in numerous books, wands have "fired off" > spells before), wouldn't they want to stay as far away as > necessary? Mike: Yes, it does appear as if JKR had a 17th century, Three Musketteers style battle in mind (right century?). Doesn't really fit the weapons she has equipped them with, does it? My opinion is that JKR didn't put too much thought into the technical aspects of battling like a wizard. Or, if she did, she didn't know how to incorporate her brand of magic into her idea of a proper battle between good and evil. Doesn't bode too well for book 7. > FT: > Much like Muggle dueling, the option is to win at any > cost. If the victory is a dead Order member, or a stunned > Death Eater, wouldn't the lesser spells be out of the picture? > Why would the Death Eaters bother with anything less than a > killing curse? Mike: Herein lies the problem of inventing the ultimate weapon, introducing it into a situation that includes stone-cold killers, then not really explaining the mechanics of using the ultimate weapon. In point of fact, JKR has under-explained most all of her most important magic, so far. How do you make a Horcrux; well you encase your piece of soul. The AK is unblockable; unless you stick a statue in front of it, but there's no countercurse; unless you know how to invoke ancient magic. Granted, we did have a maniac explaining AK to us, but that wasn't our choice, and JKR didn't have anyone disavow us of what Crouch Jr taught us in GoF. I expect that firing off an AK requires a certain amount of concentration in concert with magical ability and resolve. So, few wizards can perform the spell in battle type conditions. But, then try to explain Blondie in HBP? Maybe the spell doesn't travel that fast, too easy to dodge, leaving one vulnerable both before and after conjuring? Trying to match the capabilities of the spell with the employment of it in canon leaves one in a quandry. I confess myself dissappointed. BTW, didn't JKR say "Hogwarts" was a flower or some plant name she'd seen in a horticulture park or a garden? Mike From bboyminn at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 17:45:03 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 17:45:03 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157536 --- "sistermagpie" wrote: > > > bboyminn: > > > > While I am not discrediting all the things that have > > been said so far, but let us not forget that Draco > > went to Voldemort with the Vanishing Cabinet Plan. > > Magpie: > No, he DID NOT. I'm sorry to be so vehement but I can't > stand having this presented as canon. Voldemort > discovered Lucius had destroyed the Horcrux. His anger > was terrible to behold. ... bboyminn: Sorry but your wrong, or at least as wrong as I am. What is the very first thing that occurs chronologically in the book? Not the first thing the books reveals to us, but the first thing that occurs chronologically. Anwer: Draco figures out that there are two connected Vanishing Cabinets; one inside Hogwarts, one outside. This occurs late in the previous school year or over the summer. I think it is a fair interpretation of canon, that the entire Draco plot grows from that piece of information. Knowledge of the Vanishing Cabinets is valuable information that Voldemort would definitely want to know. He has a secret way into Hogwarts that has not yet been discovered in 1,000 years. He has a way to get DE's into the castle so fast there will be no time to mount any resistance. As events unfold, the resistance that was mounted was barely standing their ground. It make far more sense for Draco to get in, THEN get in over his head, than for Voldemort to single him out and dump the whole task on him. Yes... yes... Lucius... diary... angry... etc.... But Voldemort knew about the diary over a year ago and he still trusted Lucius with the Ministry Raid. His anger wasn't even remotely 'terrible to behold' until Lucius messed up the Minsitry Raid and lost him the Prophecy, all compounded by Lucius getting himself and several of Voldemort's best Death Eaters landed in prison. Sorry, but you can't base this all around the Diary. Certainly NOW Draco's task is ultimately to kill Dumbledore, but what is his means for doing this? It's getting the Vanishing Cabinet working. The cabinet leads to an attack on Hogwart, which in turn leads to an attack on Dumbledore, which ultimately leads to Dumbledore's death. Since knowledge of the cabinet is the first thing to occur, and it represents critically vital information, it make sense to me that it is the seed around which the whole plan is based. True you start your premise based on something presented in the books, but then you expand it with nothing but speculation and claim it as canon. The books say that Voldemort gave Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. You say that is the one and only absolute task Voldemort gave. I take the same information, and say that Draco provided Voldemort a way into the castle, and out of spiteful gratituded, Voldemort expanded the task beyond anything Draco expected. Those theories are both based on the /same canon/. Though I feel mine presents a reasonable progression of events that takes Draco in far far over his head. > Magpie continues: > He gave Draco the task of killing Dumbledore as a > response. Draco could kill Dumbledore any way he wanted. > Because he's not supposed to succeed in killing Dumbledore. > He's supposed to get himself killed trying to kill > Dumbledore. > ... > bboyminn: True the Dark Lord gave Draco the task of killing Dumbledore and wasn't too concerend with Draco's safety in the process. But that is where we end, not where we start. Why? Because even with Draco dead, Voldemort still knows the secret of the Vanishing Cabinet. Voldemort could have killed Draco on the spot and he really wouldn't have lost much. He could have gotten someone else to fix the cabinet, and still had it as an avenue for attacking Hogwarts. Keep in mind that to Voldemort everyone but himself is expendable. His DE's aren't people they are fawning admiring tools that he casts of casually on a whim. With Draco dead or alive, the Cabinet is still the seed of any plan to attack Hogwarts or Dumbledore. So, if Draco succeeds-fine, but if he fails and dies-still fine, Draco's information is still the foundation for attacking Hogwarts. I claim that as a reasonable and logical sequence and progression of events, my scenario makes more sense than your, and it is based on the same canon. Keep in mind that my scenario doesn't exclude yours. In fact, to some extent, it definitely includes yours. It is actually your scenario that denies mine, and further denies logic to some degree. We start from the first thing we know, Draco's knowledge of the secret of the Vanishing Cabinets, and we proceed from their in an orderly fashion. In the end, as vehemently as you defend your position, it is based on the same canon as mine, and just as mine is, it fills in the blanks with a lot of speculation and interpretation. Your telling use where we end, I'm telling us where we began; that's the difference, but the canon is the same. Just a thought. Steve/bboyminn From random832 at gmail.com Mon Aug 28 17:53:25 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 13:53:25 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Dueling and Honorariums... In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608281053t431a5648wfc75976c7560c5a3@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157537 > Mike: > The AK is unblockable; unless you stick a > statue in front of it, but there's no countercurse; unless you know > how to invoke ancient magic. Random832: Is there even then? Not a single person in a position to actually know (which list is very short indeed) has actually come out and SAID that the spell that was cast that night was the AK. Several Harry-is-a-horcrux theories rest on the idea that it was not.\ -- Random832 From bboyminn at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 18:00:47 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 18:00:47 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157538 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: > > > Steve/bboyminn: > > None the less though, Filch actually started the incident when he > > failed to recognise the circumstances and to recognise Hagrid's > > authority. > > Eddie: > True, but the "he started it first" argument doesn't make Hagrid's > comment any less bigoted. If you replace "Squib" with any other > well-known racial slur the bigotry seems more clear. To me, anyway. > > Eddie > bboyminn: But that only works if 'Squib' is a 'racial' slur. Ask yourself who is the first person in the books to use the term 'Squib'? It is Filch referring to himself. Though I will admit Hagrids tone of voice used in this specific event makes the word a 'put down'. But I don't get the sense that that word itself is derogatory. Simply a statement of fact. It would be something like call in a kid in a wheelchair 'wheelchair boy'. It simply states a fact, it is the intent behind the use that makes it bad. In a sense, Hagrid is already emotionally charged over Ron's attack and it's implications to the school. Filch just pushes the wrong button at the wrong time. I think during everyday routine interactions, Filch and Hagrid range from polite to indifferent. It's just in that moment of anger, that Hagrid attempts to put Filch in his place. And by the way, Filch does have a 'place'. Hargid is a teacher as well as his other jobs of responsibility. In a sense, Filch is just the janitor. I don't think the janitor orders too many teachers around at school. Just a thought. Steve/bboyminn From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 18:01:10 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 18:01:10 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157539 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: > > If you replace "Squib" with any other well-known racial slur Mike: But why should we? Where do you or Magpie get your basis for pronouncing "Squib" is a *bigoted* or *racial* slur? Mrs. Figg calls herself one, both to Harry and to the court during Harry's hearing. Ron told us in CoS that "-- it's not funny really -- but as it's Filch." It was Filch calling himself a Squib that prompted Harry's question in the first place. Is it derogatory, maybe, but so is calling someone an *idiot*. And what makes you so sure that Filch wasn't responding to the *sneakin'* part of "sneakin' Squib"? Also notice how Squib is capitalized like it is a proper name. Which other bigoted or racial slurs have you noticed being afforded the dignity of being treated as proper names? IMO, it is irresponsible to pronounce something bigoted, or worse, a racial slur without some very strong *proof* of what you propose. Sensitivity to prejudice is admirable, accusing another of prejudice without conclusive justification is reprehensible. That is another lesson that children should learn. From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 18:21:31 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 18:21:31 -0000 Subject: Dueling and Honorariums... In-Reply-To: <7b9f25e50608281053t431a5648wfc75976c7560c5a3@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157540 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, wrote: > > > Mike: > > The AK is unblockable; unless you stick a statue in front of it, > > but there's no countercurse; unless you know how to invoke > > ancient magic. > > Random832: > Is there even then? Not a single person in a position to actually > know (which list is very short indeed) has actually come out and > SAID that the spell that was cast that night was the AK. Several > Harry-is-a-horcrux theories rest on the idea that it was not.\ Mike: Quite true. I myself questioned how DD knew that the curse LV used was an AK, but he certainly seemed unequivocal pronouncing Harry's scar the result of an AK. I guess we have to take his word for it, at least at this point in the story. From bboyminn at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 19:18:40 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 19:18:40 -0000 Subject: DD at the Dursleys: Why do people dislike the scene? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157541 --- "lupinlore" wrote: > > Let us turn our attention for a moment to a scene that > gets a lot of discussion and no little heat: DD at the > Dursleys at the beginning of HBP. ... > > It seems that the scene serves two purposes. One, the > more minor purpose, is to get Harry out of the house > while providing some comic relief ... > > The second, .... The DD that came out of that book simply > was not the DD she wanted to sell. .... By providing > that scene she managed to partially ... wrench the > Dumbledore train back onto the correct track. > > Yet it seems, as I say, to have provoked a distaste in > some quarters. As I say, I am quite baffled as to why. > ... > > So whence the problem? > > Lupinlore bboyminn: I agree with what you said, but I think there are some other critical factor as well. JKR has a lot of story to tell and not many books left to tell it in, so the first chapters clear up a lot of old hanging plot points, so that can be over and done with and the story can move on to the importants stuff. In the first chapter, Fudges status and the new Minister are introduced, and we are given an overview of the Voldemort/DE situation. Next we rush off to Snape, where several lingering questions about him are cleared up, and new groundwork is laid for the current story. Then we are off to Harry and the Dursleys. Here again the visit is an excuse to clear up old hanging plot points and a chance to further set the stage for the current story. One critical aspect was Sirius's Will and Estate. I have previously assumed that this would be a battle between Draco and Harry over the Estate that was the foundation for the whole book. But... bing bang boom... Harry has Sirius's money, house, and Kreacher; situation resolved. I also think the scene gave Dumbledore a chance to casually drop the location of 12 Grimmauld Place into the conversation. I think that will be important in the final book. While all this is happening, in the background, glassed of wine are bashing in the skulls of the Dursleys. OK, I exaggerated, but no more so than those who hate this scene. Yes, the wine glasses are annoying the Dursleys, and that was funny. It was partly funny because all they had to do to stop it was take the wine glass. They didn't even have to drink it; just take hold of it. Then finally Dumbledore gives the Dursleys the dressing down that they so richly deserve, and he and Harry are off to find that flighty temptress Adventure. In the Slughorn scene, a new and important character is introduced. Back to the Weasleys where a couple more hanging plot points are resolved, and the real story is ready to begin. I think more and more JKR is going to have to do this, rush through the explanation of some hanging plot points, so she can move on with the real story at hand. While many think Dumbledore came of as infinitely rude, I agree with others, that he came of as infinitely charming and wisely diplomatic. He knew when to be hard and when to be soft. He knew how to move things along smoothly. I think it shows Dumbledore at his best. Also, the Dursley scene does allow one more subtle hint regarding Petunia to be dropped. Her reactions in that scene seem out of character and also out of sync with Vernon and Dudley. One more hint that there is something special about Petunia. Though JKR shot down the best theories; Petunia is not a Squib, and she will never do magic. So if not that, then what? Yes, I certainly found that to be a great entertaining chapter. Steve/bboyminn From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Mon Aug 28 19:25:39 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 19:25:39 -0000 Subject: Hogwarts (was Re: Dueling and Honorariums...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157542 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Bored_in_Texas" wrote: > Anyway, I was also curious as to the etymology of the name "Hogwarts." > Was there a wizard by that name? It can be broken down into an > anagram of "Ghost War," but that is pure speculation on many people > who are a lot better at anagrams than I am. > > Thanks for any information! Geoff: I've always taken it to be another of JKR's wordplays such as her spoonerising of "Sturm und Drang" for example or Diagon Alley and Knockturn Alley. In old English, a wild boar would sometimes be called a "warthog" so making such as shift would not be out of character. From belviso at attglobal.net Mon Aug 28 20:27:48 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 20:27:48 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation?/Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157543 > bboyminn: > > Sorry but your wrong, or at least as wrong as I am. Magpie: No, these two versions of events are in no way equal. Mine is based backed up by things that are said in the text. Yours takes that information, sweeps it aside, and then proceeds to make stuff up that's not referenced anywhere. That's what gives my version more weight. bboyminn: What > is the very first thing that occurs chronologically in > the book? Not the first thing the books reveals to us, but > the first thing that occurs chronologically. Anwer: Draco > figures out that there are two connected Vanishing Cabinets; > one inside Hogwarts, one outside. This occurs late in the > previous school year or over the summer. I think it is a > fair interpretation of canon, that the entire Draco plot > grows from that piece of information. Magpie: No, it's not fair interpretation of canon, since the core of it is made up of important scenes, events and decisions never referenced anywhere in the actual book. The fact that Draco figured out that if fixed the Cabinets provide a secret entrance into Hogwarts in no way means the reader gets to put events together any way we please. There is nothing that says that Draco took this idea to Voldemort and then Voldemort turned it around on Draco--and there's plenty of places where that should be if it occurred. bboyminn:> > Knowledge of the Vanishing Cabinets is valuable > information that Voldemort would definitely want to know. > He has a secret way into Hogwarts that has not yet been > discovered in 1,000 years. He has a way to get DE's into > the castle so fast there will be no time to mount any > resistance. As events unfold, the resistance that was > mounted was barely standing their ground. > > It make far more sense for Draco to get in, THEN get in > over his head, than for Voldemort to single him out and > dump the whole task on him. Magpie: So you would prefer it to have happened this way because it makes more sense to you. That doesn't produce canon with references to this happening. All canon references is Voldemort's anger at Lucius and plans for Draco. bboyminn: Yes... yes... Lucius... > diary... angry... etc.... Magpie: "Lucius...diary...angry...etc." is everything canon has to say on the matter. You just brushed it aside and jumped into your own story. bboyminn: But Voldemort knew about the > diary over a year ago and he still trusted Lucius with > the Ministry Raid. His anger wasn't even remotely > 'terrible to behold' until Lucius messed up the Minsitry > Raid and lost him the Prophecy, all compounded by Lucius > getting himself and several of Voldemort's best Death > Eaters landed in prison. Sorry, but you can't base this > all around the Diary. Magpie: We don't actually know when he found out about the diary. He may have only discovered it when Lucius went to prison and he went to retrieve it. However, none of this changes the fact that there is actual text referencing Voldemort's anger at Lucius' screw ups being the reason for Draco's task. Poking holes little holes in how angry Lucius was when doesn't produce the alternate scenes in canon that you need for the other version. bboyminn:> > Certainly NOW Draco's task is ultimately to kill > Dumbledore, but what is his means for doing this? It's > getting the Vanishing Cabinet working. The cabinet leads > to an attack on Hogwart, which in turn leads to an attack > on Dumbledore, which ultimately leads to Dumbledore's > death. Since knowledge of the cabinet is the first thing > to occur, and it represents critically vital information, > it make sense to me that it is the seed around which the > whole plan is based. Magpie: Who says that as a reader you get to decide the seed around which the plan is based? The text gives us the opposite sequence of events by having at least three knowledgable characters in canon link the task to Voldemort's anger at Lucius' screw ups. bboyminn: > True you start your premise based on something presented > in the books, but then you expand it with nothing but > speculation and claim it as canon. The books say that > Voldemort gave Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. You > say that is the one and only absolute task Voldemort gave. Magpie: I don't think I've expanded on it at all. I have never had to talk about Voldemort having to give absolutely only one task. Why would I think of things Voldemort didn't say--that seems to oddly come out of the vague notion that I must prove that the text specifically rejected an idea in order for it to not be potentially canon. What I have said was that in canon we know Voldemort told Draco to kill Dumbledore, and the simplest reading says the Cabinet plot always seems to be connected to that, and that if that's all there is I'm not going beyond it. I don't have to make anything up. When the DEs show up they take care of security and then stand around until Dumbledore's dead. Then they run out. bboyminn: > I take the same information, and say that Draco provided > Voldemort a way into the castle, and out of spiteful > gratituded, Voldemort expanded the task beyond anything > Draco expected. Those theories are both based on the > /same canon/. Though I feel mine presents a reasonable > progression of events that takes Draco in far far over > his head. Magpie: You and I are doing completely different things. I've taken things that are actually said in canon and stuck with them. You've taken certain events, glossed over or brushed aside stuff said in canon, and hurtled on to a different story creating a lot of scenes never referenced by anyone, that you prefer. Provide me with canon referring to any of this. > bboyminn: > > True the Dark Lord gave Draco the task of killing > Dumbledore and wasn't too concerend with Draco's safety > in the process. But that is where we end, not where we > start. Magpie: Actually, it is where we start. In Spinner's End this is the dilemma that Narcissa brings to Snape. bboyminn: Why? Because even with Draco dead, Voldemort still > knows the secret of the Vanishing Cabinet. Voldemort > could have killed Draco on the spot and he really wouldn't > have lost much. He could have gotten someone else to fix the > cabinet, and still had it as an avenue for attacking Hogwarts. > Keep in mind that to Voldemort everyone but himself is > expendable. His DE's aren't people they are fawning admiring > tools that he casts of casually on a whim. With Draco dead > or alive, the Cabinet is still the seed of any plan to attack > Hogwarts or Dumbledore. So, if Draco succeeds-fine, but if he > fails and dies-still fine, Draco's information is still the > foundation for attacking Hogwarts. I claim that as a reasonable and logical sequence progression of events, my scenario makes more sense than > your, and it is based on the same canon. Magpie: That it's more reasonable and logical to you does not make it canon. Really, it doesn't. Nor does it seeming to make more sense than mine does to you. The point is it is *not* based on canon, it's based on what you think is reasonable and logical or just plain better given some of the events of canon. You're not talking about any of this being what's written, but imagining Voldemort and this world as real and imagining things based on that. bboyminn:and Keep in mind that > my scenario doesn't exclude yours. In fact, to some extent, > it definitely includes yours. It is actually your scenario > that denies mine, and further denies logic to some degree. Magpie: It's good your scenario includes mine--mine is the actually what's in the book. Then you deny it's important and build your own stuff on top of it. I don't think my scenario denies logic. It just denies Voldemort having the priorities and thought patterns that you would apparently have in his place. My scenario makes perfect sense given the motivations people talk about Voldemort having in canon. It's one of his better plans. bboyminn:> > We start from the first thing we know, Draco's knowledge of > the secret of the Vanishing Cabinets, and we proceed from > their in an orderly fashion. Magpie: The problem being you're not supposed to be proceeding from them in an orderly fashion because you're not being asked to write your own story based on this beginning. You're supposed to be reading the text and letting it tell you how these things go together. bboyminn: > > In the end, as vehemently as you defend your position, it is > based on the same canon as mine, and just as mine is, it > fills in the blanks with a lot of speculation and > interpretation.> Your telling use where we end, I'm telling us where we began; > that's the difference, but the canon is the same. Magpie: I think my interpretation fills in blanks only between the things I actually have in canon. Your change in "the way we began" fundamentally changes the entire story. It's not something you can just add on to what we've got. The canon should be completely different if your story happened. So when you say, "We need to remember that Draco went to Voldemort first etc..." it is, imo, very important to say that no, we need to remember that that did not happen. Mike: But why should we? Where do you or Magpie get your basis for pronouncing "Squib" is a *bigoted* or *racial* slur? ... IMO, it is irresponsible to pronounce something bigoted, or worse, a racial slur without some very strong *proof* of what you propose. Sensitivity to prejudice is admirable, accusing another of prejudice without conclusive justification is reprehensible. That is another lesson that children should learn. Magpie: I didn't pronounce it a racial slur. I described it just the way Steve described it, as referring to Filch's physical limitations. Like calling him "wheelchair boy." Which I think any child would recognize in this context as choosing to attack someone's disability or their status as a member of the underclass instead of whatever you're angry at in order to put them in their place, and that's inappropriate. -m From anigrrrl2 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 20:43:15 2006 From: anigrrrl2 at yahoo.com (Kathryn Lambert) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 13:43:15 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation?/Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060828204315.35379.qmail@web52709.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157544 bboyminn:> > Certainly NOW Draco's task is ultimately to kill > Dumbledore, but what is his means for doing this? It's > getting the Vanishing Cabinet working. The cabinet leads > to an attack on Hogwart, which in turn leads to an attack > on Dumbledore, which ultimately leads to Dumbledore's > death. Since knowledge of the cabinet is the first thing > to occur, and it represents critically vital information, > it make sense to me that it is the seed around which the > whole plan is based. Katie replies(after lurking in this thread for a while): I have to disagree that Draco's means for killing Dumbledore is solely getting the Vanishing Cabinet working. Yes, that was the easiest and most obvious way to sneak forbidden items into Hogwarts, but he did it all year without it. The Vanishing Cabinet wasn't the means of getting the locket or the poisoned wine into the school. Draco figured out a way around the cabinet, since it was still broken. Obviously, his intention(however half-assed it may have been) was to kill Dumbledore by these means, which did not include using the still-broken cabinet. I don't believe the raid on the school was planned in the way that it happened, maybe it wasn't planned at all...but only became a last resort when Draco could not succeed through any other means. So, I disagree that the Vanishing Cabinet played this all-important role in Draco's plans, because, as much as he wanted it to work, it was broken the majority of the school year, and only able to be used at the last moment, when all else had failed. Katie Recent Activity 32 New Members 2 New Photos Visit Your Group SPONSORED LINKS Harry potter hat Harry potter scarf Harry potter half-blood prince Harry potter book Harry potter party supply Yahoo! News Music News Get the latest music news now Yahoo! TV Want the scoop? Check out today's news and gossip. Y! GeoCities Be Vocal Publish your opi- nions with a blog. . --------------------------------- Get your email and more, right on the new Yahoo.com [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 19:31:05 2006 From: robertpatrickallen at yahoo.com (Robert Allen) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 12:31:05 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Dueling and Honorariums... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060828193105.88440.qmail@web60914.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157545 > Mike: > > > The AK is unblockable; unless you stick a statue in front > > > of it, but there's no countercurse; unless you know how to > > > invoke ancient magic. > > Random832: > > Is there even then? Not a single person in a position to > > actually know (which list is very short indeed) has actually > > come out and SAID that the spell that was cast that night was > > the AK. Several Harry-is-a-horcrux theories rest on the idea > > that it was not.\ > > Mike: > Quite true. I myself questioned how DD knew that the curse LV > used was an AK, but he certainly seemed unequivocal pronouncing > Harry's scar the result of an AK. I guess we have to take > his word for it, at least at this point in the story. Robert: This SHOULD solve it: from "Goblet of Fire" American, page 652... "You all know that on the night I lost my powers and my body, I tried to kill him." -Voldi If we take his word for it and we probably should, he was trying to kill Harry. Probably with AK....wich as far as we know is the only "killing curse." Harry is a Horcrux is pretty lame in the grand scheme of things...too easy to predict... And again...Voldemort tries to kil Harry in the graveyard with AK. The secret to all this is probably going to be something we just can't predict. No one, really, could have figured out the whole Horcrux thing until they read book six. General ideas I am sure popped up but not anything on the nose. So it will be with book 7, I think. Robert From anigrrrl2 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 21:55:02 2006 From: anigrrrl2 at yahoo.com (Kathryn Lambert) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 14:55:02 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Sorry about ACIDPOPS post - I forgot to delete YahooMort's Stuff Message-ID: <20060828215502.73776.qmail@web52702.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157546 Hi to everyone, I am very sorry that I forgot to delete YahooMort's junk at the bottom. To any List Elves that caught me, terribly sorry, never happen again, my bad, my bad. Katie --------------------------------- All-new Yahoo! Mail - Fire up a more powerful email and get things done faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 21:57:45 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 21:57:45 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet?(was Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157547 > >>bboyminn: > > > While I am not discrediting all the things that have > > > been said so far, but let us not forget that Draco > > > went to Voldemort with the Vanishing Cabinet Plan. > >>Magpie: > > No, he DID NOT. I'm sorry to be so vehement but I can't > > stand having this presented as canon. Voldemort > > discovered Lucius had destroyed the Horcrux. His anger > > was terrible to behold. ... > bboyminn: > Sorry but your wrong, or at least as wrong as I am. What > is the very first thing that occurs chronologically in > the book? Not the first thing the books reveals to us, but > the first thing that occurs chronologically. Anwer: Draco > figures out that there are two connected Vanishing Cabinets; > one inside Hogwarts, one outside. This occurs late in the > previous school year or over the summer. I think it is a > fair interpretation of canon, that the entire Draco plot > grows from that piece of information. Betsy Hp: I think your time-line is wrong, Steve. Draco tells Dumbledore that he got the idea about the cabinet after hearing Montague's story. That can't have occured at the end of the school year because Montague was too sick (I'm not sure he *could* talk at that time). So the visit must have occured over the summer. Since Spinner's End happens within the first few weeks of summer break than the very first thing that happens chronologically to Draco is that he receives his task. And that makes logical sense too. Why would pre-task!Draco bother *thinking* about getting Death Eaters into Hogwarts? Why would he randomly decide this is a problem Voldemort needs to solve? (It's not like Death Eaters haven't made themselves at home in Hogwarts before.) Post-task!Draco, however, will be doing a great deal of brainstorming, and be quite ready for an "aha!" moment when he visits Montague over the summer. I also wonder what possible reason Voldemort would have at *not* involving Snape if his main goal is an invasion of Hogwarts. And I wonder why he'd send such a second rate crew through the cabinets if the invasion was his ultimate goal. Betsy Hp From harryp at stararcher.com Mon Aug 28 22:31:56 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 22:31:56 -0000 Subject: DD at the Dursleys: Why do people dislike the scene? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157548 Lupinlore: > Let us turn our attention for a moment to a scene that gets a lot of > discussion and no little heat: DD at the Dursleys at the beginning > of HBP. [...] > > It seems that the scene serves two purposes. One, the more minor > purpose, is to get Harry out of the house while providing some comic > relief and maybe a couple of hints (i.e. Petunia's blush) as to what > might be coming. > > The second, and more important purpose, is to correct some severe > mistakes JKR made in OOTP. Eddie: Perhaps there is also a literary purpose for DD's visit and his behavior: It's safe to assume that Rowling knows at the beginning of HBP that Dumbledore won't survive to the end of the school year. So, she wants to give DD a chance to do the things he ought to do to be sure Harry is ready to go off on his own: 1) DD makes a personal visit to the Dursley's to give them a piece of his mind and to reinforce his pact with Petunia. (Also, DD's personal appearance reinforces the increased danger Harry is in. DD won't let Harry travel to the Weasley's on his own.) 3) By the end of HBP, DD makes sure Harry has ALL the info he (Dumbledore) has, as well as his speculations 4) DD gives Harry a task to accomplish on his own (Sluggy's memories) to verify that Harry is ready to be on his own. (Note how nicely this parallels the theory that Draco is doing a task of his own.) It's even possible that Dumbledore suspects he is dying as a result of his wounded hand, or maybe he's (correctly) concerned about his ability to survive another encounter with a horcrux. That suspicion would act as a catalyst to plot with Snape re: how to use his (Dumbledore's) death to their best advantage. It's all speculation upon speculation, but for me this all makes a tighter piece of literature. Eddie From sydpad at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 22:50:20 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 22:50:20 -0000 Subject: Story Structure (WAS: ACID POPS and teenager Draco) LOOOONG Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157549 warning, long and very rambly.... > Neri: > First, I never wrote "you're confusing fanon with canon". I wrote > "it's dangerous to confuse fanon with canon". It was a general > statement, which I think you'll agree with me is valid, and not a > personal accusation. It is generally advisable, before accusing other > people of misremembering, to check first that you don't misquote them > in that very paragraph. Sydney: I do beg your pardon. I don't know where on earth I could have gotten the idea that "it's dangerous to confuse fanon with canon" was you saying, "you're confusing canon with fanon". I apologize for the misunderstanding. Neri: I don't see that > Snape and Harry are the central characters, or that theirs is the > central relationship. > I'll give you one trivial example, from the books, of what I mean > regarding the importance of central characters. . > This is what I meant when I said that central characters are served by > the story, and this also shows that Ron is a central character, second > (together with Hermione) only to Harry. Sydney: I'm sure I wrote something about this.. ah yes. It's in the post you were replying to. Perhaps I wasn't clear enough the first time around, but I'll cut and paste as a starting point. I am now going to bore you for a bit with what I mean by a 'central relationship'. "As I said, Snape and Harry have the central *relationship*. It's the one that has the most unresolved emotional energy going into the last stage of the book. It's the one with the most potential for change in *Harry*, the central character. It's the one, as I said, where everything that goes on with Snape has to go back to Harry. *Ron and Hermione are sidekicks and they can have their own stories that run parallel to the plot, like Jane could have her own romance with Bingley or all the little side characters in Dickens can have their own colourful storylines*. Snape is not so free. His story has to loop back into Harry's." Let me try to be a bit more clear. I'll start with a plot that doesn't have a whole lot complicated emotional content, and the main character doesn't change much, so you can see the spine of the story pretty clearly: Think of, oh... "The Wizard of Oz". That's a good one. What's the central storyline? There's a little girl, and she blown to the Wonderful Land of Oz, which is not so wonderful that she does not immediately want to go home. She's told she should go to the Wizard, who will know what to do. Unfortunately, she has inadvertently killed a Wicked Witch whose even wickeder sister swears vengeance. She goes off to the City of Oz, making three great friends along the way, where the Wizard tells her she must bring back the wicked Witch's broom. I'm sure you know the rest. Pop quiz: what's the central relationship? Answer: Dorothy and the Wizard. Why? Because the story can't end until they have a resolution that is dependent each on the other. Dorothy threatens to reveal the Wizard's weakness because she makes a request he can't grant. The Wizard has something Dorothy desperately wants-- it's a simple story, so it's a simple thing, a way home. They are locked together. It's attached to the emotional spine of the story because there's actually a fair bit of change in Dorothy's attitude to the Wizard--the Wizard is the same guy as the charlatan in the first reel who has a strong bit where he persuades Dorothy not to run away from home; he's the guy she's so happy to see because he'll solve her problem; he's the guy who suddenly becomes someone who makes her situation worse; then he's the guy she reveals as a fake. The second relationship that is also belonging to the 'spine' of the story is Dorothy and the Witch. They also are bonded, storywise, in that they can't have a resolution to their plot independent of the other. The Tin Man can't kill the witch; Dorothy has to. Page time is not a function of centrality to the story's spine. The Scarecrow and everybody get great songs and great scenes, and they're what makes the movie fun to watch. They must have four or five times the screen time that the wizard has. They have their own arcs that are in a way more rewarding and interesting than Dorothy's. But they don't pull the central spine of the story. You can tell it without them: A girl goes to a magical land, tries to get a wizard to send her home, the wizard gives her an impossible task, she completes the task, accidentally exposes the wizard as a mere fraud, reconciles with him, and they go home. I mean, try telling the story with just Dorothy and the Scarecrow and without mentioning the wizard. The Wizard and the Witch, on the other hand, don't get to have the fun of their own storylines because they are part of the spine and have to run in a certain direction and support the main character's growth. You wouldn't expect, for example, for a cut back to the Emerald City to a subplot about the Wizard, I dunno, planning to annex a neighbouring country or something. Your audience would be all, "What does this have to do with Dorothy?" You COULD cut back to the Emerald City for a subplot about a rebellion growing in the city as everyone realizes the Wizard is weak or something, because that goes back to Dorothy. Why doesn't the audience get irritated with "What does this have to do with Dorothy?" when the Cowardly Lion bursts into song? Because they recognize the character's function in the story, as a sidekick who is there to be endearing and entertaining. They don't expect there to be a push-pull with the central character the way they would with an antagonist like the Witch. Neri: The fact that R/L was very > insignificant only shows to what length JKR would go for Ron's > character. She *likes* Ron, in the most emotional sense of the word. > His character is heavily affected by memories of her best childhood > friend. Sydney: That is totally beside the point. Everyone loves Jiminy Cricket, but his relationship with Pinocchio isn't the central one (in the book he gets squashed :-( , but I do love Jiminy in the movie). The central relationship is Pinnochio and Geppetto, who hardly get any scenes together, but who have the unresolved situation of Pinocchio being disobedient and wooden and Geppetto wanting a good, flesh-and-blood child. On the other hand, Harry Lime is a loathesome monster, but there's not much question that he and Holly have the central relationship in "The Third Man". Despite the fact that the lovable soldier what-sis-name may actually get more screentime. There's a lot of different kinds of 'central relationships' but the thing that defines them is, they are the relationships that wind around the central axle, if you will, of the story and can only turn in a certain direction because they support the structure of the plot. They are a connection of the main character, to another character, that will force the main character to turn in a certain direction because they are attached to each other. Snape and Harry, I think, are in this sort of relationship-- something that is pulling around the central core of the story. Why do I think this? Because for an antagonist, Snape has an awful lot of unresolved backstory that attaches to Harry's backstory. Because they get a few key dramatic, emotional scenes together that never properly resolve-- Occlumency, Snape's flight. Because nobody has a more unstable relationship with Harry-- he saves him! He hates him! Harry should trust him! But he's so suspicious acting! He should have gone to him in OoP! He killed Dumbledore! And most of all, because their attitudes to each other are so intense. Harry imagines Crucioing Snape in OoP, he feverishly collects reasons to hate him in HBP. I can't think of another character Harry has this kind of emotion over *that needs resolving*. Harry's love for Sirius and his friends does not need resolving, it's stable. Harry's hatred of Snape has to end one way or another. Maybe when he kills Snape with his bare hands, maybe when he spends 10 years in a Buddhist retreat, maybe when Snape is thoroughly humiliated, maybe when it turns out that Harry's had the wrong attitude all along. But one way or another, it has to resolve. Neri: > And I suspect it's going to detract from the energy and intensity of > the story if the "central relationship" is between the hero and a > secondary character. We've seen it in OotP, when what was supposed to > be the driving relationship emotionally was the one between Harry and > Sirius, and at least personally I think it never quite worked. I > accepted as an axiom that Harry feels so strongly for Sirius, but I > never felt it myself, and ultimately this was because Sirius was a > secondary character, with his development mainly enslaved to the needs > of the plot. Sydney: As an antagonist, Snape is just plain a source of the "energy and intensity of the story". Sirius and Harry can't have a 'driving relationship', they don't have a *conflict*. Their relationship is not serving a 'driving' purpose, it's serving a tear-jerking, 'you bastard you killed Teddy!!' purpose. Stories revolve around conflict, that is the meaning of story. Ergo, the central relationship in a story is the one with the most conflict and the most change. To me that looks like Snape and Harry. Harry and Voldemort's relationship is also pulling around the central spine-- he's like the Witch in Wizard of Oz-- but lacking in any change except for the one big one where presumably Harry defeats him, it's not looking like the central one. The guy at the other end of a central relationship is, in very simple stories, normally a villain-- like the stepmother in Cinderella. In romances in which the characters are moving towards each other (rather than facing external complications) it's the Other Half, and most of the conflict comes from between them. In a buddy movie you do the same thing as in a romance but take out the sex. Neri: > Romantic stories are indeed usually based on a relationship between > two central characters, but I don't think HP is primarily a romantic > story. In Good vs Evil stories the hero is usually left alone against > that evil overlord, at most with the help of a sidekick or two that > don't outshine him. Sydney: Oh, man, I feel a lecture coming on... genre is a particular favorite topic of mine, and understanding genre is, as you say, critical to understanding story. I think you're right that to a large extent this a "Good vs. Evil" genre tale. But I disagree that that's the genre that is directing a great deal of the plot. When I see a children's story that has masses and masses and MASSES of backstory, and all the adults are messed up, and there's Secrets Hidden in the Past, I feel I'm in the presence of a "Child Healer" story. Many children's classics fit into this in some way (including, come to think of it, The Wizard of Oz). The characteristic energies are: child in introduced into a world that is both wondrous and mysterious. There are adult characters who are labouring under the yoke of some sort of oppression that is tied into the very structure of the society. The child is told stories about what happened that the world is sick or broken in some way, but there's a missing element, a mystery. The child, because as a child s/he has a fresh, innocent view of this world and/or is not touched by its corruption, has a power that no one else has to heal the sickness, because they can answer the question or discover the hidden cave or reveal the deception. The dark hidden thing is brought into the light and society can begin anew. Off the top of my head, stories in this genre would include the legend of Percival, The Secret Garden, Great Expectations, Little White Horse, most "Scooby do" plots. As a whole, the genre is an optimistic one with an upward, comic arc in the old sense of the word. There is normally some sort of reconciliation or gruding hand-shake as everyone realizes that their differences can be resolved in a civilized fashion, after the Source of Evil has been purged. Why don't I think Harry Potter is mainly a Good vs. Evil story? Because unlike Orcs, the Slytherin students can't happily be wiped out in order for the society to continue. It seems the sickness in the Wizarding World does not hinge on Voldemort; he's an embodiment of the sickness but killing him wouldn't end the story. The rift in the society is too deep for that to end the book on and leave the audience with the sense that that's enough to be going on with. There's a healing factor, an opening of festering wounds factor, that can't be resolved in the clean way a Dragon-head-chopping scene would in the Good/Evil genre. That's where I think Draco, as the new generation, and Snape, as the recent past, and Salazar Slytherin, as the deep past, come in. In your reading I see that not only Snape is part of the evil that has to be purged, but so is Draco, because you still think that he should be feeling that the killing of Gryffindor's and blood-traitors is cause for celebration, and if he isn't there has to be some reason that has to do with, I dunno, Snape having an affair with his mother or something. How do you see Draco being reconciled-- or does he get carted off to jail, Voldemort is destroyed, Snape kills himself to stop himself from being killed by the life debt, and everyone goes, yay, except for the remaining Slytherins to make trouble for the next generation? I guess that *is* the way you see it, as a clear-cut good vs. evil story, but I would find that... distrubing in a children's book and I don't think that's what's being set up. Basically, I think (to use the term I used way back in my Massive Villains Post of Doom), that Snape is a reconcilable antagonist. Neri: > Regarding the Life Debt, this is a different discussion, but I > think that if in Book 7 Snape steps between Voldemort and Harry to > save Harry's life, then it would have a huge importance to both Harry > and Snape. Sydney: Not if Harry could dismiss it as Snape still being the git he's always hated and acting for his own wicked and selfish reasons. In story terms, that's not important at all. It's *plot*, not *story*. Plots can be altered without much affecting the story-- Snape getting killed could be because of the Life Debt, or because he starts vying with V-mort for Top Dog and they take each other out, or he trips on a wand. If it doesn't hit Harry's hatred of Snape it's not part of the story. > > > > > Neri: > > > Life debt and ACID POPS give you two "What?!?" moments in Book 7 > > > instead of just one. > > > > Sydney: > > > > And you think that's STRONGER? And here I was looking for a grand > > unified Snape theory that ties back into Harry on every unanswered > > point. > > Neri: > I am not familiar with any grand unifying Snape theories, and > LOLLIPOPS certainly isn't one. LOLLIPOPS doesn't explain why Snape > took the UV and it doesn't explain several other Snape mysteries. I > doubt it is possible to find any single motivation of Snape that would > explain each and every thing he did in the books. We probably need > more than one motivation, which is why I'm using a combination of two > theories (though they don't necessarily depend on each other). Sydney: The LOLLIPOPS story is, Snape loved Lily, but was rejected by her for his hated enemy. Angry and hopeless, he joined the Bad Guys, and in doing so inadvertently doomed Lily to die. When he realized this, he changed sides, and devoting himself to the Good side and to the downfall of Voldemort, doing whatever was in his power to effect this. He is motivated by his essentially unresolvable guilt over Lily and his desire to deal with it through the defeat of Voldemort. All his actions and principal issues can go back to this-- his rage at James and Sirius, his obsession with Harry, Dumbledore's unshakable trust and his reluctance to explain his reasons to Harry, Snape's repression and sudden rages, his craving for acknowledgement as a 'good guy'. The Vow can connect in three possible, and not mutually exclusive, straightforward ways: 1. The death of Dumbledore was already in train, because of the ring curse. His death at Snape's hands would further the war effort by being put to use to entrench Snape as completely trusted by V-mort. 2. Snape's guilt and despair were so overwhelming that he did not put a particularily high value on his own life, so taking a vow would kill him under all but some very narrow conditions was not alarming to him 3. The sight of a mother begging him to save her child from Voldemort was one he was particularily succeptible to. Simple, clean, strong, not requiring too much exposition, does a whiz-banger on Harry, and has several interesting possible resolutions. There's plenty of good reasons to keep this thrilling plotline under wraps for the entire series. It seems in keeping with the themes of the book, and works with Snape's tirade about "fools who wear their hearts one their sleeves" being easy prey for Voldemort. It ties Lily into the heart of the story with a character who is still alive and lets her have an effect on things in the present day. > Neri: > You say yourself that LOLLIPOPS is much more popular than ACID POPS. > In fact I'd say any HP reader above the age of 12 probably had thought > about LOLLIPOPS by himself/herself early in the series (I certainly > did, and I had zero connection with the fandom at the time). So for > most readers ACID POPS will be a much bigger "WHAT?" moment than > LOLLIPOPS. Of course, for the few who had the misfortune to read my > ACID POPS posts it won't be such a big "WHAT?" moment. Sydney Oh, good! At least we agree that Snape/Lily is implied or foreshadowed in some way in the text, in a way that you could see early in the series, that the target audience (lower demographic) could also see and understand. I'm happy to see that it's been properly set up, because sometimes I think it's a bit too subtle (until HBP, that is, when nearly everyone can feel it in the air). For me, something that is properly set up is better than something that comes out of nowhere. Maybe that's just me though. I should say that if the high prize is to "comes out of nowhere", we wouldn't enjoy reading the books for a second time, we would ship them off to the Goodwill along with our monthly stack of paperback mysteries, because we've had the payoff. Instead we seem to enjoy knowing that something is coming but experiencing it again and again. > > Sydney: > > "If nobody thinks so, it can't be true". Well, I thinks it more, "if > > nobody sees it coming, it can't be foreshadowed as you say it's being > > foreshadowed. Because nobody seems to see it coming." > > > > Neri: > Hmmm. And you think it is impossible that JKR will actually *want* to > come up, in the last book, with something that nobody has seen coming? Sydney: If that was the case, she would close the books with an asteroid hitting the earth, or Trevor the Toad being Merlin in disguise and defeating Voldemort. The point of story structure is play between anticipation and surprise. You have to have more, MUCH more anticipation than surprise, otherwise your audience will not care what's going on. They cannot be pulled forward through the story without being swung forwards, as it were, on strategically placed vines. Snape being in love with Narcissa provides no surprise, because I can't see where the audience would care about it, so it doesn't place a vine on the far end of the gap. It doesn't provide anticipation because it's not, as I said, foreshadowed, so it doesn't provide a vine on the near side of the gap. Providing neither surprise nor anticipation, unanchored to anything we know to expect from Snape already, having no effect on the main character... it would be a very weak choice no matter what Snape you have. Let's say you have Evil Snape who planned all along to kill Dumbledore. Then the UV being motivated by a yen for Narcissa is just confusing in retrospect-- "hang on", the audience would have to stop and ask, "did he or didn't he want to kill the old man when he took the Vow? I mean, he's evil and it was part of his plan to begin with... so was the killing motivated by the Vow, meaning the Narcissa thing, or was it motivated by his original plan since the start of the books? Is it just the timing being made a bit awkward? But then it's still part of the plan, isn't it, I mean, he MADE the vow as part of the plan to get Narcissa, so presumably he was okay with the sacrifice of having to do it that year. It's not even a good complication. I'm going to cut this post here, and go onto a new post to address the rest of the Snape/Narcissa specifics, because this post is now officially unweildly... -- Sydney, back after these messages From carodave92 at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 23:26:06 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 23:26:06 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails/Life Debt In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157551 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "dumbledore11214" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Kathryn Jones > wrote: > > 5. Considering the information that we have been given on Life > Debts, is this > > fore-shadowing of what will come in Book 7? Has Arthur just > realized what this > > could mean for the Weasley family? Does the fact that he speaks in > a > > constricted voice mean anything other than his distress at nearly > losing Ron? > > Carodave: Maybe life debts are triggered by sparing - not saving - someone's life. So when Harry rescues Ginny from the memory of Tom Riddle, there is no life debt, but when Harry spares Wormtail from being cursed by Lupin and Sirius, a life debt is triggered. Similarly, Snape owes James a life debt for sparing his life, by pulling him back from the shrieking shack. Carodave From bboyminn at yahoo.com Mon Aug 28 23:47:24 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 23:47:24 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet?(was Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157552 --- "horridporrid03" wrote: > > > >>bboyminn: > > > > While I am not discrediting all the things that have > > > > been said so far, but let us not forget that Draco > > > > went to Voldemort with the Vanishing Cabinet Plan. > > > >>Magpie: > > > No, he DID NOT. I'm sorry to be so vehement but I > > > can't stand having this presented as canon. Voldemort > > > discovered Lucius had destroyed the Horcrux. His anger > > > was terrible to behold. ... > > > bboyminn: > > Sorry but your wrong, or at least as wrong as I am. What > > is the very first thing that occurs chronologically in > > the book? Not the first thing the books reveals to us, > > but the first thing that occurs chronologically. Anwer: > > Draco figures out that there are two connected Vanishing > > Cabinets; one inside Hogwarts, one outside. ... > > Betsy Hp: > I think your time-line is wrong, Steve. Draco tells > Dumbledore that he got the idea about the cabinet after > hearing Montague's story. That can't have occured at the > end of the school year because Montague was too sick .... > So the visit must have occured over the summer. bboyminn: Sorry, not so, Montegue returns to the school around Easter, and is at the school for a minimum of two full month recoverings. Yes, in the beginning, he was confused and disoriented, but otherwise uninjured. 'Dazed and confused' doesn't sound all that sick to me. It seems reasonable that over the course of two month he gradually recovered, and that Draco visited him while he was in the school hospital ward where he was regaling his friends and admirers with tales of his adventure. All indications are that Draco had the plan figured out before the end of the school year. When Harry landed Draco's father in prison, I speculate that he saw the abinet as a way to attack Hogwarts. Certainly, he would realize just how valuable a secret way into Hogwarts was to Voldemort. I admit a huge amount of speculation in my version, but the books only provide us with the result, so we can only speculate how we got from the beginning to that result. I still say the first event is Draco's realization of the Cabinet as a means of attack. Given his feelings about Harry, Dumbledore, and the Ministry, he would have certainly wanted his revenge. Telling Voldemort about the cabinet was his revenge. I don't deny Voldemort's anger with Lucius, but it wasn't about the diary, it was about the muck-up at the Ministry. But again, the scene at Snape's house is the end of the events leading up to Draco's task. I speculate on how Draco got to that end, and the logical and canonal starting place is with Draco's prior knowledge of the Cabinet. Draco's on-going and unrelenting task (activity) from beginning to end, is the Cabinet. It is not the diversion, the two failed attempts on Dumbledore's life are the diversion. They are desperate attempts at an alternate action that Draco felt necessary because he saw he was failing at his primary task. Even early in the summer, Draco is already working on the Cabinet (Draco's Detour). The books seem to make it clear that the task was to kill Dumbledore, and the means was the Cabinet. However, the attack on Hogwarts didn't go as planned, DA and Order members interferred. If things had gone as planned, no one would have known the DE we in the castle. They could have set and sprung their trap, and carried on from there. Unfortunately, the were met with resistance the minute they stepped out or the Room of Requirements. Perhaps their greater plan was to kill Dumbledore, and take and hold Hogwarts, but the element of stealth was completely lost, so the operation was scaled back to kill Dumbledore and get out alive. It seems clear to me that the Cabinet always was an integral part of the master plan. It was the mean to the end. If it was not the means to the end, then why have it at all? Why not just have Draco kill Dumbledore and run for it? Why? Because there was a plan from the very beginning, a plan to get Death Eaters into the castle, secure the perimeter, and lay and spring the trap to kill Dumbledore. Remember, Dumbledore under normal circumstances in not an easy man to kill. You heard it here first. Steve/bboyminn From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 00:08:21 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 00:08:21 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157553 > > Mike: > > > But why should we? Where do you or Magpie get your basis for > > pronouncing "Squib" is a *bigoted* or *racial* slur? > > > > Magpie: > I didn't pronounce it a racial slur. I described it just the way > Steve described it, as referring to Filch's physical limitations. > Like calling him "wheelchair boy." Which I think any child would > recognize in this context as choosing to attack someone's disability > or their status as a member of the underclass instead of whatever > you're angry at in order to put them in their place, and that's > inappropriate. Magpie's earlier post: I wasn't going to reply to this, but just in case...we do all realize that what you described is classic bigotry, right? That Hagrid is asserting his "dominance" by reminding Filch of his inferior circumstances of birth? It's the same way that Malfoy responds to Hermione when Hermione makes him feel low on the Quidditch Pitch. Whether or not Hagrid hates Filch for being a Squib doesn't matter as much as the fact that he expresses his hatred by going straight for "Squib." Mike: Yes, you didn't pronounce it a "racial slur", you pronounced it as "classic bigotry". But I also used the word *or*, in referencing your post *or* Eddie's post which came after your post. Which makes you the first person to elevate Hagrid's words to the level of "bigotry". I also noted that you snipped the rest of my first paragraph wherein I questioned the notion that the name "Squib" is a bigoted term. I won't repeat it here, but you know what I said. I also noticed that you chose to ignore what I said and continue to apply your definition of the term. But I presented canon for my point, where's yours? I find that curious when this response is at the bottom of a long post wherein you berate Steve for not adhering to canon. So I'll use the same argument you used on Steve. You have appllied your opinion as to the harshness of the term then expounded based on your opinion. And you've done it in direct contradiction to what we know from canon. Then you try to draw a parallel to Malfoy calling Hermione a "mudblood". Well we know that only bigoted witches and wizards use the term "mudblood" whereas the term "Squib" is bandied about by everyone *including* the Squibs themselves. In reference to geneology, "Squib" seems no more derogatory in canon than the term "half-blood". Your analogy doesn't hold water. I also don't accept Steve's analogy to "wheelchair boy". There is a huge difference between "disability" and being blessed with special abilities. If you called one "slowpoke" because they can't run as fast as an Olympic sprinter, I would not chastise you for using a bigoted term, would you? So I stand by my original statement with one word change, to wit: Sensitivity to prejudice is admirable, accusing another of "bigotry" without conclusive justification is reprehensible. From sydpad at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 00:39:46 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 00:39:46 -0000 Subject: Story Structure (WAS: ACID POPS and teenager Draco) continues Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157554 Taken down and reposted for a correction and for clarity... And now, back to our Show! > > > Neri, > > > who notes also that nobody's interested in discussing the juicy SHIP > > > clues in Spinner's End, which is quite strange for HPfGU. > > > > Sydney: > > > > "Strange", or "totally understandable because they're not clues". > > Your call. > > > > Neri: > Or maybe, just maybe, "totally understandable because the clues point > in a direction you don't like"? Sydney: Oh, I get it-- you were referring to MY not addressing the 'clues'. Sorry, I get confused about when you're addressing me and when you're speaking in generalities... I assumed you meant, the board as a whole wasn't falling like starving dogs upon a possible ship, which IS odd. Alright-y, let's have a look at your close reading then, which came about because someone made the sensible point that Narcissa wouldn't have mentioned that Snape was Lucius' old friend as a reason to help, if she had gone to him to use his lust for her as an incentive. To be honest, it's not so much a close reading as you interpolating a load of mustache-twirling that isn't in the text. As far as I can see, you have two actual points: one, that Snape points out more than once that Draco is in peril because of Voldemort's rage at Lucius; and two, that Narcissa is a heap on the floor when Snape proposes to help. However, you did seem to snip rather a lot of critical things, and put in rather a lot of redundant subtext to explain things that are already explained in the text itself. To summarize in advance, you do everything in your power snipping-wise to give the impression that Narcissa is hysterical because Snape is goading her into it, because he enjoys seeing her in hysterics, and further that their discussion is primarily about Lucius and his flaws. In order to do this you cut the critical point-- twice-- that Narcissa is hysterical because the scene is about her realizing that Voldemort's *intends* Draco to be killed. Snape does not say this himself-- he merelly confirms it obliquely, twice, when Narcissa says it (the parts that you cut). Narcissa is in the position of someone going to a doctor desperate for reassurance that their child does not have a terminal illness. Snape as the doctor is refusing to lie, but he is neither inventing, exaggerating, or playing up the basic situation. It doesn't exclude your reading that he is secretly enjoying it, but it isn't there in the text, either. Neither is any inclusion of Luicius that is incomprehensible in the context of Snape explaining the nature of the illness. I'm sorry, this is naturally going to be hard to follow, as I have to go back and forth between what Neri quotes from the text in his argument, and the text itself, and my argument. God, I wish this board allowed HTML so I could use some italics or indents or a different font or something, but I'll just have to live with being unclear. For those following along at home, Neri's post of Killer Snape/Narcissa clues we should all be talking about is no. 157342. Here we go: Actual text: * "... Severus... please... you are, you have always been, Draco's favorite teacher... you are Lucius' old friend... I beg you... you are the Dark Lord's favorite, most trusted advisor... will you speak to him, persuade him--" * Neri: But even this single small reminder of the Lucius/Snape friendship is a BIG mistake of Narcissa, as Snape immediately responds by beating her on the ears with her dear Lucius: (snip canon quote) Sydney: In the scene, Snape is stressing Voldemort's anger at Lucius because he's responding to Narcissa's line, which is, that Snape should talk Voldemort out of his revenge plans. You can put in whatever Subtext of Evil you like, but in the text, he is explaining to Narcissa that what she begging him to do *at this stage of the scene* -- that is, use his influence with Voldemort to get him to not punish Lucius in this way -- is not possible. Because Voldemort is really, really angry at Lucius. I don't seem to see the part where you cover why it would make sense that she brought it up in the first place, secondarily to his favoured teacher status or not, seeing as it would seriously set back her objectives here. But let's move on: Neri: And Narcissa must realize her mistake, because she immediately changes tack and go on to tell Snape, with the proper attitude I might add, how *you* (italics) could do for her what Lucius obviously can't, and how Snape would be rewarded beyond all the other DEs (Lucius naturally included): Sydney: Whoa now, she doesn't *immediately* change tack. After Snape's explanation that Voldemort's anger at Lucius is the reason Voldemort cannot be persuaded by Snape, Narcissa responds with the logical inference: * "Then I am right, he has chosen Draco in revenge!" choked Narcissa, "He does not mean him to succeed, he wants him to be killed trying!" When Snape said nothing, Narcissa seemed to lose what little self-restraint she still possessed.. * Oh, wait, you include that part!: Neri: ************************************************************ When Snape said nothing, Narcissa seemed to lose what little self-restraint she still possessed. Standing up, she staggered to Snape and seized the front of his robes. Her face close to his, her tears falling onto his chest, she gasped, "You could do it. *You* could do it instead of Draco, Severus. You would succeed, of course you would, and he would reward you beyond all of us ?" ************************************************************ Now that's more like it, but she's still not quite kneeling, so Snape reminds her again why the Malfoys have acquired the Dark Lord's wrath: Sydney: To me it looks like Narcissa is responding to Snape's silent confirmation that Voldemort plans on Draco being killed, which DOES seem a little alarming and something that would motivate hysteria. But perhaps you are right, and the subtext is that she's actually responding to Snape's runnning down Lucius being a reminder that Snape is a rival to Lucius, something she'd forgotten about, and consciously changing tactics for that reason. Maybe this is a personal reaction, but I think I'll stick with the surface reason, even if its a bit boring, that Narcissa is reacting in a pretty direct way to the "Voldemort wants Draco to be killed" part. Hang on, now, hang on.. you snipped another bit that comes before the line of Snape's you're about to go on to. Let me put it in for you before we move along: * "Snape caught hold of wrists and removed her clutching hands. Looking down into her tear-stained face, he said, slowly, "He intends me to do it in the end, I think. But he is determined that Draco should try first. You see, in the unlikely event that Draco succeeds, I shall be able to remain at Hogwarts a little longer, fullfilling my useful role as spy." * Then Narcissa says, * "In other words, it doesn't matter to him if Draco is killed!" * That's when Snape says, to return to the part you include in your post: Neri: ************************************************************ "The Dark Lord is very angry," repeated Snape quietly. "He failed to hear the prophecy. You know as well as I do, Narcissa, that he does not forgive easily." ************************************************************ A bit repetitive of you, Severus, and not very diplomatic either, if you are interested in the good will of the Malfoy family. Sydney: So, the subtext could be, "Yes, Lucius is a dork. You should be with ME!". Or it could be, "You are correct, it doesn't matter to Voldemort that Draco is killed, in fact, that is his objective". The latter is harsh but true, which is Snape's normal style; and it's what he has been trying to make clear from the top of this series of beats. It's repetitive because he is making it clear to Narcissa that they both have to accept that the simple version, Snape talking Voldemort out of his revenge, ain't gonna happen. At least IMO. Back to Neri, putting in some mustache-twirling and conflating a bunch of stuff: Neri: But no doubt it effectively breaks Narcissa completely. She "crumples, falling at his feet, sobbing and moaning on the floor". And *now* suddenly Snape shows her a little tenderness, oh yeah. He seizes her by her arms, lifts her up and steers her back to the sofa (snort! JKR has never been very original when it comes to blatant SHIPping), he hints that he may be able to help her, and finally she's properly kneeling at his feet. *Now* that she's just where he wanted her, he kneels in front of her too and clasps hands. Sydney: I think he shows 'a bit of tenderness' her because... well, she's now crumpled and hysterical on the floor and not even able to pay attention to what he's saying. I don't see a whole lot of now-I-have-her-where-want-her here-- what does he actually do? You snip this for some reason: * "He then poured her more wine and forced the glass into her hand. "Narcissa, that's enough. Drink this. Listen to me." * So she listens to him-- "she quietened a little" , which, again, on the bare beat level of the text, was his objective in picking her up of the floor. It is at this point that he says: * "It might be possible.. for me to help Draco." * Now, what has changed here? I mean in the actual scene, not in the internal subtextual possibilities. In your subtext, the change is that Narcissa is now properly hysterical and has reached an appropriate flattery point. In the text, a new idea *has* been introduced, one to which Snape resonds "slowly". The start of the series of beats at which Snape is described as speaking "slowly" and "quietly" (as opposed to "flatly"), is when he responds to Narcissa's line: * "YOU could do it. You could do it instead of Draco, Severus." * Wow, she says it like, twice! The new idea which seems a little more significant, and a little liklier to start a thought-process in Snape, than hitting yet another level of hysteria and flattery. And I might mention, it's something that actually pays off in the book-- "You could do it instead of Draco". He said slowly: "He intends me to do it in the end, I think." You can scroll up to see the entire text of that exchange. For some reason you skip ahead and say that Snape and Narcissa clasp hands as soon as he's got her on the sofa, missing all sorts of juicy action! Snape says haltingly that it is possible for him to help Draco. Then: * "Severus-- oh, Severus-- you would help him? Would you look after him, see that he comes to no harm?" "I can try." She flung away her glass, it skidded across the table as she slid off the sofa into a kneeling position at Snape's feet, seized his hand in both of hers and pressed her lips to it. "If you are there to protect him... Severus, will you swear it? Will you make the Unbreakable Vow?" "The Unbreakable Vow?" Snape's expression was blank, unreadable: Bellatrix, however, let out a cackle of triumphant laughter. "Aren't you listening, Narcissa? Oh, he'll *try*, I'm sure... the usual empty words, the usual slithering out of action... oh, oh the Dark Lord's orders, of course!" Snape did not look at Bellatrix. His black eyes were fixed on Narcissa's tear-filled blue ones as she continued to clutch his hand. "Certainly, Narcissa, I shall make the Unbreakable Vow," he said quietly. * Now, we have a whole load of things going on at once. Narciassa goes into fait-accompli mode-- I think her going on her knees and taking his hand is the equivalent of grabbing his hand, putting a pen in it, and holding it over a legal document with her eyes shining. Bellatrix does a, "He won't do it 'cause he's chicken" thing. Snape is still using the quiet voice he started using with his line, "He intends me to do it in the end, I think". His agreeing to the Vow could be a reaction to Narcissa, a reaction to Bellatrix, or something he's already well on his way to agreeing to do. It is particularily important, I think, that Snape's expression, when he is making his choice, is "blank and unreadable", the expression that we have been taught to associate with Occlumency. And how do you do Occlumency? "Empty yourself of all emotion". Whatever decision Snape is making here, it seems to be one he is *blocking* his emotions about. I would say the motivator for his change, as Neri agrees, is the beat where Narcissa says: * When Snape said nothing, Narcissa seemed to lose what little self-restraint she still possessed. Standing up, she staggered to Snape and seized the front of his robes. Her face close to his, her tears falling onto his chest, she gasped, "You could do it. *You* could do it instead of Draco, Severus. You would succeed, of course you would, and he would reward you beyond all of us ?" * Because that's when he starts putting elipses and dashes into his dialogue and speaking quietly and doing a lot of looking into Narcissa's eyes. Sure it could be the flattery, though I don't see where the killer line is that Snape hadn't thought of before (omg! If I killed D-dore, Voldemort would reward me!). His looking into Narcissa's eyes after avoiding them for a lot of the scene could be him absorbing her hotness. I tend to think there's a bit of Legilimency here-- as an extremely upset person looking directly into his eyes in close proximity, she's probably practically yelling in head-- and that he's getting as much data as he can. At this point, I'm not trying to prove DDM!Snape, so I won't go into what I think the subtext here is. If you're an ESE!Snaper, you are free at this point to say, ah! the subtext we have to take into account is, Snape killing Dumbledore is already on the table, and this is having an effect on his actions. If you're a DDM!Snaper, you can say, ah, the subtext we have to take into account is, Snape killing Dumbledore is already on the table, and this is having an effect on his actions, whether he intends to actually go through with it or not. I AM trying to shoot down Snape wanting Narcissa as being a significant thread of either the UV plot or the Draco story, so I think at least I've shown that this scene isn't particularily suggestive in that direction, if you read the whole thing and not just the bits that support it and cut the bits that interfere with it. Whew! I'm a bit exhausted, but I'll soldier on over the next ridge and cover some of the Draco stuff from Neri's post: > > Sydney: > > You will notice that Draco also avoids telling *his > > friends*, Crabbe and Goyle, what's going on. Because he just might > > start cracking up. > > > > Neri: > Draco has absolutely no logical reason to tell Crabbe and Goyle. Sydney: We're not talking about logical reasons. We're talking about the common facor between all the people Draco doesn't tell what's going on: his mother, his mentor, his friends-- the last one flagged in the text with the interchange with Harry, and isn't necessary to expose plot-wise at all. I think that's suggestive of something. Neri: > And here's another canon clue for you. Why does Draco cut his talk > with Snape (the one Harry overhears after the slug club party) and > storms out? What was the specific point in Snape's words that made > Draco so angry he wouldn't continue the conversation? Want to place a > bet first? Here it goes: > > > ****************************************************** > HBP, Ch. 15, p. 324: > > "Then why not confide in me, and I can ?" > > "I know what your up to! You are out to steal my glory!" > > There was another pause, then Snape said coldly, "you are speaking > like a child. I quite understand that your father capture and > imprisonment has upset you, but ? " > > Harry had barely a second's warning; he heard Malfoy's footsteps under > the door and flung himself out of the way just as it burst open; > Malfoy was striding away down the corridor. > ******************************************************* > > Interesting. Snape mentions *Lucius* for the first time in that > conversation, and Draco storms out within a second. And it wasn't the > "your acting like a child" part, because Snape had made the point > about Draco's clumsiness and foolishness several times before in that > conversation and it didn't send Draco out. Sydney: Actually, I think you were right the first time-- it's the 'acting like a child' part. To be told you're foolish and clumsy isn't going to the heart of the equation; "You're acting like a child" is. And it's capped off with a reference to the other father figure, his actual father, that Draco is going through conflicted feelings about for the same reason he's conflicted about Snape. Not torrid affairs but good and bad: * "What does it matter" said Malfoy, "Defence against the Dark Arts-- it's all just a joke, isn't it, an act? Like any of us need protecting against the Dark Arts--" * I mean, this sounds like a teenager starting to question The Establishment to me. Neri: >Sounds to me like Draco has > an ugly suspicion about Snape conspiring against his father, but for > some reason it's too embarrassing to say out loud. But if these are > Draco's suspicions, why won't JKR make them obvious so we know what > Draco has against Snape? Maybe because it's a clue to something that > is kept for Book 7? Sydney: Well, I mean, because I just think *it's so freaking obvious already*. Draco's storyline is all about leading to this climax on the top of the tower, where Dumbledore says to him, "You're not a killer, Draco", and his wand wavers. It's about him separating himself from his former role models and trying to be an adult-- "I don't need your protection! It's my job, he gave it to me and I'm doing it!"-- and cracking under the pressure and crying in bathrooms. You yourself understand that this is the *story*. For some reason you seem to want to make the *plot* a different thing than the story: Neri: > Draco's coming-of-age is a thematic, meta-thinking reason. I generally > agree with it, but it cannot replace proximal reasons inside the plot. > Even a coming-of-age teenager needs to have specific reasons to > completely turn against a person he liked a lot for five years. > Certainly in a mystery story where the readers are generally supposed > to guess the hidden motivations of suspected characters by their > behavior. Sydney: His hidden motivations pay off at the end of the book, when he has is "moment of truth". The story presented him with a choice between being a killer and not being a killer. He tried the killer part out and it made him sick to his stomach. He was nearly killed himself by Harry so he experienced it first hand from the victim angle. He shuts himself off from his 'killer' family and mentors and friends. This isn't meta-thinking, it's the story. If you shoehorn in a plot where there's this whole other thing going on, that he's worried about his killer teacher seducing his mother and he supports his killer father instead, so he tries to be a killer for his killer boss without the teacher's help, how is the payoff suddenly, "You're not a killer, Draco"? This isn't a 'proximal reason inside the plot' curlicue on the roof to concretize the story, it's an entire different building. Neri: > I certainly wouldn't try to convince Pippin that I know better than > her because I'm a Lupin fan. If anything, being Lupin fan would make > me a *less* objective judge of any Lupin theory, especially theories > that Lupin is evil. Sydney: I brought up Draco's fan's opinion of his motivations because they this theory isn't about Draco being or not being evil. It's about what's going on inside Draco's head and his relationship with his family, so naturally I would turn people who thought about the subject a lot more than I did (I don't really think much about Draco). After all, Draco does have a couple of murder attempts here so it's not like Draco fans would be saying he's actually a double-agent for the light side the whole book. I don't see any reason why a Draco fan would subconsciously resist a juicy story like Snape going after Narcissa, so I think if it was there in potentialitly they would be all over it. I mean, it has sex and everything. There's also the fact that the proof of a theory is in its predictive power. Draco fans have spent years fantasizing about a story where Draco becomes a Death Eater and it puts him through the wringer and he emerges not being able to do it. And, lo, the story appears. In the book. Unless you highlight all the stuff that's the Draco story and press DELETE, that's the story. -- Sydney, OMG IS THAT THE TIME?! I gotta spend less time on this board... From zgirnius at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 00:44:23 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 00:44:23 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails/Life Debt In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157555 > Carodave: > Maybe life debts are triggered by sparing - not saving - someone's > life. So when Harry rescues Ginny from the memory of Tom Riddle, > there is no life debt, but when Harry spares Wormtail from being > cursed by Lupin and Sirius, a life debt is triggered. Similarly, > Snape owes James a life debt for sparing his life, by pulling him > back from the shrieking shack. > zgirnius: Interesting idea...but I am not understanding the distinction. How is James pulling Snape out of the Shack different than Harry pulling Ginny out of the Chamber? (In what way is one a sparing and the other a saving, of the endangered person?) Or maybe Snape simply does not owe a magical Life Debt to James...Dumbledore certainly used different language to discuss it than the debt of Peter. ('funny how the mind works' vs. 'magic at its deepest'.) From kjones at telus.net Tue Aug 29 00:59:12 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 17:59:12 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <44F39160.9050804@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157556 KJ wrote: > 5. Considering the information that we have been given on > Life Debts, is this fore-shadowing of what will come in > Book 7? .. snipping excellent responses > bboyminn: > > I think Arthur's voice is reflecting distress at how many > of his family members have been in danger, that and the > worry of the moment. So, it is not necessarily related > specifically to Harry saving them. Certainly that is an > undeniable aspect, but I don't think the tone of his voice > fall on Harry, in a manner of speaking. > > As to the Life Debts, as others have pointed out, > according to JKR, Ginny doesn't own Harry a Life Debt. > Yes, she owes him her life in the common everyday sense, > but not in the magically binding sense. > > It seems that the 'life saving' has to be is a very direct > and deliberate way. Harry's information lead to Arthur > being saved, but Harry didn't save him with his own hands. > To save Ginny, Harry had to defeat young Tom Riddle, but > he did that to save his own life as well. Ginny being save > was an indirect, unintended, and unknown result of > defeating Tom Riddle. > > Ron, on the other hand, is a little more unclear. It was > Harry who directly and personally administered the Bazoar, > and it seems that it made the critical difference. So, > perhaps Ron owns Harry a magically binding Life Debt, but > only JKR can confirm it for sure. KJ writes: While JKR makes it clear that Ginny does not have a magical life debt to Harry in the following quotation, there is very little else to go by. Life debts obviously have a great deal to do with the plot in book 7, according to this quote. > MA: Does she have a life debt to Harry from book two? > > JKR: No, not really. Wormtail is different. You know, > part of me would just love to explain the whole thing to > you, plot of book seven, you know, I honestly would. I can find nothing in the quotes to indicate whether or not Hermione would have any kind of Life Debt to Harry or Ron. When she was attacked in the bathroom by the troll, she was completely unable to defend herself and the troll was advancing on her. Both Harry and Ron risked themselves to save her, in spite of it "being the last thing they wanted to do." It was actually Ron's spell that caused the troll's club to fall on his head and knock him out. In the case of Arthur, Harry sounded the alarm without any regard to what people might think of him, and was directly responsible for Arthur being found in time. Borderline, I know, but considering the fact that Harry was afraid of what was happening to him, it might have been more in his interest to have kept quiet. Life Debts, if we compare Ron, Hermione, Peter Pettigrew, and Snape, may have more to do with other out-standing debts. Harry would not have been in the position of saving PP if Pettigrew had not been responsible for the death of his parents. Harry and Ron felt responsible for Hermione being in the bathroom, crying, when the troll arrived. Harry felt responsible for giving Ron the chocolates that caused him to be in Slughorn's room just to be poisoned. I'm thinking that James Potter might also have felt responsible in some way for Sirius sending Snape to the Shrieking shack. In the case of Arthur and Ginny, Harry felt badly that he had not listened to Ginny, and he felt that he had attacked Arthur personally, but there was not the same sense of responsibility for either of these events. Thoughts on that? KJ From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Tue Aug 29 01:04:19 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 01:04:19 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet?(was Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157557 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "horridporrid03" wrote: > > > >>bboyminn: > > > > While I am not discrediting all the things that have > > > > been said so far, but let us not forget that Draco > > > > went to Voldemort with the Vanishing Cabinet Plan. > > > > Draco > > figures out that there are two connected Vanishing Cabinets; > > one inside Hogwarts, one outside. This occurs late in the > > previous school year or over the summer. I think it is a > > fair interpretation of canon, that the entire Draco plot > > grows from that piece of information. > > Betsy Hp: > I think your time-line is wrong, Steve. Draco tells Dumbledore that > he got the idea about the cabinet after hearing Montague's story. Aussie: I don't know if Draco and Montegue are that friendly. Draco just heard the story (after montegue appartaed out of the cabinet and was found with his head stuck in a loo.) On the tower, Draco said it was the "Cabinet that hadn't been used for years." FYI, that cabinet was damaged in Chamber of Secrets book. Filch takes Harry to his office, and Nearly-headless Nick gets Peeves to drop the Cabinet on the floor above Filch's office. Filch runs off and Harry sees the Kwikspells course in an envelope on Filch's desk, then Filch lets Harry go, embaressed. That is why Filch admitts a couple of chapters later to being a Squib. aussie From grich277080 at aol.com Mon Aug 28 22:20:54 2006 From: grich277080 at aol.com (rchrdsann) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 22:20:54 -0000 Subject: prophecy Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157558 AnnR: After listening to HP OOP regarding the prophecy I wondered how long before Harry and Neville were born did Trelawney make the prophecy. Could Harry have fulfilled her prophecy the night at Godric's Hollow when his parents were murdered and he vanquished Voldemort? It says that "none can live while the other survives," well, Harry has a very poor quality of life with no carefree living. It would be very stressful living with the threat of death hanging over you. Will the final conflict be something entirely different and not connected to the "prophecy" or will Harry awake to find it has all been a dream like Alice in Wonderland? From celizwh at intergate.com Tue Aug 29 01:17:37 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 01:17:37 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157559 Houyhnhnm [,] snipped: > > > I think it is Filch's personality that Hagrid dislikes > > > rather than the fact that he is a Squib. Snow: > > Yep! I thought that Filch was making Hagrid feel that he > > was as far down the totem pole as Filch always thought > > he was and Hagrid plucked ... inform(ed) Filch that he > > was at the very least a teacher ... > > Magpie: > > ...we do all realize that what you described is classic > > bigotry, right? That Hagrid is asserting his "dominance" > > by reminding Filch of his inferior circumstances .... bboyminn: > None the less though, Filch actually started the incident > when he failed to recognise the circumstances and to > recognise Hagrid's authority. houyhnhnm: Yes, the Squib remark was hitting below the belt (whatever Hagrid's feelings about Squibs) and, yes, "he hit me first". That seems to be the way they do things in the Potterverse. Personally, I think it's the reason they are afflicted with one Dark Lord after another. From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 29 01:26:20 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 21:26:20 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails References: Message-ID: <004a01c6cb0a$22966170$2860400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157560 > Mike: > Yes, you didn't pronounce it a "racial slur", you pronounced it > as "classic bigotry". But I also used the word *or*, in referencing > your post *or* Eddie's post which came after your post. Which makes > you the first person to elevate Hagrid's words to the level > of "bigotry". Magpie: And it's a bit disturbing I had to be the first to do that! Mike: > I also noted that you snipped the rest of my first paragraph wherein I > questioned the notion that the name "Squib" is a bigoted term. I won't > repeat it here, but you know what I said. I also noticed that you > chose to ignore what I said and continue to apply your definition of > the term. Magpie: I think I snipped it because it wasn't relevent. I know that "Squib" is used as a straight, descriptive term. I wasn't claiming that it was a slur in itself. I thought I made it clear that it was the way Hagrid was described as pulling it out in this context, to put Filch in his place, that sounded very much like the reason to bring out a slur. Just as if Filch had said to Hagrid, "Why should I care what you say, you giant!" that would suggest the same thing even though "giant" in itself is just what some people are. Mike: But I presented canon for my point, where's yours? I find > that curious when this response is at the bottom of a long post > wherein you berate Steve for not adhering to canon. Magpie: Yeah, it's an annoying thing. But nobody's making up scenes here. We're both discussing the moment that Hagrid calls Filch a sneakin' Squib, right? So nobody's strayed from canon. Mike:> > So I'll use the same argument you used on Steve. You have appllied > your opinion as to the harshness of the term then expounded based on > your opinion. And you've done it in direct contradiction to what we > know from canon. Magpie: I did not claim that the term Squib in itself was exclusively a derogatory term. Saying "Filch is a Squib" is not derogatory. I said that what Hagrid was described as doing in the post above--asserting dominance by identifying Filch as a Squib-was bigotry. Mike:> > Then you try to draw a parallel to Malfoy calling Hermione > a "mudblood". Well we know that only bigoted witches and wizards use > the term "mudblood" whereas the term "Squib" is bandied about by > everyone *including* the Squibs themselves. In reference to > geneology, "Squib" seems no more derogatory in canon than the > term "half-blood". Your analogy doesn't hold water. Magpie: You're not reading it the way I intended it. I was not drawing the analogy that they are both using terms that are exclusively slurs. I said, and still believe, that what Malfoy is doing in that scene is the same as what Hagrid was described as doing. Malfoy is angry at Hermione for humiliating him in front of the team. She makes him feel small, and he responds by bringing up what she is in an attempt to assert himself as superior based on what she is, though what she is has nothing to do with anything. Neither does Filch's being born with the inability to do magic. Filch lives in a world where that makes him lacking in normal abilities, not failing to be blessed with special abilities. Mike: > So I stand by my original statement with one word change, to wit: > Sensitivity to prejudice is admirable, accusing another of "bigotry" > without conclusive justification is reprehensible. Magpie: And I'm afraid I stand by my original discomfort at the fact that for a series that gets so often credited at being sensitive to prejudice I so often hear it's never prejudiced unless the person is acting purely on hatred of another group. -m From sherriola at earthlink.net Tue Aug 29 02:05:31 2006 From: sherriola at earthlink.net (Sherry Gomes) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 19:05:31 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] DD at the Dursleys: Why do people dislike the scene? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157561 Lupinlore wrote: Let us turn our attention for a moment to a scene that gets a lot of discussion and no little heat: DD at the Dursleys at the beginning of HBP. Several people have expressed discomfort with or dislike for this scene. I confess to being utterly baffled. It seems that the scene serves two purposes. One, the more minor purpose, is to get Harry out of the house while providing some comic relief and maybe a couple of hints (i.e. Petunia's blush) as to what might be coming. Sherry now: Personally, I adore the scene. I believe we have enough evidence in canon that the Dursleys have abused Harry, emotionally and physically. For them to get tapped on the head by glasses of Meade, and to have a couch come up and force them to sit doesn't even begin to pay them back for abusing a child. Not only did they lock him in a cupboard, then later starve him and lock him in an upstairs room with bars on the window--what if the house had ever caught fire--but in this same chapter, Harry thinks that experience has taught him to stay out of Vernon's reach. I don't think it's because Vernon has a thing for shaking hands with his nephew. I laugh every time I read the chapter. I love every second of it. Sherry From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 02:18:19 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 02:18:19 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation?/Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157562 > > bboyminn: > > > > Sorry but your wrong, or at least as wrong as I am. > > Magpie: > No, these two versions of events are in no way equal. Mine is based > backed up by things that are said in the text. Yours takes that > information, sweeps it aside, and then proceeds to make stuff up > that's not referenced anywhere. That's what gives my version more > weight. Alla: Sorry, but to me they **are** equal. Till the series end it does not really matter to me whether the theory is based on more facts in canon or less facts in canon, as long as theory is based on **something** which is presented in canon. For the record I am much more convinced by your version, but it really has nothing to do with the argument that your theory has more canonical back up, it is just I think you present stronger argument, that is all. Steve's argument also arrived from canon, although with a bit more extrapolation IMO. Draco learns about Vanishing cabinets, Draco is craving glory from being in Voldemort's service. Really, from these two **canonical** events to me there is not a long road to travel to Draco going to Voldemort with this information. Canon does not mention it true, **but** nowhere in canon I see the mentioning of Snape loving Lily for example and I see **plenty** of possible hints that Snape loved Narcissa in Spinner End. Am I a little bit convinced that Snape loved Narcissa? Not at all. I mean I would love that to be true, but I am betting on Snape and Lily **precisely** for the silence of canon. To go back to your canonical support of Voldemort being angry at Lucius. Um, yes he is angry, but for all I know, everything that had been said at Spinner End can turned to be a lie, no? It is called **Spinner End**, so who knows what lies had been spinned there, IMO. What I am trying to say is that it is possible that this canon support can dissappear in book 7, no? > Magpie: > No, it's not fair interpretation of canon, since the core of it is > made up of important scenes, events and decisions never referenced > anywhere in the actual book. The fact that Draco figured out that > if fixed the Cabinets provide a secret entrance into Hogwarts in no > way means the reader gets to put events together any way we please. Alla: I think that the reader gets to put the events together any way the reader pleases as long as the reader can present coherent argument, IMHO. Otherwise, there would be no possible way that Snape the killer of Dumbledore could have turned out to be Dumbledore's most faithful servant for example, because as far as I can remember nowhere in canon it is actually **said** that Snape killed Dumbledore on his orders for example. There are scenes that had been **interpreted** as clues, extrapolated to the place I would not have ever **imagine** they could be taken and I respect these arguments. Readers filled the gaps, that is IMHO perfectly valid way to argue ( in fact IMO there is **no** wrong way to argue here), but quite frankly Draco going to Voldemort with the plan seems to me to be much lesser assumption than Snape as Dumbledore man. Magpie: > There is nothing that says that Draco took this idea to Voldemort > and then Voldemort turned it around on Draco--and there's plenty of > places where that should be if it occurred. Alla: Where? Where are the places that it should have been? And who gets to decide that? For all we know it occurred behind the scenes and we may never get the confirmation that it really occurred. For example James and Lily thrice defied Voldemort, I will not be surprised if we never actually learn how they did it. IMHO, Alla. From kjones at telus.net Tue Aug 29 02:25:03 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Mon, 28 Aug 2006 19:25:03 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <004a01c6cb0a$22966170$2860400c@Spot> References: <004a01c6cb0a$22966170$2860400c@Spot> Message-ID: <44F3A57F.8070802@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157563 Magpie wrote: > Magpie: > I think I snipped it because it wasn't relevent. I know that "Squib" is > used as a straight, descriptive term. I wasn't claiming that it was a slur > in itself. I thought I made it clear that it was the way Hagrid was > described as pulling it out in this context, to put Filch in his place, that > sounded very much like the reason to bring out a slur. Just as if Filch had > said to Hagrid, "Why should I care what you say, you giant!" that would > suggest the same thing even though "giant" in itself is just what some > people are. KJ writes: (waving a white hanky) I think that it is interesting to note that in spite of the fact that Filch might call himself a squib, the argument would not have escalated if he did not understand that Hagrid had meant the term to be derogatory. As Harry and Hermione left the scene, Filch and Hagrid raised their voices considerably, drawing Peeves to participate. Hagrid could have called him a sneaking janitor, or a sneaking night watchman, but he chose to call Filch a "sneakin' Squib." The fact that the argument became worse, might indicate that Hagrid meant to be insulting, and that Filch recognized it as such. KJ Not sure if this is likely to be accepted as canon either. :-) From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Tue Aug 29 02:27:46 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 02:27:46 -0000 Subject: Hogwarts (was Re: Dueling and Honorariums...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157564 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Bored_in_Texas" > wrote: > > > Anyway, I was also curious as to the etymology of the > name "Hogwarts." > > Was there a wizard by that name? It can be broken down into an > > anagram of "Ghost War," but that is pure speculation on many people > > who are a lot better at anagrams than I am. > > > > Thanks for any information! > > Geoff: > I've always taken it to be another of JKR's wordplays such as her > spoonerising of "Sturm und Drang" for example or Diagon Alley and > Knockturn Alley. > > In old English, a wild boar would sometimes be called a "warthog" so > making such as shift would not be out of character. > Ken: Did anyone else notice the reference to "Dogwarts" near the beginning of "Wallace and Grommit: The Curse of the Wererabbit"? Could Fang be a wizard? Ken ;-) From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Aug 29 02:39:11 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 02:39:11 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <004a01c6cb0a$22966170$2860400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157565 > Magpie: > And I'm afraid I stand by my original discomfort at the fact that for a > series that gets so often credited at being sensitive to prejudice I so > often hear it's never prejudiced unless the person is acting purely on > hatred of another group. Potioncat: I agree with Magpie. I'll give a little on the word bigotry, but it's there in some degree. Fill in the blank with a word of your choice, try putting a group that you actually belong to in it "You sneaking_________. (Asian? Brit? Yank?) But to my mind, a Squib is less than a wizard. It isn't a slur like "retard" (what to get my blood boiling, use that word!) but it indicates someone who has a handicap. OK, how's this "You're sneaking special, you are!" In the US Special Education has transformed the meaning of the word "special." It isn't derogetory, but it could used as an insult. That's what Hagrid has done here. Now, if Mrs. Figg had overheard, Hagrid would be mortified, I think. He'd be blustering along the lines of "I didn't mean anything. I didn't mean you. You're different than the other Squibs." I don't think Hagrid would ever mistreat or disregard anyone because of being a Squib, but he really slipped when he spoke in this manner. I think JKR has done this on purpose, from Arthur's patronizing attitude toward Muggles to Draco's full bore bigotry, she's demonstrated different aspects and degrees of prejudice. From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Tue Aug 29 03:11:57 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 03:11:57 -0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <44F3A57F.8070802@telus.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157566 > > Magpie: > > I know that "Squib" is used as a straight, descriptive > > term. I wasn't claiming that it was a slur the way Hagrid > > was described as pulling it out in this context, to > > put Filch in his place, > > KJ writes: (waving a white hanky) > > I think that it is interesting to note that in spite of the fact > that Filch might call himself a squib, the argument would not have > escalated if he did not understand that Hagrid had meant the term > to be derogatory. As Harry and Hermione left the scene, Filch and > Hagrid raised their voices considerably, aussie: Not only did Hagrid call Filch "that old git" after Harry's 1st week, but he told Filch off for lecturing the students in detention that were going into the forest that night. Hagrid and Filch have had an on-going dislike/distrust for one another since WAY before book 1. When did Filch start at Hogwarts? When did Hagrid start? Hagrid was expelled when he was 13, but did he live there like Trelawny after loosing her position? Was he invited back to Hogwarts as caretaker only after Dumbledore took over from Dippet? Were the Good old days for Filch in James and Sirius's year? did they feel Filch's chains and Manacles that are kept oiled just in case? aussie From jsfigiel at aol.com Tue Aug 29 02:02:31 2006 From: jsfigiel at aol.com (Jamie Figiel) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 02:02:31 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157567 Lynn wrote: I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. I started reading in January for the first time and am 1/2 way through my third time. (I read Lord of the Rings in between times 2 & 3 which took forever since I have 3 small children). Jamie wrote: I read the books for the first time last August (2005) and got through all 6 books in 3 weeks. My kids ran rampant over those weeks cause I didn't pay any attention to them, I just kept reading and reading. I deliberately did not see the movies until after I read the series. Since then I have read the whole series again and the 5th and 6th books a third time. I am trying to convince my 8-year-old that we should now read them "together". Thanks to you all I have just started listening to them on CD. I am lucky in that my best friend shares my HP obsession and we talk about the books and watch the movies frequently. My kids love the movies too and I'm sure they will read them as they get older. And though my husband does not share nor understand my obsession, he has not called me a nutter to my face (though he probably does think it). My coworkers, however, think I'm a dork for it! LOL! Jamie, who says hi to Michelle from Philly cause I live just over the bridge from you and have kids about the same age (8, 5 and 3)! From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 03:25:04 2006 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (Neri) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 03:25:04 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco/ some LOLLIPOPS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157568 > > Alla: > Neri, I would LOVE for you to be right, I think it is a great > possibility that Snape and Harry relationship is not a central > enough relationship to the story, but I am afraid that I have to say > that IMO it is one of the central relationships. Neri: I fear we might be falling into semantics here. Is the Snape-Harry relationship *the* central relationship in the series or just *one of* the central relationships? This wasn't my original intention. What I meant was more *what kind* of relationship is the Snape-Harry relationship, in the literary sense? Now, there's no doubt that what Snape and Harry feel about each other has a huge importance for the plot and for the characters. But usually when we talk about relationships in literature we mean that the characters come to know each other and have an interaction, either good or bad, that causes them to change and develop. An important relationship in a story (and not surprisingly, also in RL) is something that develops and changes, and good authors usually invests a lot in describing the development of the important relationships in the story and how they contribute to the development of each of the characters. So, in what sense did the Snape-Harry relationship developed from the beginning of the series? What did it contribute to the development of Harry's character? Well, there is certainly some development: in the beginning of the series Harry hated Snape, and now he REALLY REALLY hates Snape. The tension has certainly been raised, but how has this relationship actually developed over six long books? How much have they actually come to know each other? To change each other? Not much that I see. But what about its *potential* for Book 7? (you probably ask). So lets look at the prospects of the Snape-Harry relationship for Book 7. Suppose LOLLIPOPS comes true and Harry has his NOOOOOO! NOT MY MOOOTHER! moment. Big yawn for us since we've been speculating about it for at least 4 books, but Harry certainly would care. What then? How does this revelation add to the development of Harry's character? How does it develop his relationship with Snape? Well, there's this scenario that the Snape fans dream about since Book 1: that Harry and Snape will be forced to work together as a team and cooperate in achieving their common goal. That they will learn to appreciate each other, each gradually realizing what a great guy the other man actually is. Finally they will forgive each other for everything and shake hands (with Hermione giving them both a big hug and running out of the room positively howling). There's only one problem with this scenario ? this kind of literary relationship development takes time and careful building by the Author if she means to do it right and make it convincing. Unfortunately there won't be much time in the last book of the series, with so many other items on the menu. I personally suspect it is much too late now for this scenario. If JKR ever had it in mind she should have started one or two books ago. So what kind of relationship is it? It was not really developed until now, and there's no time left to really develop it in Book 7. OK, so lets look at an alternative LOLLIPOPS scenario, a much shorter one: Snape saves Harry and is killed in the process, but in his last breath he reveals to Harry that he had always loved his mother, and maybe even asks for forgiveness (or not). Harry regrets all the terrible things he ever said to Snape, etc, etc, etc. So how does this make the relationship between them central? It has ended 20 seconds after they came to know each other. But the TENSION between them! (I hear you protesting) it is so PERSONAL! There's so much ANGER and it must lead to SOMETHING! Well, of course, but what kind of something? A relationship? Not necessarily. Any big shattering revelation or event will do. Say, Snape saves Harry's life from Voldemort and is killed in the process. But in his last breath (or last three thousand breathes, anyway) he tells Harry *everything*, all his great secrets: was he DDM or ESE or OFH or LID, whom did he really love, why did he torture Harry but tried to save him, why did Dumbledore trust him, what was he trying to do during the Occlumency lessons, what happened on the tower and why did he save Harry's life. Wouldn't the solution to *all* the Snape mysteries in a single chapter be shattering enough? Wouldn't it be personal enough? Wouldn't it break the tension? It doesn't have to be about relationships. So in what sense is Snape *really* central in the HP series? He's not a central character in the sense of HRH, and the feelings between him and Harry, while very violent and of huge importance to the plot, hardly amount to a relationship in the deep literary sense. But Snape is most definitely a central *mystery* of the HP series. Isn't this why we are all obsessed about him? Isn't this why we discuss him all the time here? Isn't this why the whole fandom is crazy about him? He is so mysterious, so elusive, so full of contradictions. We simply must uncover his motivations, his loyalties, his backstory, his love affairs, what makes him tick. And this is also the way JKR treats Snape. In each and every book we expect JKR to give us some significant development in Snape's character, and she never really does. In each and every book we expect her to develop his "relationship" with Harry, and except for further raising of the tension nothing really develops. But in each book JKR gives us more Snape questions, more Snape contradictions, more Snape mysteries. Even when we get some new information on him, it's usually not current development in the character, but flashbacks from his past: his Pensieve memory, the Spinner's End report, his potions book, him overhearing the prophecy. Always these meager pieces of information raise at least as much new questions as they solve any old ones. And always the raising of the stakes, the raising of the tension. So it seems quite obvious to me: Snape is, first and foremost, a *central mystery* of the HP series. And therefore the resolution of the Snape plot will be, first and foremost, the solution of the mystery. It doesn't have to be about relationships. But (I hear you protesting again) this is not enough EMOTION! This is about an intellectual solution to a riddle. Where is the BANG? HBP ended with the biggest and most emotional BANG of the series - Snape AKing Dumbledore off the Astronomy tower. JKR must top that in Book 7. This is the grand finale, after all. Well, yes of course, but who said the emotional BANG must come from the Snape plot? And anyway, what *can* be a Snape BANG that is even BANGier than AKing Dumbledore off the tower? The revelation of LOLLIPOPS certainly wouldn't top that. Real BANG must be *unpredictable*, you know. The only Snape BANG I can think of that will be even BANGier than the tower is Snape killing Hermione and Ron in front of Harry, and I doubt it will come to that. But we still have the battle against Voldy, the reason for the Gleam In Dumbledore's Eyes, the Voldy powers that were transferred to Harry, the Horcruxes, and much more. Maybe Ron and Hermione will die by Voldemort's hand, or maybe Harry will die. Somebody will die, anyway, we have JKR's word on that. So there won't be any shortage of BANGs and emotion in Book 7. If anything there might be surplus. So the Harry-Snape "relationship" is not central in the series and never has been. Not in the literary sense, anyway, of characters coming to know each other and changing each other. Yes, there has always been a great *potential* for it to become central, but JKR again and again chose not to make it so, and now it's probably too late for that. Why didn't she use that great potential and made the relationship central, you ask? Because Snape is first and foremost a central *mystery* of the series, and a character usually can't be both a great central mystery and a part of a central relationship. These two things just don't work well together, by their very nature. In a true relationship, even a negative one, characters learn to *know* each other, so they become *less* of a mystery to each other. So JKR had to choose, relationship or mystery, and she chose mystery. But at least we can be sure that the Snape mystery will be solved in Book 7. > Alla: > Neri, I think that LID!Snape is perfectly possible, but I think I > asked you earlier and don't remember the answer. :) Does it work > with LOLLIPOPS at all or not? > > You seem to be saying that LOLLIPOPS are not going to happen at all, > do you think it is possible to mash it with LID Snape or not? > Neri: They aren't contradicting, but do they work well together? Generally LID!Snape answers all the Snape questions that LOLLIPOPS answers and more, so if LID!Snape is true, LOLLIPOPS seems a bit redundant. If Snape changed sides because of the Life Debt, then we don't need LOLLIPOPS to explain it. But you can still keep LOLLIPOPS around just to make Snape suffer more guilt and jealousy, if this is how you get you kicks . Personally I get my kicks from elegant solutions, so I'd prefer to drop LOLLIPOPS if it isn't needed. An additional consideration is that both LOLLIPOPS and LID don't explain Snape taking the UV, so you need an additional explanation for that. ACID POPS does supply such an explanation, and it works well with LID, but does it work well with LOLLIPOPS? Well, in principle our Severus could be polluted by the love of *both* Lily and Narcissa, but personally this is a bit too much sugar for me. So if you go for a LID+LOLLIPOPS combination you also need to find some way to explain the UV. > Alla: > Because as I said in the past, yes, unfortunately I believe that > LOLLIPOPS in one form or another **are** coming. > > As somebody else wrote ( don't remember who. Magpie?) I find the > silence from Snape on the subject of Lily to be more and more > deafening. > Neri: I always find that kind of argument strange. If Snape *had* said anything about Lily the LOLLIPOPS crew would have been ecstatic about it, but since he never mentions her you find his *silence* suggestive. So it looks like you have arranged it to get support for LOLLIPOPS whatever JKR choose to write. This is a good example why I'm suspicious of LOLLIPOPS. It's a ship that seems to be built on the wishes of her crew regardless of canon. > Alla: > I have no problem buying that Snape hates Harry, so since he had no > problem hurting him over and over again with calling James' > names,why wouldn't he do it the same with Lily? > Neri: I guess he would, so if you use LID to explain why Snape changed sides and why he keep trying saving Harry, then there's no principal problem in keeping LOLLIPOPS too. It even makes some kind of, ahem, twisted sense. I'm still not sure I'd like to keep LOLLIPOPS just to hurt Snape, but maybe I've just been spoiled by all those DDM+LOLLIPOPS theorists who decided that loving Lily must make Snape this absurdly noble person. There's still the question of the UV, though. Can you actually stand LOLLIPOPS and ACID POPS together, or do you have another explanation for the UV? Neri From rdsilverstein at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 03:25:38 2006 From: rdsilverstein at yahoo.com (hpfan_mom) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 03:25:38 -0000 Subject: Hogwarts (was Re: Dueling and Honorariums...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157569 > wrote: > > > Anyway, I was also curious as to the etymology of the > name "Hogwarts." Was there a wizard by that name? It can be > broken down into an anagram of "Ghost War," but that is pure > speculation on many people who are a lot better at anagrams than I > am. > > Thanks for any information! > hpfan_mom now: I thought it was after the flower hogwort. Which is a kind of lily IIRC. hpfan_mom From aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au Tue Aug 29 03:31:17 2006 From: aussie_lol at yahoo.com.au (Hagrid) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 03:31:17 -0000 Subject: How long have Fich / Hagrid been at Hogwarts?Was: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157570 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ibchawz" wrote: > > Aussie Wrote: > > Hagrid's dad died when RH was 6. When RH was expelled, did Dumble > plead his case to Dippet to have living quarters set up for him, or > did Dumbledore bring RH back only after Dumbledore became > headmaster? > > ibchawz responds: > > I thought Hagrid's dad died shortly after Hagrid started attending > Hogwarts. Certainly Hagrid did not start when he was 5 or 6, or did > he? I assumed that Hagrid was around 11 or 12 when his dad died. aussie You are right. (GOF Chap 24) - His dad died in his 2nd year at Hogwarts "Dumbledore was the one who stuck up for me after Dad went. Got me the gamekeeper job . . . trusts people, he does. Gives 'em second chances ... tha's what sets him apar' from other heads, see. He'll accept anyone at Hogwarts, s'long as they've got the talent. Knows people can turn out okay even if their families weren' ... well... all tha' respectable. But some don understand that. There's some who'd always hold it against yeh . . . there's some who'd even pretend they just had big bones rather than stand up an' say - I am what I am, an' I'm not ashamed. 'Never be ashamed,' my ol' dad used ter say, 'there's some who'll hold it against you, but they're not worth botherin' with.' An' he was right. I've bin an idiot." From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 29 04:06:48 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 00:06:48 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation?/Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails References: Message-ID: <00b401c6cb20$939252b0$2860400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157571 > Alla: > > Sorry, but to me they **are** equal. Till the series end it does not > really matter to me whether the theory is based on more facts in > canon or less facts in canon, as long as theory is based on > **something** which is presented in canon. Magpie: How are they equal when one is based on what we're told in canon and the other isn't? If whatever we come up with is the same as the actual canon how can we come together to discuss the books? Alla: For the record I am much > more convinced by your version, but it really has nothing to do with > the argument that your theory has more canonical back up, it is just > I think you present stronger argument, that is all. Steve's argument > also arrived from canon, although with a bit more extrapolation IMO. > Draco learns about Vanishing cabinets, Draco is craving glory from > being in Voldemort's service. Really, from these two **canonical** > events to me there is not a long road to travel to Draco going to > Voldemort with this information. Canon does not mention it true, Magpie: But--and I know I keep harping on this--but it's not just a case of a different set of details getting Draco to the point of trying to fix the Cabinet. A story that begins with Draco going to Voldemort first needs to deal with that fact, and deal what got him to go to Voldemort whether it's revenge or just Draco trying to do the Inquisitor Squad on a higher level. Stories aren't just what things happen to make up the plot, they deal with the things brought up. If Draco is chosen to punish Lucius, Draco is inheriting his father's mistakes, his family, trying to become a man like his father and father figure, Snape. (Very in keeping with the rest of his generation and I think the way the story plays out.) It's so beautifully simple and symetrical with the set up in Spinner's End and the Unbreakable Vow--that's why I think it's actually important to keep it from having things stuck onto it. You can't tack on the plotline of Macbeth for Hamlet and say they're just equal interpretations and the one just neatly nestles inside the other. Alla: > **but** nowhere in canon I see the mentioning of Snape loving Lily > for example and I see **plenty** of possible hints that Snape loved > Narcissa in Spinner End. Am I a little bit convinced that Snape > loved Narcissa? Not at all. I mean I would love that to be true, but > I am betting on Snape and Lily **precisely** for the silence of > canon. Magpie: Right, because LOLLIPOS and ACID POPS are theories, which is what they're called. Meaning they are things that we think are going to be revealed to have happened. Draco going to Voldemort was presented as something that is canon. It's like if I said that Lavender fed Ron a Love Potion is equally valid as the reading that Ron and Lavender just went out in HBP. I can probably make it work, but I wouldn't call it analyzing and understanding the storyline in HBP. Alla:> > To go back to your canonical support of Voldemort being angry at > Lucius. Um, yes he is angry, but for all I know, everything that had > been said at Spinner End can turned to be a lie, no? It is called > **Spinner End**, so who knows what lies had been spinned there, IMO.> > What I am trying to say is that it is possible that this canon > support can dissappear in book 7, no? Magpie: Sure, anything could happen in Book VII but there's little point in a story that's so random we're always getting information that un-writes the previous books. If my canon support for Draco being given the task to punish Lucius disappears in Book VII (and that entire storyline in HBP potentially goes up in smoke with it) then that will be canon. But I don't see how we can discuss the books if information we're given doesn't matter if we can come up with something ourselves and substitute it--that's different from suspecting there's more to what we already know and seeing how it will change things. Plus I think we need to be reasonable about what kinds of things are likely to turn out to be complete lies (which isn't usually much) and what isn't. In this case JKR has this whole plotline in Slytherin, one that's important but Harry can't see it well. So she's got limited chances of giving us the basic information of what's going on. I would think a good writer would use this time well, and she seems to do that. She starts out in Spinner's End setting the whole plot in motion right out of the gate with Narcissa's dilemma. What possible reason does JKR have for arranging that whole scene around the highly emotional idea that Draco's being chosen to punish Lucius and isn't expected to survive? Why are they not talking about Draco's bad mistake in sticking himself in Voldemort's face if that's an element of the story--we need to know it and they would naturally talk about it! This information isn't just mechanical details, it significantly changes the stuff that needs to be resolved for Draco in HBP. And is it really so important that it needs to be revisited and corrected in Book VII? I will accept it if Draco reveals that he felt doubly stupid because he actually went to Voldemort with the Cabinet and that's what gave LV the idea about this particular revenge plot to begin with--but I wouldn't hold my breath for it to be re-written so we understand that Voldemort's motivations were actually more complicated, more strategic in ways that no longer matter and far more boring than the one we got in HBP. Alla: > > I think that the reader gets to put the events together any way the > reader pleases as long as the reader can present coherent argument, > IMHO. Magpie: Good lord--the idea gives me hives!;-) That suggests if you can tell a convincing story it becomes part of the story JKR wrote--the reason people have claimed Knight2King, Draco's a werewolf, Ginny drugged Harry with a love potion and any number of things have been "proved" with evidence from canon. If this theory had a name and people were just waiting to see whether they were proved right by having it explicitly stated in HBP I wouldn't feel the need to argue against it. Alla: Otherwise, there would be no possible way that Snape the > killer of Dumbledore could have turned out to be Dumbledore's most > faithful servant for example, because as far as I can remember > nowhere in canon it is actually **said** that Snape killed > Dumbledore on his orders for example. There are scenes that had been > **interpreted** as clues, extrapolated to the place I would not have > ever **imagine** they could be taken and I respect these arguments. Magpie: What is going on with Snape is presented as a mystery within canon. It's still a mystery at the end of HBP. When people argue over whether he's ESE, DDM or OFH they are guessing what canon will eventually tell us. Alla: > Readers filled the gaps, that is IMHO perfectly valid way to argue ( > in fact IMO there is **no** wrong way to argue here), but quite > frankly Draco going to Voldemort with the plan seems to me to be > much lesser assumption than Snape as Dumbledore man. Magpie: Even if one means the author forgot to write the story she allegedly meant (she accidentally wrote a different one that we should write over) while the other is just one of a number of possible answers for something that is presented as a question in canon? Why is it crazy to think Snape might be DDM when Dumbledore himself spends the whole book saying he's DDM? > Magpie: >> There is nothing that says that Draco took this idea to Voldemort >> and then Voldemort turned it around on Draco--and there's plenty > of >> places where that should be if it occurred. > > Alla: > > Where? Where are the places that it should have been? And who gets > to decide that? For all we know it occurred behind the scenes and we > may never get the confirmation that it really occurred. Magpie: It should be in some of the following places: Spinner's End, the bathroom scene with Myrtle, the Tower scene and the scene between Draco and Snape. These are the places where "what is the situation?" is presented. To put it more broadly, the places it should have been are all somewhere between the first page and the last page of the book. Alla: > For example James and Lily thrice defied Voldemort, I will not be > surprised if we never actually learn how they did it. Magpie: We're told James and Lily thrice defied Voldemort and you are accepting that as canon. To imitate this theory you need to say that it's canon that yes, James and Lilly etc....prophesy etc...thrice defied, but really Godric's Hollow lies on a special ley line in Great Britain and Voldemort wanted to take over that spot and then he figured the Potters had to die--far more logical for a guy taking over the world. -m From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 04:23:04 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 04:23:04 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <004a01c6cb0a$22966170$2860400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157572 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Magpie" wrote: > Magpie: > I know that "Squib" is used as a straight, descriptive term. > I wasn't claiming that it was a slur in itself. I thought > I made it clear that it was the way Hagrid was described as > pulling it out in this context, to put Filch in his place, that > sounded very much like the reason to bring out a slur. Mike: So it's not the term "Squib" per se that caused you to call it bigotry, it was in the context of putting Filch "in his place". You don't see Hagrid as responding in kind to Filch's comment of "And what difference does that make?". Does that mean that it wouldn't matter what derogatory term Hagrid used, as long as it was used to "put him in his place" it would constitute bigotry? Is that what you're saying, or did I misinterpret again? > Magpie: > I did not claim that the term Squib in itself was exclusively a > derogatory term. Saying "Filch is a Squib" is not derogatory. I > said that what Hagrid was described as doing in the post above-- > asserting dominance by identifying Filch as a Squib-was bigotry. Mike: So after Filch obnoxiously displays his disrespect for Hagrid's position as a teacher, Hagrid isn't supposed to respond that he was a "ruddy teacher", or just wasn't supposed to add that "sneakin' Squib" part? The fact that Hagrid *is* in a position of authority in the school, above Filch's position presumably, means that he shouldn't react when Filch acts like that means *nothing*. In your opinion, Hagrid was "asserting dominance" not correcting a slur against himself. And using the term "Squib" while "asserting dominance" makes it bigotry. So all I have to do is agree with your position that Hagrid was maliciously "putting him in his place" and "asserting dominance" with a derogatory term to agree that Hagrid was being bigoted. Well, I don't. Filch needed to be put in his place in as much as Filch was disregarding Hagrid's position as a teacher. And calling this asserting dominance is grossly exagerating Hagrid's intent to respond in kind. Besides which, you are overlooking that fact that Filch was wrong. He started the confrontation under a false pretext and escalated it with a demeaning response towards Hagrid. Hagrid doesn't like Filch personally. He made that clear in the first book. It has nothing to do with Filch being a Squib, and everything to do with the way Filch has treated Hagrid. And this scene shows that Filch hasn't changed his approach to Hagrid one bit. Reading bigotry into Hagrid's response is gratuitous and unresponsive to the situation at hand. > > Magpie: > And I'm afraid I stand by my original discomfort at the fact that > for a series that gets so often credited at being sensitive to > prejudice I so often hear it's never prejudiced unless the person > is acting purely on hatred of another group. Mike: Where is the individual prejudice in this series, I don't see it? If your example is this exchange between Hagrid and Filch, I understand why I don't see it. This was pure animosity between two individuals and there was no prejudging going on at all. Nor was there bigotry. To wave the prejudice flag you need much, much more than superficial name calling else you are doing a disservice to a true condition of malicious prejudice. From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 04:35:24 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 04:35:24 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco/ some LOLLIPOPS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157573 > Neri: What I > meant was more *what kind* of relationship is the Snape-Harry > relationship, in the literary sense? > So, in what sense did the Snape-Harry relationship developed from the > beginning of the series? What did it contribute to the development of > Harry's character? Well, there is certainly some development: in the > beginning of the series Harry hated Snape, and now he REALLY REALLY > hates Snape. The tension has certainly been raised, but how has this > relationship actually developed over six long books? How much have > they actually come to know each other? To change each other? Not much > that I see. Alla: Oooo, that makes perfect sense to me, Neri. Thank you. I am totally with you on this one - Harry and Snape certainly do not seem to be changing each other. In fact I think that as someone who used to see **something** positive in Snape, I was so very dissapointed after GoF that even after Snape was present in the hospital wing, all we got was more Harry's hate from him. But I suppose the argument is that this relationship will play out to change Harry in book 7 - namely that Harry will have to forgive Severus dear. And that would be the lesson for Harry - forgive your enemies or if Snape is good, learn to recognise your friends, since even not nice people can be good ( although as someome recently remarked, I also could never understand why this kind of message is not considered to be moralistic clishe as well) Neri: > Well, there's this scenario that the Snape fans dream about since Book > 1: that Harry and Snape will be forced to work together as a team and > cooperate in achieving their common goal. There's only one > problem with this scenario ? this kind of literary relationship > development takes time and careful building by the Author if she means > to do it right and make it convincing. Alla: Am guilty of that Neri :) ( everybody is free to believe it or not, but I wished for that after GoF - with the heavy emphasis of course on Snape realising what a good kid Harry is, hehe) But was cured, honestly. ;) > OK, so lets look at an alternative LOLLIPOPS scenario, a much shorter > one: Snape saves Harry and is killed in the process, but in his last > breath he reveals to Harry that he had always loved his mother, and > maybe even asks for forgiveness (or not). Harry regrets all the > terrible things he ever said to Snape, etc, etc, etc. So how does this > make the relationship between them central? It has ended 20 seconds > after they came to know each other. Alla: Heee, supposedly that is the culminating point and that would make profound impact on Harry's future life - that to forgive is better than hate,etc,etc, etc ( not that I like it much). Neri: > So in what sense is Snape *really* central in the HP series? He's not > a central character in the sense of HRH, and the feelings between him > and Harry, while very violent and of huge importance to the plot, > hardly amount to a relationship in the deep literary sense. But Snape > is most definitely a central *mystery* of the HP series. Isn't this > why we are all obsessed about him? Alla: Sorry, I am too excited and so hope that after I reread my post it would not look like "me too" all over and some of my staff would be present too, but totally - now I just want to know Snape secrets, I don't see any character developments from him whatsoever and I dount I ever will. > > > Alla: > > Because as I said in the past, yes, unfortunately I believe that > > LOLLIPOPS in one form or another **are** coming. > > > > As somebody else wrote ( don't remember who. Magpie?) I find the > > silence from Snape on the subject of Lily to be more and more > > deafening. > > > > Neri: > I always find that kind of argument strange. If Snape *had* said > anything about Lily the LOLLIPOPS crew would have been ecstatic about > it, but since he never mentions her you find his *silence* suggestive. > So it looks like you have arranged it to get support for LOLLIPOPS > whatever JKR choose to write. This is a good example why I'm > suspicious of LOLLIPOPS. It's a ship that seems to be built on the > wishes of her crew regardless of canon. Alla: But no, no, no. That is incorrect :) Sorry. I have never been on LOLLIPOPS crew, I have never never wished for this ship to come true. I understand what are you saying about finding the things which are not were to support your ship, but it is not so with me. I will be jumping up and down with joy if LOLLIPOPS will not materialise, **but** it is just IMHO why would Snape who did not ever pass a chance to belittle Harry's dead father, would never ever pass a chance to belittle Harry's dead mother? I mean, we ** know** that Snape would never pass up on hurting Harry, you agree? Here he has an excellent chance and this seems to be only about Harry and James, even when he runs, it culminates in **you and your filthy father**, I mean this was to me the last nail in **Snape just pretends to hate Harry** coffin, and still - nothing about your **filfy mother**. Come to think of it, would not filfy be better slur for Lily? In any event, I grudgingly see LOLLIPOPS **because** ( among some other things, but this is the main one) I see Snape' silence, I did not look for Snape silence to support LOLLIPOPS, please trust me when I say that . :) >> Neri: > I guess he would, so if you use LID to explain why Snape changed sides > and why he keep trying saving Harry, then there's no principal problem > in keeping LOLLIPOPS too. It even makes some kind of, ahem, twisted > sense. Alla: Yay, count me there then. ;) Neri: There's still the question of the UV, though. Can you > actually stand LOLLIPOPS and ACID POPS together, or do you have > another explanation for the UV? Alla: Well, Ceridwen and me were tempted couple of times to post about Snape and his Harem ;), so I can imagine that, I suppose, although prefer not to. Yuck. :) Alla, who thanks Neri for wonderful explanation and who now worships his posts even more. From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 04:36:47 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 04:36:47 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation?/Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <00b401c6cb20$939252b0$2860400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157574 > Alla: > > **but** nowhere in canon I see the mentioning of Snape loving Lily > > for example and I see **plenty** of possible hints that Snape loved > > Narcissa in Spinner End. Magpie: > Right, because LOLLIPOS and ACID POPS are theories, which is what they're > called. Meaning they are things that we think are going to be revealed to > have happened. Draco going to Voldemort was presented as something that is > canon. Alla: I do think we are running into semantics - if you are just saying that speculation should be labelled as such, I agree with you. I love speculating to my heart content, but I would not counter canon- based argument with speculation without agreeing first that this is much weaker argument, **but** IMO there is often no way to say where does explicit canon ends and speculation ends and I absolutely would not call extrapolation of the canon a weaker argument. IMO of course. Are you saying that LOLLIPOPS and ACCIDPOPS do not analyse the storylines? I think they absolutely do - the ideas are inferred based on what we actually read. The difference is IMO that the predictions are made which may or may not be true, but they are based on the text analysis IMHO, so if all you are arguing is that Steve's argument is a theory, sure I will buy that, but I absolutely would not call it a weak theory Magpie: Why are they not talking about Draco's bad > mistake in sticking himself in Voldemort's face if that's an element of the > story--we need to know it and they would naturally talk about it! This > information isn't just mechanical details, it significantly changes the > stuff that needs to be resolved for Draco in HBP. Alla: Um, I agree with you actually. I think they should, but the argument can be easily made that they just did not need to talk about it ( Narcissa is concerned with saving Draco's life, not with talking about his idiocy, or maybe they just did not know. IMO. > Alla: > > > > I think that the reader gets to put the events together any way the > > reader pleases as long as the reader can present coherent argument, > > IMHO. > > Magpie: If this theory had a name and people were just waiting to see whether > they were proved right by having it explicitly stated in HBP I wouldn't feel > the need to argue against it. Alla: Right, so your objection against Steve's argument is that it is not labeled a theory? Is that correct? What I was saying though and still am is that reader gets to argue IMO any canon based speculation precisely because the canon is not finished yet and that does not mean at all that I am saying that everything will get overturned, quite the contrary. I am just confused why are you so sure that your interpretation is the right one, that is all. > Magpie: > What is going on with Snape is presented as a mystery within canon. It's > still a mystery at the end of HBP. When people argue over whether he's ESE, > DDM or OFH they are guessing what canon will eventually tell us. Alla: No, sorry, IMO they ( and me) are not doing just that, they are saying that such and such things **already** happened in the forest, on the tower, etc. > > Alla: > > Readers filled the gaps, that is IMHO perfectly valid way to argue ( > > in fact IMO there is **no** wrong way to argue here), but quite > > frankly Draco going to Voldemort with the plan seems to me to be > > much lesser assumption than Snape as Dumbledore man. > > Magpie: > Even if one means the author forgot to write the story she allegedly meant > (she accidentally wrote a different one that we should write over) while the > other is just one of a number of possible answers for something that is > presented as a question in canon? Why is it crazy to think Snape might be > DDM when Dumbledore himself spends the whole book saying he's DDM? Alla: No, sorry again, but Dumbledore does not do any such thing, not even close, IMO. He says I trust Severus Snape. He never ever even says that he gives Snape the kind of trust that soldiers in the war give each other and that is I would expect to see from the fighters on the same side. He never says "I trust Snape with my life", we don't know what Dumbledore trusts Snape to do. But all I am saying is that there is no certainty in canon about that, only ambiguity and the leap Steve makes seems to me much easier one, not that I am arguing against making any leaps. > > Alla: > > > > Where? Where are the places that it should have been? And who gets > > to decide that? For all we know it occurred behind the scenes and we > > may never get the confirmation that it really occurred. > > Magpie: > It should be in some of the following places: Spinner's End, the bathroom > scene with Myrtle, the Tower scene and the scene between Draco and Snape. > These are the places where "what is the situation?" is presented. To put it > more broadly, the places it should have been are all somewhere between the > first page and the last page of the book. Alla: No, I am sorry again, but **you** think that it should have been written there, for all we know JKR decided to leave it on backstage, just as she has the backstory for the characters, she may not have considered it to be important enough to write on page, thinking that it would be obvious to deduce for the readers. > Alla: > > For example James and Lily thrice defied Voldemort, I will not be > > surprised if we never actually learn how they did it. > > Magpie: > We're told James and Lily thrice defied Voldemort and you are accepting that > as canon. To imitate this theory you need to say that it's canon that yes, > James and Lilly etc....prophesy etc...thrice defied, but really Godric's > Hollow lies on a special ley line in Great Britain and Voldemort wanted to > take over that spot and then he figured the Potters had to die-- far more > logical for a guy taking over the world. Alla: Leaving this unsnipped to say that probably due to the late hour I seriously don't follow your analogy. JMHO, Alla From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Tue Aug 29 04:46:22 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 04:46:22 -0000 Subject: prophecy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157575 AnnR asked: > After listening to HP OOP regarding the prophecy I wondered how > long before Harry and Neville were born did Trelawney make the > prophecy. Abergoat offers: The general consensus (form OoP's information on when she started teaching) it is thought that she may have given the prophecy the October before Harry and Neville were born. So Lily and Alice may not have even known they were pregnant yet. AnnR asked: > Could Harry have fulfilled her prophecy the night at > Godric's Hollow when his parents were murdered and he vanquished > Voldemort? It says that "none can live while the other survives," > well, Harry has a very poor quality of life with no carefree living. > It would be very stressful living with the threat of death hanging > over you. Will the final conflict be something entirely different > and not connected to the "prophecy" or will Harry awake to find it > has all been a dream like Alice in Wonderland? Abergoat writes: I think that is an interesting take. That prophecy could mean just about anything given that Dumbledore himself says prophecies are meaningless until someone acts on them. Abergoat From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 04:51:56 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 04:51:56 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation?/Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157576 > Alla: > **but** IMO there is often no way to say where > does explicit canon ends and speculation ends and I absolutely would > not call extrapolation of the canon a weaker argument. IMO of course. Alla: Gah, hate to waste a post on this, but of course I meant that there is often no way to say where explicit canon ends and speculation begins in unfinished work. Ugh. Good night :) From adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu Tue Aug 29 04:55:16 2006 From: adescour at pirl.lpl.arizona.edu (abergoat) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 04:55:16 -0000 Subject: Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ? (WAS: Snape at Grimma... In-Reply-To: <277.ec224f9.3222498e@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157577 Abergoat writes: Nikkalmati, I was intrigued by the subject line but I don't see the question 'Why Won't Snape Eat At OotP HQ?' anywhere in your post. Is it still under discussion? There is some fun ideas about Snape and Dog Lady at St Mungo's and that was given as Snape's reason for always slipping out of the meals. We know that the St. Mungo's nurse says Dog Lady has a son that comes to visit her. Personally I think the best bet is that Filch is the son, but I suspect the Filch is related to Snape in someway so Snape would also be related to Dog Lady and might stop in on her. She could even be the reason for Snape's original interest in the healing arts. Abergoat From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Tue Aug 29 10:21:45 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 10:21:45 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco/ some LOLLIPOPS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157578 Alla: > I will be jumping up and down with joy if LOLLIPOPS will not materialise, **but** it is just IMHO why would Snape who did not ever pass a chance to belittle Harry's dead father, would never ever pass a chance to belittle Harry's dead mother? Ceridwen: I think it could work just as well if Snape liked her, and/or admired her for various things, including standing up to James when the other kids, and another prefect, would not. I can't stand the abstract idea of 'Saint' Lily, but I *have* known a very few people who were nice, attractive, decent, upstanding, and whom everybody liked. Lily may have been one of these people. Of course Snape would never belittle her if she was, or if he had some reason not to tarnish her memory. Neri: > > I guess he would, so if you use LID to explain why Snape changed sides and why he keep trying saving Harry, then there's no principal problem in keeping LOLLIPOPS too. It even makes some kind of, ahem, twisted sense. There's still the question of the UV, though. Can you actually stand LOLLIPOPS and ACID POPS together, or do you have another explanation for the UV? Alla: > Well, Ceridwen and me were tempted couple of times to post about Snape and his Harem ;), so I can imagine that, I suppose, although prefer not to. Yuck. :) Ceridwen: Very big grin so early in the morning! Yes, Snape and his harem, chief wives being Lily and Narcissa. Also not to forget the famous though little-known Florence, and possibly Mrs Lovegood, and other unnamed former schoolmates. Of course, such a harem would give me nightmares of SatinBoxers! Snape, which I can certainly do without! Seriously, though, I don't see why Snape couldn't have liked and/or respected each of these women, as girls, to one degree or another, or why he couldn't have had crushes on them (not at the same time) which have long since gone the way of the Dodo. Ceridwen. From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Tue Aug 29 10:51:23 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 10:51:23 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157579 Mike: > So after Filch obnoxiously displays his disrespect for Hagrid's position as a teacher, Hagrid isn't supposed to respond that he was a "ruddy teacher", or just wasn't supposed to add that "sneakin' Squib" part? The fact that Hagrid *is* in a position of authority in the school, above Filch's position presumably, means that he shouldn't react when Filch acts like that means *nothing*. Ceridwen: I won't speak for Magpie, but I will speak for myself. It was unnecessary for Hagrid to add the 'sneakin' Squib' part. I understand why he did it - he was under some stress at the moment, worried about Ron in the hospital, having a private talk with some friends, and suddenly having his authority challenged on top of it all. You're right about Filch not respecting Hagrid's position. Seeing two students out past curfew with a teacher should have made him go on about his business. Instead, he saw Hagrid, the person who for so long has been 'just' the gamekeeper and keeper of the keys, not someone in some exalted position as an instructor. And, as many people, including you, I think, have mentioned, the animosity between Filch and Hagrid seems to go way back. But, Hagrid would be staff, even if he wasn't an instructor. If students were out of bed and in Filch's care, they shouldn't be swept down upon by other staff patrolling the hallways. Filch should extend the same respect to any other staff. Still, it was Hagrid thoughtlessly using a WW prejudice, even if in his daily life he has nothing against Squibs as a group or individually. It was singling Filch out as Different and Less-than. It sets him apart and demotes him to ascribed status, in fact, to his Master Status as far as the WW is concerned. It is a society prejudice, part of the culture. It is acceptable because others are worse, it is acceptable because no one really gives it any thought. When people are tightly strung, as Hagrid probably was that night, and they are challenged by someone who is adversarial toward them, they lash out with something they know will hurt. 'Sneakin' Squib' would hurt Filch, so Hagrid uses it. Their conversation does escalate after this, so it must have touched some nerve in Filch. We know that Filch is sensitive to his status. He tried to conform by taking the Kwickspell course. He admits, almost confesses, to being a Squib. Being a Squib is a handicap in the WW: Filch lacks a normal function of his world. He seems to be sensitive about it, so it shouldn't be used as a weapon against him. Hagrid could have pointed out to him that he, Hagrid, was a teacher and the students were with him, without resorting to any sort of name-calling. That he was so emotional that he fell back on a normal WW prejudice is understandable, but not right. As a teacher, elevated above Filch, Hagrid has the responsiblity to show magnanimity. He *is* above Filch. One doesn't attack one's inferiors by their inferiority. Filch overstepped his bounds, Hagrid could have used that instead: 'I'm a teacher, therefore, these students are not out without permission'. Puts Filch in his place without the discomfort of dragging in WW prejudice. It merely makes Hagrid look bad. Oh, and in using 'ruddy' (I'll take your word for that, since my book isn't with me and I'm lazy this morning), that showed that Hagrid was wound up. He was spoiling for Filch once Filch made his entrance spoiling for Harry and Hermione. This isn't an exchange between equals, or between friends. And both simply don't care if they hurt the other, in my opinion. Ceridwen. From miamibarb at BellSouth.net Tue Aug 29 11:16:44 2006 From: miamibarb at BellSouth.net (Barb Roberts) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 07:16:44 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: DD at the Dursleys: Why do people dislike the scene? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <4a909e863ea3946665cf6805d826aeed@bellsouth.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157580 Steve wrote: > ...While all this is happening, in the background, glasses of > wine are bashing in the skulls of the Dursleys. OK, I > exaggerated, but no more so than those who hate this scene. > Yes, the wine glasses are annoying the Dursleys, and that > was funny. It was partly funny because all they had to do > to stop it was take the wine glass. They didn't even have > to drink it; just take hold of it... Ivogun (Barbara): I admit to liking this scene. To me, the Dursleys' refusal to take the wineglasses is symbolically significant. Dumbledore is the representative of the good side. He's the sage, the church father figure. The Dursleys not taking his hospitality is akin to refusing communion--not good. They are refusing whatever assistance and support that Dumbledore can provide. When Dumbledore arrived at the Dursleys, he complements Vernon's Agapanthus (word play on love), Vernon Is too dense spiritually to get it. The tongue-lashing they later receive from Dumbledore is akin to a spiritual admonishment. The Dursleys are shown to be shallow, materialistic, and mean-spirited. At the end of scene, Petunia seems to understand a bit finally; at least she is red faced (ashamed? angry? or both?) Vernon and Dudley seem to remain clueless though. (`'?.?(`'?.?-:?:-?.?' ?)?.?'?) -:?:-??..-:?:-* ~ Barbara~ *-:?:-..??-:?:- (?.?'?(?.?'?-:?:-`'?.?)`'?.?) [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From maria8162001 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 10:05:57 2006 From: maria8162001 at yahoo.com (Maria Vaerewyck) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 10:05:57 -0000 Subject: prophecy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157581 AnnR: > well, Harry has a very poor quality of life with no carefree > living. It would be very stressful living with the threat of death > hanging over you. Will the final conflict be something entirely > different and not connected to the "prophecy" or will Harry awake to > find it has all been a dream like Alice in Wonderland? maria8162001: Or something like Buffy the Vampire slayer, were Buffy died trying to save the world from destruction and her friend Willow bring her back from the dead. Which all the while while she was dead she was back in the real world and has recovered from being a Schizophrenic and all that Vampire slayer stuff was just in her mind being a mental patient. Would Harry wake like this or like Alice in Wonderland? I hope not or it would be a very big disappointment to all especially for the children. JKR would not want that, does she? maria8162001 From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Tue Aug 29 14:12:39 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 14:12:39 -0000 Subject: Hogwarts (was Re: Duelling and Honorariums...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157582 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hpfan_mom" wrote: wrote: > > > > > Anyway, I was also curious as to the etymology of the > > name "Hogwarts." Was there a wizard by that name? It can be > > broken down into an anagram of "Ghost War," but that is pure > > speculation on many people who are a lot better at anagrams than I > > am. > > > > Thanks for any information! > > > hpfan_mom: > > I thought it was after the flower hogwort. Which is a kind of lily > IIRC. geoff: I'm inclined to stick to my comment of a day or so back that it's JKR having fun with "Warthog" and there is a link in the winged boar statues which are mentioned as being around the school. Mainly because "hogwort" isn't spelt the same way and I wonder how well known it is here in the UK - Google sources imply it's better known in the Southern US than in the UK. It's apparently a croton. I'm not a botanist - is this related to the lily? From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 29 14:16:51 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 14:16:51 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157583 > Mike: > So it's not the term "Squib" per se that caused you to call it > bigotry, it was in the context of putting Filch "in his place". You > don't see Hagrid as responding in kind to Filch's comment of "And > what difference does that make?". Magpie: Yes, I do see Hagrid responding to Filch's comment of "And what difference does that make?" Mike: Does that mean that it wouldn't > matter what derogatory term Hagrid used, as long as it was used > to "put him in his place" it would constitute bigotry? Is that what > you're saying, or did I misinterpret again? Magpie: It does matter what derogatory term Hagrid used. If Hagrid had just said, "I'm a ruddy teacher!" Hagrid would be saying, "I'm a teacher and thus have the authority to keep kids out of bounds without bringing up any kind of prejudice. > Mike: > So after Filch obnoxiously displays his disrespect for Hagrid's > position as a teacher, Hagrid isn't supposed to respond that he was > a "ruddy teacher", or just wasn't supposed to add that "sneakin' > Squib" part? The fact that Hagrid *is* in a position of authority in > the school, above Filch's position presumably, means that he > shouldn't react when Filch acts like that means *nothing*. Magpie: He just wasn't supposed to add teh "sneakin' Squib" part. I honestly don't understand why this is a radical concept. It's not like Hagrid *must* bring up Filch being a member of this minority or else be disrespected. Mike: > Filch needed to be put in his place in as much as Filch was > disregarding Hagrid's position as a teacher. And calling this > asserting dominance is grossly exagerating Hagrid's intent to > respond in kind. Besides which, you are overlooking that fact that > Filch was wrong. He started the confrontation under a false pretext > and escalated it with a demeaning response towards Hagrid. Magpie: I have not overlooked that Filch was wrong at all! Of course I understand that Hagrid's authority has been questioned and that that is what is response is doing. "I'm a ruddy teacher!" puts Filch in his place--or more correctly, it reminds Filch of Hagrid's place, which gives him the authority to have the kids out of bounds. Calling Filch a Squib doesn't relate to Filch or Hagrid's job authority one way or the other. It refers to Filch's general inferiority in society due to his being born without the ability to do magic. Mike:> > Hagrid doesn't like Filch personally. He made that clear in the > first book. It has nothing to do with Filch being a Squib, and > everything to do with the way Filch has treated Hagrid. And this > scene shows that Filch hasn't changed his approach to Hagrid one > bit. Reading bigotry into Hagrid's response is gratuitous and > unresponsive to the situation at hand. Magpie: And that's exactly what I said I found disturbing about so many discussions about these books, how they're credited with being so sensitive about prejudice and yet it seems to always come down to, "If you don't hate someone exclusively *because* they're a member of whatever group they're a member of, it's not racism, even if you express your dislike of an individual by bringing up his being a member of that group." Forgiving Hagrid for the slip is one thing, but defending this kind of name-calling vehemently seems to go exactly against what the books are claiming to champion. I can see exactly why Draco lashes out against Hermione in CoS and it's not because she's Muggleborn. Doesn't make his way of expressing it any less bigotry to me. Plenty of bigots get along just fine with people in minority groups while they consider them well-behaved. > Mike: > To wave the prejudice flag you need much, much more than superficial > name calling else you are doing a disservice to a true condition of > malicious prejudice. Magpie: And to me that's just a bizarre thing to say. Name-calling where you zero in on someone's minority group is just superficial and can't be related to prejudice? I would have thought it was one of the more obvious flags that someone's got some issues with bigotry. If I get angry at a Jewish person because that person calls me stupid, and I express it by calling that person a dirty Jew, I doubt he would think he needed more to feel he was on the receiving end of some bigotry. -m From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 29 15:50:38 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 15:50:38 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation?/Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157584 > Alla: > > I do think we are running into semantics - if you are just saying > that speculation should be labelled as such, I agree with you. Magpie: I actually don't think it's just semantics since this is rarely ever a problem. If I were to say, "But in understanding Snape's reaction to the Pensieve you have to remember that he was in love with Lily..." people would predictably say, "What? That's no where in canon for that yet!" It wouldn't be an issue, it would just be a correction. People naturally put it in terms of prediction and speculation: "I think it will be revealed that Snape loved Lily and if that is revealed it will add a different meaning to the Pensieve scene." Also Snape/Lily hasn't been the actual story of a book so far. Honestly, I've never seen a storyline handled in fandom the way this particular thread of HBP is, where stuff is added or changed to the story as if it changes nothing. There have been other storylines in canon where we got our information in a similar way to the way we get information in this storyline, and I can't remember anyone responding to it in this way. When people blur the line between speculation or alternate storylines and canon I think there's a reason. Each book has a climax where the plot of Voldemort (or Sirius Black) comes to its climax. I know there's a certain amount of fanwanking that sometimes goes on in GoF where people try to imagine how putting the TWT between Harry and the Portkey isn't as kooky as it seems, but that doesn't interfere with the actual story of the book--Harry's story--the way this does. Alla: I > love speculating to my heart content, but I would not counter canon- > based argument with speculation without agreeing first that this is > much weaker argument, **but** IMO there is often no way to say where > does explicit canon ends and speculation ends and I absolutely would > not call extrapolation of the canon a weaker argument. IMO of course. Magpie: I think more often than not it's easy to say where explicit canon ends and speculation begins--it's there in the book, usually. When it comes to something like Draco and Voldemort, obviously we are left to imagine all scenes between them because although we know some happened, we didn't see them. We know certain things that must be included in those meetings because that information is given to us in canon. That's filling in the blanks, as long as we don't create stuff that affects more than that. With something like Snape/Lily it's clearly speculation--"I'm beginning to think we are going to learn X information and am already playing around with how that information changes canon." This particular theory in this thread feels to me like it wants to change the meaning of the story while pretending to just fill in the blanks. Alla: > Are you saying that LOLLIPOPS and ACCIDPOPS do not analyse the > storylines? I think they absolutely do - the ideas are inferred > based on what we actually read. The difference is IMO that the > predictions are made which may or may not be true, but they are > based on the text analysis IMHO, so if all you are arguing is that > Steve's argument is a theory, sure I will buy that, but I absolutely > would not call it a weak theory Magpie: I think LOLLIPOPS and to a much lesser extent ACCIDPOPS do analyze the storylines and that's why they're satisfying. There's many ways that they fit into the way the story is going thematically and the kinds of things we've learned so far. What I referred to as "not analyzing canon" are theories where the pleasure of the theory lies in the storytelling of the theory part, not the clues themselves or the way it supports the storyline we've got--canon's of secondary importance. LOLLIPOPS discussion rarely if ever involves imagining scenes or a plot between Lily and Snape, it's attractive because of the way it fits the story with Harry and Snape. Draco going to Voldemort first doesn't fit anything much at all in HBP, it just addresses personal dissatisfaction in Voldemort's plan. > Alla: > > Um, I agree with you actually. I think they should, but the argument > can be easily made that they just did not need to talk about it ( > Narcissa is concerned with saving Draco's life, not with talking > about his idiocy, or maybe they just did not know. IMO. Magpie: I figured that would be the reply to that.:-) But the story is made up of what is there. If these were real people and we knew this was a possibility or had happened we could come up with reasons they didn't talk about this--they were too upset about Draco's impending death to criticize his actions. But they're not real people; the situation is created on these pages. That's the most compelling reason for them to talk about it. > Alla: > > Right, so your objection against Steve's argument is that it is not > labeled a theory? Is that correct? What I was saying though and > still am is that reader gets to argue IMO any canon based > speculation precisely because the canon is not finished yet and that > does not mean at all that I am saying that everything will get > overturned, quite the contrary. I am just confused why are you so > sure that your interpretation is the right one, that is all. Magpie: A theory, yes, because nobody can stop anyone from imagining any theory they want, of course. Then we're talking about what JKR might or might not put into Book VII, which I haven't yet seen, and it's acknowledged as not yet canon. This particularly theory isn't being argued much as a theory. To compare it to ESE!Lupin, for instance, in that theory Pippin not only has a story for what's happened off- stage that will be revealed to us eventually, she reads scenes with that information and makes a case for the different meaning that information brings. This theory, imo, tries to slip that sort of thing under the radar. It just seems odd to refer to Draco being chosen because Voldemort is punishing Lucius as an "interpretation" when it's the only information we're given in the story. It seems like saying that thinking Voldemort went after Harry because of the Prophecy is just an interpretation. > > Magpie: > > What is going on with Snape is presented as a mystery within > canon. It's > > still a mystery at the end of HBP. When people argue over whether > he's ESE, > > DDM or OFH they are guessing what canon will eventually tell us. > > Alla: > > No, sorry, IMO they ( and me) are not doing just that, they are > saying that such and such things **already** happened in the forest, > on the tower, etc. Magpie: But surely you know canon itself has presented Snape's motivations and true allegience as a mystery, having different characters in authority offer differ views, and that the question "Why do you trust Severus Snape?" has been left unanswered after being asked many times. Surely there's no question we're supposed to be shocked and confused by what Snape does on the Tower and need more information? (Okay, not exactly--presumably the author is assuming some portion of the audience will miss this and think either DDM or ESE is obvious, but that's part of any cliffhanger ending.) There's no such question left hanging with Draco, no such conflicting information. This alternate theory is only necessary to give Voldemort a more "sensible" motivation, though no one in canon suggests his motivations aren't already sensible for him and in fact the motivation in canon is far more in keeping with Voldemort's style and the previous books than the alternative theory. > Alla: > > No, sorry again, but Dumbledore does not do any such thing, not even > close, IMO. He says I trust Severus Snape. He never ever even says > that he gives Snape the kind of trust that soldiers in the war give > each other and that is I would expect to see from the fighters on > the same side. He never says "I trust Snape with my life", we don't > know what Dumbledore trusts Snape to do. Magpie: "I trust Severus Snape" is more trust than "I trust Snape with my life." Snape is DD's double agent, his eyes in the enemy camp. He even already has trusted his life to Snape in the beginning of the book, and appears to be trying to do that again at the end. "I trust Severus Snape completely" I thought he said. He tells Draco he's mistaken in thinking Snape is working for Voldemort. The mystery, of course, lying in the possibility that Dumbledore is wrong about this. But the possibility is out there in the mouth of a smart character who knows more than we do. > > Magpie: > > It should be in some of the following places: Spinner's End, the > bathroom > > scene with Myrtle, the Tower scene and the scene between Draco and > Snape. > > These are the places where "what is the situation?" is presented. > To put it > > more broadly, the places it should have been are all somewhere > between the > > first page and the last page of the book. > > > Alla: > > No, I am sorry again, but **you** think that it should have been > written there, for all we know JKR decided to leave it on backstage, > just as she has the backstory for the characters, she may not have > considered it to be important enough to write on page, thinking that > it would be obvious to deduce for the readers. Magpie: How is it "obvious to deduce" for readers when all we're told is that "Voldemort's chosen Draco for this assignment to punish Lucius." Certain kinds of backstory are either in or out--Hermione is an only child in canon because JKR didn't put her sister in. I think one of the problems here is like I said, this theory is trying to sneak in under the radar, pretending that it's an "unimportant" detail, so unimportant us readers are just supposed to figure it out. But it is important, imo, and that's why this one storythread out of all others in canon, gets this treatment. -m From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 17:06:08 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 17:06:08 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? / ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation? LONG In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157585 > Mike: > > So after Filch obnoxiously displays his disrespect for Hagrid's > position as a teacher, Hagrid isn't supposed to respond that he was > a "ruddy teacher", or just wasn't supposed to add that "sneakin' > Squib" part? The fact that Hagrid *is* in a position of authority in > the school, above Filch's position presumably, means that he > shouldn't react when Filch acts like that means *nothing*. > > Ceridwen: > I won't speak for Magpie, but I will speak for myself. It was > unnecessary for Hagrid to add the 'sneakin' Squib' part. I > understand why he did it - he was under some stress at the moment, > worried about Ron in the hospital, having a private talk with some > friends, and suddenly having his authority challenged on top of it > all. > Still, it was Hagrid thoughtlessly using a WW prejudice, even if in > his daily life he has nothing against Squibs as a group or > individually. It was singling Filch out as Different and Less- than. > It sets him apart and demotes him to ascribed status, in fact, to his > Master Status as far as the WW is concerned. It is a society > prejudice, part of the culture. It is acceptable because others are > worse, it is acceptable because no one really gives it any thought. Alla: Okay, you can always explain things to me and make me hear the argument even which I strongly disagree with, so even though I was going to stay out of this thread, I changed my mind. SO, I am confessing to being just as baffled as Mike is as to "bigotry" on Hagrid's behalf. Of course I won't dispute that Hagrid was using the *Squib* as derogatory name, but there is such a big road from derogatory to bigotry and even prejudice IMO. I mean to me there is not a slightest sign in canon that *squibs* is a slur. The fact that Arabella calls herself a Squib speaks volumes to me. Are you saying that she is being prejudicial towards herself? I mean, that is what she **is**, no? And precisely because the implications of the **Squib** and **Mudblood** are so different to me, I don't buy the analogy between what Malfoy does to Hermione and what Hagrid does to Filch either. I mean, sure they are both trying to put down the other person, but Malfoy does it with the **racial** slur, and Hagrid does it with something which in context I would also analogise to as an **idiot**. IMO there is a big difference between two situations, simply because I cannot find any canon support that the name Squib is used as derogatory. So, all that I see is Hagrid's anger at Filch as individual who **is** Squib. Now, let's go back to Malfoy and Hermione in CoS for a second. I think that if for example Malfoy instead of calling Hermione **mudblood** called her, let's say **you stupid muggleborn**. I would still not liked Malfoy's behaviour, because that still would be putting Hermione down, but I would not have called what he did **bigotry**, **prejudice**, whatever. That is who Hermione is, right? Now, I am thinking about werewolves. Calling person a **werewolf**, that IMO would be plain bigotry. Why, because werewolf as I see it is a human being inflicted with the disease and even though Remus agrees with Hermione that he is a werewolf, he does not go around and casually calls himself that. So, when Ron says *Get away from me werewolf*, sure I would call it prejudice, bigotry, something that Ron seemed admirably to get rid of. I see nothing close to that in what Hagrid did. IMO of course. Ceridwen: > We know that Filch is sensitive to his status. He tried to conform > by taking the Kwickspell course. He admits, almost confesses, to > being a Squib. Being a Squib is a handicap in the WW: Filch lacks a > normal function of his world. He seems to be sensitive about it, so > it shouldn't be used as a weapon against him. Alla: Arabella is a squib too. They are squibs. I mean, sure Filch is sensitive and I don't think anybody disputes that Hagrid's calling names was wrong (and Filch too), what I am not agreeing with is that this name calling equals to bigotry. > Magpie: > He just wasn't supposed to add teh "sneakin' Squib" part. I > honestly don't understand why this is a radical concept. It's not > like Hagrid *must* bring up Filch being a member of this minority or > else be disrespected. Alla: Because that is who they are and they seemed to have no problem calling themselves that IMO. As I said, to me the most convincing argument is Arabella calling herself Squib, if she was not doing that, I may be singing very different tune. Hagrid does not **have to** bring Filch status, just as Filch does not **have to** question his authority as teacher. This is wrong on both of their parts IMO. What I don't buy is the transformation from name calling to **bigotry**. Name calling in my book is always wrong ( it can be understandable sometimes because of heated exchanges, but no less wrong) What I don't buy is Hagrid being prejudicial towards Squibs. I see zero proof in canon that Squib is used as slur, that is all. > Magpie: >It just seems odd to refer to Draco being > chosen because Voldemort is punishing Lucius as an "interpretation" > when it's the only information we're given in the story. It seems > like saying that thinking Voldemort went after Harry because of the > Prophecy is just an interpretation. Alla: I snipped your whole post, because I think I finally got the gist of your argument and the heart of our disagreement here. Heeee, better late then never. Oh maybe I am wrong again. I suppose the reason why ( even though I personally totally buy what you are arguing here) I refuse to call Steve's theory of lesser weight than yours is because of the possible unreliability of the canon we are given about Draco and Voldemort. Yeah, if you are giving absolute facts of the canon versus theories, sure there is no doubt that fact of the canon is much more reliable. It is just I am so not ready to accept that everything in Spinner End is truth, although I sure go back and forth on it ( especially with Snape). That is why when I do not necessarily accept something as hundred percent reliable canon, I refuse to say that something where speculation is present, but completely IMO reasonable speculation is weaker, but I hear you and if I was hundred percent sure, then it would be different story. Voldemort going after Harry because of the prophecy is collaborated by how many people and sources in canon? At least two and we see that blasted prophecy too. Voldemort punishing Draco because of his anger at Lucius is collaborated by whom? Narcissa and Snape, I have not missed anybody? I thought you mentioned three? You meant Bella or Dumbledore on the Tower, but I am not sure I remember him giving the absolute corraboration for that? Um, these two can lie easily, no? That is why, while I call Voldemort going after Harry because of Prophecy a **fact**, I hesitate to call Voldemort punishing Draco because of Lucius to be a fact. So, that is the reason why I don't see Steve's theory as so much weaker than yours, **not** because his does not involve speculation, but because I don't necessarily see your canon as hundred percent reliable. JMO, Alla. From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Aug 29 17:50:03 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 17:50:03 -0000 Subject: Hogwarts (was Re: Duelling and Honorariums...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157586 > geoff: > I'm inclined to stick to my comment of a day or so back that it's JKR > having fun with "Warthog" and there is a link in the winged boar > statues which are mentioned as being around the school. Potioncat: I think you're right. I do remember an interview with JKR saying that a friend reminded her that they had seen a plant called a Hogwort at a flower show. But JKR said she hadn't remembered that. Even if that was the source, it looks like in the meantime she turned it into the warthog image. I would provide the interview, except I can't get into the Quick Quotes office. From balrogmama at wi.rr.com Tue Aug 29 17:53:33 2006 From: balrogmama at wi.rr.com (laurawkids) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 17:53:33 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation?/Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <20060828204315.35379.qmail@web52709.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157587 - > bboyminn:> > > Certainly NOW Draco's task is ultimately to kill > > Dumbledore, but what is his means for doing this? It's > > getting the Vanishing Cabinet working. >snip< Laurawkids: IMO, which is kooky at best, at first Draco knows about the cabinets and has no real reason to fix the one. Then LV approaches him, to get back at Lucius and maybe actually get DD out of the way - strange and dangerous things can happen when magical teenagers are pushed to the edge (just like in RL). If Draco initially buys that he is capable of doing the dirty deed, he still has one problem - getting OUT of the castle to a place of safety once he has done it. So he remembers the cabinets. So I think that the cabinet affords two things: 1. getting some backup in there to hold DD in check while Draco does the deed (this is the limit of what Draco expects from them, not for them to ravage the school), and 2. giving them a passage back OUT to B&B's. "Why Draco couldn't have done it, he was (for some bizarre reason) in Knockturn Alley" Draco does not really want to be caught, does he? The second, and best, use of the cabinet obviously goes wrong. Snape, who did not enter via the cabinet, or even know about it, is leading Draco out in the best way that Snape can think of. Draco may be in too much shock to insist on going to the RoR. Or am I forgetting that the RoR is being guarded? The DE's would not really know how to get back in the door anyway, but the best plan would have been for Draco to lead them back to the room and wish the door open again. Their plan did not include the Order guard being there, I think. They thought it would be a stealth operation. Did Draco think anyone would buy DD dying from a fall from a tower? Because that is what it would have looked like if they had just snuck back out. Because Draco did not know Fenrir was coming, he seems to think it means harm only to DD and not any other kids. Laurawkids, who is just rambling at this point. From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Tue Aug 29 18:24:23 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 18:24:23 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157588 > > Magpie: > > I did not claim that the term Squib in itself was exclusively a > > derogatory term. Saying "Filch is a Squib" is not derogatory. I > > said that what Hagrid was described as doing in the post above-- > > asserting dominance by identifying Filch as a Squib-was bigotry. > > Mike: > So after Filch obnoxiously displays his disrespect for Hagrid's > position as a teacher, Hagrid isn't supposed to respond that he was > a "ruddy teacher", or just wasn't supposed to add that "sneakin' > Squib" part? The fact that Hagrid *is* in a position of authority in > the school, above Filch's position presumably, means that he > shouldn't react when Filch acts like that means *nothing*. > I think we have two long time rivals here who know *exactly* how to push each other's buttons. Filch is sensitive about being a Squib. Hagrid is sensitive about being substandard teacher with a tenuous hold on his position. Each of them attacks the other at their weakest point. This is a personal battle, there is no need to elevate it into an exchange of bigotry. Hagrid certainly did have the right and the need to assert a teacher's dominance over the janitor but this isn't about that either. It's a grudge match. I wish Figgy *had* overheard this. She'd have told them both to shut up and behave like adults. Then she'd have whu'p them both up 'side the head with a bag of cat food tins to drive home the point. Squib is just another name for Muggle and this Muggle isn't offended by Hagrid's attitude. Hagrid doesn't know Muggles so he often speaks from ignorance, but like DD I'd trust Hagrid with my life. Ken From zgirnius at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 18:55:18 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 18:55:18 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? / ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation? LONG In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157589 > Alla: > > Okay, you can always explain things to me and make me hear the > argument even which I strongly disagree with, so even though I was > going to stay out of this thread, I changed my mind. > > SO, I am confessing to being just as baffled as Mike is as > to "bigotry" on Hagrid's behalf. Of course I won't dispute that > Hagrid was using the *Squib* as derogatory name, but there is such a > big road from derogatory to bigotry and even prejudice IMO. > > I mean to me there is not a slightest sign in canon that *squibs* is > a slur. The fact that Arabella calls herself a Squib speaks volumes > to me. Are you saying that she is being prejudicial towards herself? > > I mean, that is what she **is**, no? > > And precisely because the implications of the **Squib** and > **Mudblood** are so different to me, I don't buy the analogy between > what Malfoy does to Hermione and what Hagrid does to Filch either. > > I mean, sure they are both trying to put down the other person, but > Malfoy does it with the **racial** slur, and Hagrid does it with > something which in context I would also analogise to as an **idiot**. zgirnius: I, too, had been staying out of this. But I think the issue is quite simple. If Hagrid had called Filch a jerk, or a git, or a berk, or any other generic pejorative word, we would not be having this discussion. But the noun he selected identifies Filch as having a particular birth characteristic, over which he has no more control than a Muggle has over their skin color, ethnicity, or physical disability. One which has no relevance to the discussion, and further, one which identifies him as a member of a disadvantaged minority in the context of the society in which he and Hagrid live. That is why it is worthy of some note (though not, perhaps, quite the lengthy discussion it has gotten...). In particular, while I cannot speak for Magpie, Ceridwen, or others who have taken this position, personally I think Hagrid's use of the word may tell us less about him, amnd more about the culture in which he lives. Hi is behaving in a *typcial*, *normal* manner. From belviso at attglobal.net Tue Aug 29 19:03:59 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 19:03:59 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? / ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation? LONG In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157590 > Alla: > > Because that is who they are and they seemed to have no problem > calling themselves that IMO. As I said, to me the most convincing > argument is Arabella calling herself Squib, if she was not doing > that, I may be singing very different tune. Magpie: But you yourself admitted that you understand that Hagrid is using the term "Squib" here to by synonymous with "idiot" (though I think in context "idiot" isn't really what it translates into). There are lots of things that members of a minority group can call each other without it being at all the same as someone in the dominant group calling them that. That's how institutionalized prejudice works. "Squib" actually is used as an insult (it is in this very scene) in the WW, as well as a literal description of a person born to magical parents without magic. Calling a Wizard a Squib is an insult because Squibs are lower than Wizards. If Draco had called Hermione a filthy Muggleborn instead of a filthy Mudblood I think it absolutely would still be Draco making a bigoted remark--just not quite as rude of one. That's exactly what Lucius is doing in the B&B scene. I don't think Draco misunderstands what Lucius means by "You ought to be ashamed to let a Muggleborn girl beat you in every exam." That scene sets up the later scene on the Quidditch pitch. Alla:> > Hagrid does not **have to** bring Filch status, just as Filch does > not **have to** question his authority as teacher. This is wrong on > both of their parts IMO. What I don't buy is the transformation from > name calling to **bigotry**. Name calling in my book is always wrong > ( it can be understandable sometimes because of heated exchanges, but > no less wrong) Magpie: And I continue to be amazed that apparently calling somebody a dirty Jew isn't the kind of name-calling that depends on prejudice. How can you put someone down by identifying them as part of a minority group unless the minority group is understood to be a bad thing to be? Alla:> > What I don't buy is Hagrid being prejudicial towards Squibs. I see > zero proof in canon that Squib is used as slur, that is all. Magpie: Merope is called a Squib by her father to indicate his disgust with her. Squibs don't live up to their wizarding bloodline. Ken: Filch is sensitive about being a Squib. Hagrid is sensitive about being substandard teacher with a tenuous hold on his position. Each of them attacks the other at their weakest point. This is a personal battle, there is no need to elevate it into an exchange of bigotry. ... Squib is just another name for Muggle and this Muggle isn't offended by Hagrid's attitude. Hagrid doesn't know Muggles so he often speaks from ignorance, but like DD I'd trust Hagrid with my life. Magpie: And to be honest, that seems to be what this is about. I am not making Hagrid into a villain, I'm saying exactly what you're saying. Hagrid and Filch are not friends, they are trying to hurt each other, and Filch's weak spot is that he's a member of this minority. Hagrid uses that against him. I see no reason to try to explain how bringing up somebody's status as a minority group to hurt them has nothing to do with how bigotry works just because Hagrid did it. I don't think that's really a lesson people need to learn more, how perfectly okay to do that when you're angry or the guy's a jerk. Sometimes Hagrid isn't a great example of tolerence. > Alla: > Voldemort going after Harry because of the prophecy is collaborated > by how many people and sources in canon? At least two and we see that > blasted prophecy too. > > Voldemort punishing Draco because of his anger at Lucius is > collaborated by whom? Narcissa and Snape, I have not missed anybody? > I thought you mentioned three? You meant Bella or Dumbledore on the > Tower, but I am not sure I remember him giving the absolute > corraboration for that? > > Um, these two can lie easily, no? Magpie: Anybody can lie, but there's no reason given in canon that they should be lying, and the idea that they're lying creates even more questions that undercut the story. These three are the people involved in the story, so they're the ones in position to know and talk about it. If they're lying Narcissa's no longer a distraught mother getting a UV from a mysterious man with his own reasons for agreeing to put his life on the line for her son. Instead she's either manipulating Snape for complicated reasons of her own or Snape is manipulating her into getting him to take a suicidal pact. It takes out the kind of situations that HP runs on and replaces it with something that in an lj poll would be the ticky-box marked [other--I will explain in comments]. Alla: > That is why, while I call Voldemort going after Harry because of > Prophecy a **fact**, I hesitate to call Voldemort punishing Draco > because of Lucius to be a fact. So, that is the reason why I don't > see Steve's theory as so much weaker than yours, **not** because his > does not involve speculation, but because I don't necessarily see > your canon as hundred percent reliable. Magpie: I can see the difference in those two things--and I think it's a fairly honest description of what the theory turns on. It's a problematic reading imo because when all is said and done it all relies on the reader to provide everything, and it requires more and more explanation down the line. -m From sydpad at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 19:21:26 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 19:21:26 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? / ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation? LONG In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157591 Alla: so even though I was > going to stay out of this thread, I changed my mind. Sydney: -*sigh*- Ditto. I was going to stay out of this thread, but I changed my mind too. Alla: > SO, I am confessing to being just as baffled as Mike is as > to "bigotry" on Hagrid's behalf. Of course I won't dispute that > Hagrid was using the *Squib* as derogatory name, but there is such a > big road from derogatory to bigotry and even prejudice IMO. > > I mean to me there is not a slightest sign in canon that *squibs* is > a slur. The fact that Arabella calls herself a Squib speaks volumes > to me. Are you saying that she is being prejudicial towards herself? > > I mean, that is what she **is**, no? Sydney: Yes, but the point is that Hagrid was using the word 'Squib' *as* a slur. And putting the word 'sneakin'' in front has a definte whiff of "sneaking, like Squibs often are". It's exactly Magpie's example of calling someone a "Jew" as a slur. It's not an insult to say someone is Jewish when they are; but if you use the expression 'sneaking Jew' to someone who is Jewish in an argument, well, yeah, I'm afraid that's bigotry. I'm really amazed that this is even in question. If you heard someone say, "What do you know, you sneaking Jew" to a Jewish person, even if they were a jerk, even if they started the argument-- honestly, would you think that wasn't bigotry? Would you? Or if someone said, I dunno, "you dirty Pakistani". Please pause and ask yourself that question, before you pronounce finally on how you feel about this subject. As to whether this translates into, "Hagrid is therefore a bigot", I wouldn't say so myself, but not so much because it doesn't logically follow. I really don't like applying labels to people, period, and that goes for labelling people bigots as well. People are complicated, self-contradictory, and ambiguous, and the same person can do a bigoted action and a selfless action and a tolerant, open-hearted action. Hagrid is very much someone who can use a bigoted expression one minute and do something hugely generous to a squib the next. That does not change the fact that he used a 'racial' expression as a slur in an argument. And implied that his enemy's handicap made him categorically a lower sort of person. That is bigotry in action. Actually, I think JKR uses Hagrid to show how this sort of casual bigory infects even the nicest people when it is societally institutionalized. It's the same thing as when she has Ron say, "Get away from me, werewolf!" to a flinching Lupin. Or the way everyone talks in a condescending way about Muggles-- isn't it McGonnegal who says, "They're not completely stupid", in PS? Uh, thanks, ya narrow-minded Scottish hag (joke! joke! I love McGonnegal. And I'm half Scots, so I'm allowed to use racial slurs according to some theories). Alla: > And precisely because the implications of the **Squib** and > **Mudblood** are so different to me, I don't buy the analogy between > what Malfoy does to Hermione and what Hagrid does to Filch either. > > I mean, sure they are both trying to put down the other person, but > Malfoy does it with the **racial** slur, and Hagrid does it with > something which in context I would also analogise to as an **idiot**. Sydney: Buh... dude. Come on. You yourself have just said, Hagrid is using the word 'Squib' as a synonym for 'idiot'. How on god's green earth is that not a racial slur?! If you use "Black" as a synonym for lazy, it's not bigotry now?!?! Alla: > Now, I am thinking about werewolves. Calling person a **werewolf**, > that IMO would be plain bigotry. Why, because werewolf as I see it is > a human being inflicted with the disease and even though Remus agrees > with Hermione that he is a werewolf, he does not go around and > casually calls himself that. Sydney: But... Lupin DOES call himself a werewolf. I only have HBP with me at the moment, but in that book he says, "I've been living among my fellows, my equals. Werewolves." He IS a werewolf. There isn't another word in canon that's a euphemism for it. There is no difference between what Ron said and what Hagrid said. Nobody likes thinking ill of their favorite people, but shouldn't we be able to acknowledge their flaws and still love them? Is Hagrid only lovable and good if he's perfect? --Sydney, already regretting wading into this minefield, but feeling this is really critical issue in the whole theme of the books and so unable to let it go. From muellem at bc.edu Tue Aug 29 19:21:06 2006 From: muellem at bc.edu (colebiancardi) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 19:21:06 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157592 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" wrote: > . Squib is > just another name for Muggle I don't think so. A Muggle is someone who a) has no magical powers and b) has no magical parents or background in the magical world. A Squib is someone who a) has no magical powers and b) was born to parents who were part of the magical community A Muggle is not the same as a Squib colebiancardi. From ceridwennight at hotmail.com Tue Aug 29 20:00:18 2006 From: ceridwennight at hotmail.com (Ceridwen) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 20:00:18 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? / ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation? LONG In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157593 Alla: > SO, I am confessing to being just as baffled as Mike is as to "bigotry" on Hagrid's behalf. Of course I won't dispute that Hagrid was using the *Squib* as derogatory name, but there is such a big road from derogatory to bigotry and even prejudice IMO. I mean to me there is not a slightest sign in canon that *squibs* is a slur. The fact that Arabella calls herself a Squib speaks volumes to me. Are you saying that she is being prejudicial towards herself? Ceridwen: During the World Wars, calling someone a 'German' - not a 'Kraut', not a 'Nazi', but simply a 'German', was derogatory. 'German' is a proper name to describe someone from Germany or of German descent. But during the wars, it also meant 'enemy'. The same went for 'Russian' during the earlier part of the Cold War. I know of a group of German Russians who refer to themselves as 'Rooshians', spelled and pronounced just that way, to avoid the bigotry that was once inherent in the *idea* of Russians. The enemy hiding under the bed, waiting in alleyways to slit people's throats, and so on. Natural-born traitors ready to sell out their country, their neighbors, their friends. Germans were attacked during WWI just because they were Germans, or of German descent. During WWII, they were vilified even by people who knew them and should have known better. And, closer to home, imagine someone calling an Arab acquaintance a 'sneakin' Arab' today. 'Arab' is a proper name, and Arabs use it to define themselves by their place of birth or ancestry. But, used in the way Hagrid used 'Squib' toward Filch, especially since he added the adjective 'sneakin', and because he meant it as a slur, it is a slur, one that goes to a person's identity. Using the proper name for someone doesn't mean it isn't bigotry or prejudice. The WW society seems to see Squibs as lesser beings. They have a birth defect, they have no magic. They are not seen as individuals. Their testimony is not reliable in court, as shown in OotP. They are second-class citizens according to society. This is a pervasive bias, a socially acceptible prejudice. Everyone already knows *what*, not *who*, a Squib is, they are pre-judged and have no individuality. This is like the old rules for census, where a slave counted as (I think it was) 3/5 of a person. No derogatory terms were used, but demoting them to being only a portion of a person was derogatory in itself. Denying a group the vote, denying a group the right to testify in court, are derogatory actions. Arabella Figg is brave, and looking at her status in a different way, to adopt the term without shame or apology. In my opinion, this is the way people change minds. Not everyone of a particular status is strong enough to do it. It could be based on who they live around. Filch lives with wizards and withes, so his lack is apparent every day. He tried to become a wizard through a mail-order course. It is a weak spot with him in particular. It went right to the core of his identity, where Mrs Figg, living among Muggles, doesn't have that constant reminder. She is also stronger than he is where this subject is concerned. I don't think Hagrid means to be prejudiced. It's a socially acceptible prejudice. It isn't nice, any more than bringing up 'werewolf' or 'Mudblood', or even 'Muggle-born', would be nice in that context. But the WW seems to tolerate such attitudes, and from what we've seen, particularly with Umbridge, this sort of attitude is present in government, too. One other point: as an staff with students present, neither should have spoken that way to a fellow staff member. This can only undermine both of them. Filch is already at a disadvantage because of his 'handicap'. Even if he wasn't, if Hagrid had an argument with McGonagall for instance, it should not be done in front of students. My opinion, of course. Ceridwen. From juli17 at aol.com Tue Aug 29 20:04:08 2006 From: juli17 at aol.com (juli17 at aol.com) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 16:04:08 -0400 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco/ some LOLLIPOPS In-Reply-To: <1156822476.1865.14477.m38@yahoogroups.com> References: <1156822476.1865.14477.m38@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <8C899BD6C108362-B84-224@MBLK-R10.sysops.aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157594 Neri wrote: But what about its *potential* for Book 7? (you probably ask). So lets look at the prospects of the Snape-Harry relationship for Book 7. Suppose LOLLIPOPS comes true and Harry has his NOOOOOO! NOT MY MOOOTHER! moment. Big yawn for us since we've been speculating about it for at least 4 books, but Harry certainly would care. What then? How does this revelation add to the development of Harry's character? How does it develop his relationship with Snape? Julie: In this narrow, unimaginative version, it would be a yawn. But I think we can agree JKR has never been constrained by a lack of imagination ;-) For instance, what if it's a version of LOLLIPOPS where Snape and Lily had a friendship? Snape *admired* Lily and perhaps even had a mild crush on her, but he didn't harbor an obsessive and still unrequited romantic love for her. It hurt him that he lost her friendship and perhaps her respect. (And certainly whatever he felt for Lily he would have found her taste in husband material very lacking indeed, but that does not have to be the main thrust behind Snape's feelings about Lily. In fact, if this was the main thrust of Snape's feelings for Lily--bitterness at losing her to James--then Snape would likely hate her for it, and demean her to Harry as much as he demeans James.) Suppose Harry finds this out. Instead of "GROSS, THE GREASY GIT LOVED MY MOTHER!" it is "HOW COULD MY MOTHER HAVE ACTUALLY BEEN FRIENDS WITH THAT GREASY GIT??!" Yes, he's appalled at first, but he has to wonder what his mother saw in Snape that she had *any* sort of positive relationship with him. This is certainly enough to make him question his own view of Snape, at least enough to figure out how Snape got from someone his mother actually respected and perhaps even LIKED the man Harry hates without reservation. Hmm, perhaps he missed something... That's just one example of a revelation about the relationship between Snape and Lily (and I do believe they had some sort of relationship, not just some one-sided fixation) that would have plenty of potential to change Harry's own relationship with Snape and to develop his character. I'm not even getting into the concept of Snape having made some sort of promise to Lily about Harry, or any of a dozen other wrinkles that could have been present in a relationship between Snape and Lily. (For instance, was Snape that "horrid boy" Petunia refered to once.) But there is plenty of opportunity for JKR to show Snape and Lily's relationship to have been such that the revelation could have a great deal of impact on Harry. However, there is really no chance whatsoever for a relationship between Snape and Narcissa to have any impact on Harry. Julie, who has more to add but must get back to work! ________________________________________________________________________ Check out AOL.com today. Breaking news, video search, pictures, email and IM. All on demand. Always Free. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 20:51:41 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 20:51:41 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? / ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation? LONG In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157595 > Magpie: > And I continue to be amazed that apparently calling somebody a dirty > Jew isn't the kind of name-calling that depends on prejudice. How > can you put someone down by identifying them as part of a minority > group unless the minority group is understood to be a bad thing to > be? Alla: Eh,**no**, that is not what I am saying. If you ( not you a generic "you") call me a **dirty jew**, you will make me very angry, but if you call me a Jew, even if you make it in the context of the heated exchange, I am not sure I will be thinking of you as antisemite, because this is who I am if that makes sense. I am just saying that this is the question of the degree for me. IMO Hagrid makes an insult by adding the adjective, **but** the way I read this insult is the same way if Hagrid would have said "you, sneaking or ruddy Filch** . Does that make sense? > Alla:> > > What I don't buy is Hagrid being prejudicial towards Squibs. I see > > zero proof in canon that Squib is used as slur, that is all. > > Magpie: > Merope is called a Squib by her father to indicate his disgust with > her. Squibs don't live up to their wizarding bloodline. Alla: Actually, yes I buy that. That is convincing example, I would still not put what Hagrid did at the same level though. > Magpie: > Anybody can lie, but there's no reason given in canon that they > should be lying, and the idea that they're lying creates even more > questions that undercut the story. These three are the people > involved in the story, so they're the ones in position to know and > talk about it. If they're lying Narcissa's no longer a distraught > mother getting a UV from a mysterious man with his own reasons for > agreeing to put his life on the line for her son. Instead she's > either manipulating Snape for complicated reasons of her own or > Snape is manipulating her into getting him to take a suicidal pact. > It takes out the kind of situations that HP runs on and replaces it > with something that in an lj poll would be the ticky-box marked > [other--I will explain in comments]. Alla: Just one point on this one, and I will agree to disagree because we are not going to convince each other here. To me there is **plenty** of reason in canon as to why everything that was said could be a lie, starting from the name of the chapter and ending with the argument that three people or four people in the room are not exactly most trusting towards each other. > Sydney: > > But... Lupin DOES call himself a werewolf. I only have HBP with me at > the moment, but in that book he says, "I've been living among my > fellows, my equals. Werewolves." He IS a werewolf. There isn't > another word in canon that's a euphemism for it. There is no > difference between what Ron said and what Hagrid said. Alla: Well, in your opinion there is no difference, in my opinion Lupins ounds quite bitter when he calls himself a werewolf and Arabella does not. Sydney: > Nobody likes thinking ill of their favorite people, but shouldn't we > be able to acknowledge their flaws and still love them? Is Hagrid > only lovable and good if he's perfect? Alla: How did I know that this argument this come up eventually? No, liking Hagrid or disliking Hagrid has nothing to do with me thinking that by calling Filch a Squib Hagrid is not quite in the league of bigots. In fact, you are free to believe or disbelieve me, but I really am not into Hagrid that much. I mean I don't hate him of course, but he is a bit too plain vanilla for my tastes. If he dies in book 7, I think that if I be upset that would be mostly for poor Harry, who will be left without his first adult friend. I love Ron for example much much more than I like Hagrid, and in my post upthread I called his remark to Remus a bigoted one. That's just me honestly not seeing what you are seeing. Oh, and I can give you an example where I *do* see Hagrid being prejudiced - in his remark about Slytherins. I mean, not that I can blame him much, but I guess we are supposed to see that good Slytherins do exist .... somewhere. But yes, that I can see as prejudice. Does that answer your question? JMO, Alla. From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Tue Aug 29 21:26:54 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 21:26:54 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157596 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "colebiancardi" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ken Hutchinson" > wrote: > > . Squib is > > just another name for Muggle > > > I don't think so. A Muggle is someone who a) has no magical powers and > b) has no magical parents or background in the magical world. A Squib > is someone who a) has no magical powers and b) was born to parents who > were part of the magical community > > A Muggle is not the same as a Squib > Squib is the term used to denote a Muggle born to a wizard and witch. In other words a Squib knows about the WW and a Muggle doesn't. Otherwise, magically speaking, they are the same. Except that the PM is a Muggle and *he* knows about the WW. Except that Aunt Petunia is a Muggle and *she* knows about the WW. Except that the Drs. Granger are Muggles and *they* know about the WW. Except, except, except. And then we have the Muggle spouses of wizards and witches, there is no special name for them, they have as much magical power as a Squib and I presume they may live in the WW with their spouse. What's the difference between them and Squibs? Very, very little it appears. The difference between a Muggle and a Squib is thinner than an atomic layer. If Hogwarts allowed me to help teach Astronomy and Muggle studies I'd be no different from Filch. Well, I'd hope that most of the students would consider me to be at least a *little* nicer than him.... Let's say Fred (or is it George) marries that cute Muggle girl from town. One of their children is clearly a wizard. Another cleary is not a witch. What is she? Muggle? Squib? Squiggle? She's probably a nice, if mischievous, little girl and could just as well be termed any of the three. The term Squib is really a misnomer. A squib is a small explosive. A Squib doesn't explode at all though we have it on good authority that *one will* in book 7. Squibs are really Duds but that doesn't sound nearly as nice. Ken From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 21:54:49 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 21:54:49 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157597 > >>Magpie: > > And I continue to be amazed that apparently calling somebody a > > dirty Jew isn't the kind of name-calling that depends on > > prejudice. How can you put someone down by identifying them as > > part of a minority group unless the minority group is understood > > to be a bad thing to be? > >>Alla: > Eh,**no**, that is not what I am saying. If you ( not you a > generic "you") call me a **dirty jew**, you will make me very > angry, but if you call me a Jew, even if you make it in the > context of the heated exchange, I am not sure I will be thinking > of you as antisemite, because this is who I am if that makes sense. Betsy Hp: It doesn't make sense to me, sorry. So if you were in an argument with someone and they called you a sneaky Jew, you'd *not* feel that they'd expressed a certain level of bigotry against Jews? Personally, I don't even understand how if someone in the middle of an argument called you "Jew" in a tone that makes clear it's supposed to be an insult, you'd not feel they were expressing a certain level of bigotry. Hagrid uses the word "Squib" as an insult. Which suggests that he sees being a Squib as a bad thing. It's something that one can be insulted by as per Hagrid. So he uses it. > >>Alla: > I am just saying that this is the question of the degree for me. > IMO Hagrid makes an insult by adding the adjective, **but** the > way I read this insult is the same way if Hagrid would have > said "you, sneaking or ruddy Filch** . Does that make sense? Betsy Hp: But if Hagrid had said "you sneaky Filch" it would have been quite clear he disliked Filch. That even just *being* Filch was a bad thing. Which I think most folks would be fine with because obviously Hagrid and Filch don't get along so yeah, Hagrid sees being Filch as being a bad thing. (It'd be like Ron or Harry calling each other Malfoy, as in: "Combed your hair enough, *Malfoy*?" Both boys would understand the underlining insult because they both dislike Malfoy in similar ways. They see him as vain, etc.) But by using the term Squib *as* an insult, Hagrid is suggesting that *being* a Squib is bad. Which isn't as fine because it points to a basic belief in the "lesser than" status of Squibs. And that's quite a strong belief in the WW. Being a squib *is* a bad thing. I'm betting it's a word that gets whispered in discussions. "They're a good family, though one of their cousins a [whisper] *Squib*." Neville fully realized that being a squib would shame his family. (Though, disturbingly enough, if Neville *had* been a squib, he'd have probably been killed by his family's desperate attempts to prove that he wasn't.) > >>Magpie: > > Merope is called a Squib by her father to indicate his disgust > > with her. Squibs don't live up to their wizarding bloodline. > >>Alla: > Actually, yes I buy that. That is convincing example, I would > still not put what Hagrid did at the same level though. Betsy Hp: I agree that Hagrid is not on the same level. Just as his insult isn't *quite* on the same level of Draco's insult to Hermione. But it's on the same scale, even if it's at a different level. And it points to an underlining issue within the WW. One that JKR has purposefully (IMO) brought to our attention. A good question may well be why? Why does JKR choose to have Hagrid say what he says? (I suspect there's a reason.) Betsy Hp From lisabiles at grandecom.net Tue Aug 29 22:03:32 2006 From: lisabiles at grandecom.net (leb2323) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 22:03:32 -0000 Subject: leaky poll -- wands Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157598 leb says: I wanted to participate in the new(ish) poll on The Leaky Cauldron but my answer choice wasn't listed and I don't do podcasts. The question is: How will the relationship between a wizard and his wand become more important in book 7? I think that at some point we will see Neville use Harry's wand and find out it is just as suited for him if not moreso than it is for Harry. If you remember he had a used wand the first several years and so did not get a shot at trying the Fawke's wand like Harry did. What might have happened if he had tried it first? Would the wand have chosen Neville had it been given the chance? What does everyone think? From carodave92 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 22:04:16 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 22:04:16 -0000 Subject: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails/Life Debt In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157599 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "zgirnius" wrote: > > > > Carodave: > > Maybe life debts are triggered by sparing - not saving - someone's > > life. So when Harry rescues Ginny from the memory of Tom Riddle, > > there is no life debt, but when Harry spares Wormtail from being > > cursed by Lupin and Sirius, a life debt is triggered. Similarly, > > Snape owes James a life debt for sparing his life, by pulling him > > back from the shrieking shack. > > > > zgirnius: > Interesting idea...but I am not understanding the distinction. How is > James pulling Snape out of the Shack different than Harry pulling Ginny > out of the Chamber? (In what way is one a sparing and the other a > saving, of the endangered person?) > > Or maybe Snape simply does not owe a magical Life Debt to > James...Dumbledore certainly used different language to discuss it than > the debt of Peter. ('funny how the mind works' vs. 'magic at its > deepest'.) > Carodave: Probably you are correct in that Snape doesn't owe James anything...but to clarify my thoughts...I consider that Harry *saved* Ginny's life because he had to fight off something that would have destroyed her. He didn't simply pull her out of the Chamber, but actually fought to save her. He *spared* Peter's life by his decision that Lupin and Sirius shouldn't kill Peter. James *spared* Snape's life by not letting him go into the Shrieking Shack, where a werewolf was in hiding. Both of these instances involve more of a conscious decision. It's not much of a distinction when I see it in writing, but it's clear in my head. Carodave From carodave92 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 22:22:59 2006 From: carodave92 at yahoo.com (carodave92) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 22:22:59 -0000 Subject: leaky poll -- wands In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157600 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "leb2323" wrote: > > leb says: > I wanted to participate in the new(ish) poll on The Leaky Cauldron but > my answer choice wasn't listed and I don't do podcasts. > > The question is: How will the relationship between a wizard and his > wand become more important in book 7? > > I think that at some point we will see Neville use Harry's wand and > find out it is just as suited for him if not moreso than it is for > Harry. If you remember he had a used wand the first several years and > so did not get a shot at trying the Fawke's wand like Harry did. What > might have happened if he had tried it first? Would the wand have > chosen Neville had it been given the chance? > > What does everyone think? > Carodave: I think there will be a tie-in between the importance of the wand/wizard connection, and the disappearance of Ollivander. There has to be some significance to the fact that Neville was one of the last to purchase a wand prior to Ollivander's disappearance. Carodave From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 22:45:01 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 22:45:01 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet?(was Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157601 > >>bboyminn: > > While I am not discrediting all the things that have > > been said so far, but let us not forget that Draco > > went to Voldemort with the Vanishing Cabinet Plan. > >>Magpie: > > No, he DID NOT. I'm sorry to be so vehement but I > > can't stand having this presented as canon. > > > >>bboyminn: > > Sorry but your wrong, or at least as wrong as I am. What > > is the very first thing that occurs chronologically in > > the book? Not the first thing the books reveals to us, > > but the first thing that occurs chronologically. Anwer: > > Draco figures out that there are two connected Vanishing > > Cabinets; one inside Hogwarts, one outside. ... > >>Betsy Hp: > > I think your time-line is wrong, Steve. Draco tells > > Dumbledore that he got the idea about the cabinet after > > hearing Montague's story. That can't have occured at the > > end of the school year because Montague was too sick .... > > So the visit must have occured over the summer. > >>bboyminn: > Sorry, not so, Montegue returns to the school around Easter, > and is at the school for a minimum of two full month > recoverings. > Betsy Hp: Montague returns just before Easter, yes. But his recovery is seriously slow. On a Tuesday morning, after Easter break (classes are going on), he's described as "confused and disorientated" and his parents come to visit. [OotP scholastic hardback ed. p.678] Which we know is a pretty bad sign based on other times parents get called in (near death experiences, etc.). At the time of Harry's vision of Sirius in jeopardy Montague is being spoon fed by Madam Pomfrey (probably a potion, but still, spoon fed?). [ibid p.730] And Montague is either taken home early or he's so out of it he doesn't even garner comment when everyone's visiting Ron and Hermione in the hospital wing. [ibid pp.846-850] Which again, suggests that his recovery is moving pretty slowly. So no, it doesn't seem like Montague is up for a lot of visitors during the few months left of the school year. He certainly doesn't seem alert and involved enough to spin a story that greatly entertains his listeners. You also have to sell the idea that Draco, member of the IS, enjoying Dumbledore being kicked out of Hogwarts, is for some reason thinking about ways for Voldemort to come into Hogwarts. Why on earth would Draco be thinking about such things? Sure, Montague is in the hospital from Easter onwards, but Draco is sitting fairly pretty up until the battle in the DoM. Which takes place at the very end of the school year. I just don't see the time for groups of people to visit Montague during the OotP school year, nor do I see the motivation for Draco to think about bringing Death Eaters into Hogwarts until *after* he's been given the task of killing Dumbledore. I think you're expecting too much in too short a time period. > >>bboymin: > I don't deny Voldemort's anger with Lucius, but it wasn't > about the diary, it was about the muck-up at the Ministry. > Betsy Hp: Why do you think that? Where's the canon? > >>bboymin: > Even early in the summer, Draco is already working on the > Cabinet (Draco's Detour). > Betsy Hp: Ooh, no that isn't true at all. "Draco's Detour" takes place at the very *end* of the summer (several days after Harry's birthday). [HBP scholastic hardback pp.106-107] Which, frankly, is the biggest hole in your "First came the Cabinet" theory. If that were the case Draco (and Voldemort for that matter) would have ensured that (a) Borgin didn't sell the cabinet, and (b) the cabinet was even fixable (something Borgin *wasn't* sure of, by the way). I agree with Magpie, there's nothing in canon to suggest that the Cabinet came first, and certainly not enough to present that idea *as* canon. Honestly, I think we got the run down of Draco's adventures during HBP on the Tower. I don't think there's another mystery yet to be solved. The only thing we (the readers) are waiting for is to see how Draco will behave in book 7. Betsy Hp From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 23:30:03 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 23:30:03 -0000 Subject: The Snape/Harry Relationship (was:Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157602 > >>Alla: > > Neri, I would LOVE for you to be right, I think it is a great > > possibility that Snape and Harry relationship is not a central > > enough relationship to the story, but I am afraid that I have to > > say that IMO it is one of the central relationships. > >>Neri: > I fear we might be falling into semantics here. Is the Snape-Harry > relationship *the* central relationship in the series or just *one > of* the central relationships? > Betsy Hp: I'll go out on a limb (I think it's a pretty sturdy one ) and say the Snape/Harry relationship is *the* central relationship of the books. There is nothing about Snape's story that *doesn't* involve Harry. That is not true of any other character in the books, I belive. And actually, I think that's why Snape gets so much thread time, and why Snape is either loved or hated in a way Voldemort just isn't. > >>Neri: > So, in what sense did the Snape-Harry relationship developed from > the beginning of the series? What did it contribute to the > development of Harry's character? Well, there is certainly some > development: in the beginning of the series Harry hated Snape, and > now he REALLY REALLY hates Snape. > Betsy Hp: Hmm, but that's not how it really happened is it? Harry hates Snape because Snape first hated him. That was one of the big mysteries: *why* does Snape have it in for Harry? It was all very personal, and it's only become more so. (Isn't it interesting that just about everything we learn about Snape always loops back to Harry? Not so with any other character.) > >>Neri: > Well, there's this scenario that the Snape fans dream about since > Book 1: that Harry and Snape will be forced to work together as a > team and cooperate in achieving their common goal. That they will > learn to appreciate each other, each gradually realizing what a > great guy the other man actually is. Finally they will forgive > each other for everything and shake hands (with Hermione giving > them both a big hug and running out of the room positively > howling). There's only one problem with this scenario ? this kind > of literary relationship development takes time and careful > building by the Author if she means to do it right and make it > convincing. > Betsy Hp: Well, it takes time for an author to show that the *outcome* of the relationship will be important. But JKR has already done that with Snape and Harry. She's shown that there's something personal going on there from the moment Snape looked at Harry and Harry's scar hurt. And JKR has carefully added to that beginning with every single book, culminating (IMO) with Harry's instant connection with and understanding of Prince!Snape. (There's a reason Harry hoped the Prince might be his father.) But as for the "learn to appreciate each other" moment... That's usually the climax of the story, right? Elizabeth doesn't realize Darcy is perfect for her until the climax of Pride and Prejudice. Leah doesn't tell Han she loves him until the climax of Empire Strikes Back. (The fizzling of the Leah/Han story in RotJ shows that there's a reason most stories end at that "omg, I *do* love him!" moment, IMO.) Danny Glover doesn't realize that Mel Gibson is a great partner until the climax of Lethal Weapon. So actually, I think JKR is right on target for the final realizing of the Snape/Harry relationship in Book 7. Whether it's "Snape really *is* a good guy!" or whether it's "Snape really *is* the bad guy!". > >>Neri: > So in what sense is Snape *really* central in the HP series? He's > not a central character in the sense of HRH... Betsy Hp: I'd actually argue that Harry will learn more about himself by getting an understanding of Snape than he would (or will) by getting an understanding of either Ron or Hermione. Ron and Hermione are Harry's best *friends*, but their stories are not so tightly tied to Harry's. And actually, their romantic exploits in HBP show them pulling *away* from Harry (as Harry himself recognizes) and going their own way. This while Harry is getting a deeper understanding of Snape (through his potions book), an understanding or connection only Harry feels. > >>Neri: > ...and the feelings between him and Harry, while very violent and > of huge importance to the plot, hardly amount to a relationship in > the deep literary sense. Betsy Hp: Again, I completely disagree. There are so many ways Harry and Snape mirror each other. I'd actually describe their relationship *as* literary. > >>Neri: > But Snape is most definitely a central *mystery* of the HP series. > Isn't this why we are all obsessed about him? Isn't this why we > discuss him all the time here? Isn't this why the whole fandom is > crazy about him? He is so mysterious, so elusive, so full of > contradictions. We simply must uncover his motivations, his > loyalties, his backstory, his love affairs, what makes him tick. > And this is also the way JKR treats Snape. In each and every book > we expect JKR to give us some significant development in Snape's > character, and she never really does. Betsy Hp: Oh no, no, no. We almost always learn *something* new about Snape (not sure about CoS) in every single book. And each new piece of information ties back to Harry. Sure, it doesn't do much to deepen Snape as a character in his own right, but it always seems to dial his interactions with Harry up a notch. > >>Neri: > In each and every book we expect her to develop his "relationship" > with Harry, and except for further raising of the tension nothing > really develops. > Betsy Hp: "Raising the tension" *is* developing the relationship. (You, um, actually use an action word to try and explain that action isn't taking place. I just found that a bit funny, but in an entirely non-hateful way.) I think you're saying that there hasn't been a *climax* to the Snape/Harry relationship (as there's been with Fake! Moody, Krum, Cedric, Umbridge, etc.) but that's because the Snape/Harry relationship will be (I suspect) the climax of the whole darn series. > >>Neri: > So it seems quite obvious to me: Snape is, first and foremost, a > *central mystery* of the HP series. And therefore the resolution > of the Snape plot will be, first and foremost, the solution of the > mystery. It doesn't have to be about relationships. > Betsy Hp: But again, the mystery has ties back to Harry, ever and always. That's why it *is* about relationships. In the end I think by understanding Snape, seeing him clearly and without mystery, Harry will fully understand himself. Betsy Hp From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 23:44:54 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 23:44:54 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco - Motivation?/Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <00b401c6cb20$939252b0$2860400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157603 Alla wrote: > > > > Where? Where are the places that it should have been? And who gets to decide that? For all we know it occurred behind the scenes and we may never get the confirmation that it really occurred. > > Magpie: > It should be in some of the following places: Spinner's End, the bathroom scene with Myrtle, the Tower scene and the scene between Draco and Snape. These are the places where "what is the situation?" is presented. To put it more broadly, the places it should have been are all somewhere between the first page and the last page of the book. Carol responds: I know that you're adamant about your position being canonical, but so are the arguments Steve presented about Draco discovering the connection between Hogwarts and Borgin and Burke's via the vanishing Cabinet and his expressed desire for revenge after his father is arrested near the end of OoP. The Vanishing Cabinet can't be brought up in the scenes you mention for the simple reason that what Draco is up to is one of the mysteries of this book (along with the identity of the HBP). Snape doesn't mentin it because he doesn't know about it. Neither, apparently, does Narcissa because Draco sneaks off to B and B's without her. (Bellatrix may know about it; she's teaching Draco Occlumency and he seems to have DE accomplices, including Fenrir Greyback, whose job is apparently to threaten Burke into submission, but we're not privy to her pov.) Draco refuses to tell Draco about the Vanishing Cabinet plan in "the Unbreakable Vow"; he's certainly not going to tell *Harry* about it in "Sectumsempra." (He hasn't told Crabbe and Goyle or Moaning Myrtle, either.) As for the tower scene, it's clear that the Vanishing Cabinet plan is Draco's and that he's proud of it, but there's no reason for him to tell us whether he went to LV with his plan (as I think is possible) or whether he came up with it after Voldemort gave him the "job" of killing Dumbledore. The Vanishing Cabinet is the primary plan from at least "Draco's Detour" onward, and there's no indication that *Draco*, unlike his mother, feels that he's destined to fail. In fact, he's in typical Braggart!Draco mode in that chapter and on the Hogwarts Express. Even in the scene with Snape, where he's starting to get a bit desperate and he talks about his plan taking longer than he thought, there's no indication yet that he's receiving death threats. We really don't know which came first, Draco's "plan" for getting the DEs into Hogwarts (a perfect means of revenge against Dumbledore and Harry for the arrest of his father) or the "job" of killing Dumbledore, which you think results solely from Lucius Malfoy's failure to retrieve the Prophecy. It makes just as much sense, if not more, for Draco to present his plan to LV and for LV to seize the opportunity. Which is more important--revenge on Lucius Malfoy, who's already in Azkaban and was probably Crucio'd for the Diary foul-up or an opportunity to invade Hogwarts and just possibly kill "the only one he ever feared"? For Voldemort, it's a win-win situation--if Draco fails, Lucius Malfoy suffers. If Draco succeeds (or one of the back-up DEs does the job), Voldemort's greatest antagonist is dead. And whether LV knew about the UV or not, having Snape kill Dumbledore must seem like the icing on the cake. I really don't think that we need to accept revenge against Lucius Malfoy as the only explanation or even the primary one for draco's assignment. After all, JKR--and Dumbledore and Snape and Hermione and others--have been giving us partial explanations and sometimes plausible theories that turn out to be wrong for six books now. At any rate, having Draco approach LV with the Vanishing Cabinet idea in no way diminishes his danger and it adds to the irony by having his whole predicament result from his own action. Maybe you want to see him as a pathetic victim, but he is also, at least at the beginning of the book, an arrogant sixteen-year-old who threatens Borgin and brags about his mysterious assignment and who has already stated to Harry that he's bent on revenge for his father's imprisonment. Maybe, as Alla says, we'll never get an explanation. Maybe we'll never find out how those coins worked or who Imperio'd Rosmerta, either. It may be one of those details that JKR doesn't think is important. Or maybe we'll find out the answers in Book 7. Either way, I wouldn't dismiss the possibility that Draco went to Voldemort with his brilliant idea just because characters who don't know about the plan don't talk about it. Carol, who agrees with Magpie about Draco's reasons for not confiding in Snape and feels a bit sad because no one responded to her post on that topic From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Tue Aug 29 23:52:42 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 23:52:42 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157604 > Magpie: > And I continue to be amazed that apparently calling somebody a > dirty Jew isn't the kind of name-calling that depends on prejudice. > Sydney: > > It's exactly Magpie's example of calling someone a "Jew" as a > slur. It's not an insult to say someone is Jewish when they are; > but if you use the expression 'sneaking Jew' to someone who is > Jewish in an argument, well, yeah, I'm afraid that's bigotry. > I'm really amazed that this is even in question. > > That does not change the fact that he used a 'racial' expression > as a slur in an argument. And implied that his enemy's handicap > made him categorically a lower sort of person. That is bigotry in > action. Mike: And I continue to be amazed that people equate Hagrid calling Filch a "sneakin' Squib" to someone using the bigoted slur "dirty Jew". Furthermore, calling someone a "Jew" is not equal to calling someone "Jewish". But calling someone a "Squib" is the same as calling someone a "Squib". Do you get it now? But both Arabella Figg and Argus Filch referred to themselves as "Squibs". Hagrid added the pejorative "sneakin'" when referring to Filch. Was he name calling? Sure he was. Should he have called Filch a name? In a perfect world, no. Was it bigotry? African-Americans don't use the "N-word" when referring to themselves, (the rappers have changed it to "niggah", which I don't like either, but I'm not them). Jewish people refer to themselves as Jewish not as "Jews", unless they want to put in some self-bigotry or point out others bigotry. (I hate speaking for another racial or ethnic group, I hope that I have not mis-stated their positions, and apoligize in advance if I have). How many members of a minority refer to themselves in a derogatory fashion when they're not trying to draw attention to the prejudice of that term? If "Squib" was only used by Filch, I wouldn't be sure. But how Figgy used it, when she used it, I was convinced that "Squib" was not a bigoted slur. Conversely, my adversaries in this argument are convinced that it was a bigoted slur. Will I change your minds? No, you seem spring loaded to find bigotry in Hagrid's comment because there are obvious undertones of bigotry running throughout this series. But, pronouncing something as bigoted or a slur doesn't make it so. I understand your opinion, but I'm not convinced. Your response seems to be one of incredulity that everyone doesn't share your opinion. Magpie: Name-calling where you zero in on someone's minority group is just superficial and can't be related to prejudice? I would have thought it was one of the more obvious flags that someone's got some issues with bigotry. I see no reason to try to explain how bringing up somebody's status as a minority group to hurt them has nothing to do with how bigotry works just because Hagrid did it. Mike: So it's a done deal as far as you are concerned. It's bigotry and there is no two ways about it. All of the evidence that I have put forward matters not, because you have pronounced the scene as bigoted and that's that. Mind you, I have not asked you to explain how bigotry works. Thank you, no, I understand it. I *have* asked you to explain how you justify your claim that the term "Squib" is bigoted in the face of the canon evidence to the contrary. You have declined. Referencing one's minority status is all you need to proclaim bigotry and you see no need to explain yourself further. Ceridwen: Still, it was Hagrid thoughtlessly using a WW prejudice, even if in his daily life he has nothing against Squibs as a group or individually. It was singling Filch out as Different and Less-than. zgirnius: If Hagrid had called Filch a jerk, or a git, or a berk, or any other generic pejorative word, we would not be having this discussion. But the noun he selected identifies Filch as having a particular birth characteristic, over which he has no more control than a Muggle has over their skin color, ethnicity, or physical disability. I'll let Ken put something in here: I think we have two long time rivals here who know *exactly* how to push each other's buttons. Filch is sensitive about being a Squib. Hagrid is sensitive about being substandard teacher with a tenuous hold on his position. Each of them attacks the other at their weakest point. This is a personal battle, there is no need to elevate it into an exchange of bigotry. And Sydney adds: As to whether this translates into, "Hagrid is therefore a bigot", I wouldn't say so myself, but not so much because it doesn't logically follow. I really don't like applying labels to people, period, and that goes for labelling people bigots as well. Mike now: I am not an apologist for Bigots, far from it, I deplore bigotry and racism. Likewise, I have an enormous distaste for people that too easily pronounce something as bigoted or call someone a bigot. If you are going to put someone into a position of defending themself against the charge of bigotry, you better have a damn good reason for levelling that charge. Defending oneself against a bigotry accusation is akin to trying to prove a negative. Like I said before, pronouncing bigotry at the drop of the hat trivializes those situations that are truly serious bigotry. I'm done. I'll read any responses, but I'm getting too worked up over this topic. If you can't tell by now, I've had personal experiences in this area, and it brings back memories. I'll leave it at that Mike From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 00:40:23 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 00:40:23 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157605 Ceridwen wrote: > I won't speak for Magpie, but I will speak for myself. It was unnecessary for Hagrid to add the 'sneakin' Squib' part. I understand why he did it - he was under some stress at the moment, worried about Ron in the hospital, having a private talk with some friends, and suddenly having his authority challenged on top of it all. > > You're right about Filch not respecting Hagrid's position. Seeing two students out past curfew with a teacher should have made him go on about his business. Instead, he saw Hagrid, the person who for so long has been 'just' the gamekeeper and keeper of the keys, not someone in some exalted position as an instructor. And, as many people, including you, I think, have mentioned, the animosity between Filch and Hagrid seems to go way back. > > Still, it was Hagrid thoughtlessly using a WW prejudice, even if in his daily life he has nothing against Squibs as a group or individually. It was singling Filch out as Different and Less-than. It sets him apart and demotes him to ascribed status, in fact, to his Master Status as far as the WW is concerned. It is a society prejudice, part of the culture. It is acceptable because others are worse, it is acceptable because no one really gives it any thought. > > When people are tightly strung, as Hagrid probably was that night, and they are challenged by someone who is adversarial toward them, they lash out with something they know will hurt. 'Sneakin' Squib' would hurt Filch, so Hagrid uses it. Their conversation does escalate after this, so it must have touched some nerve in Filch. > > We know that Filch is sensitive to his status. He tried to conform by taking the Kwickspell course. He admits, almost confesses, to being a Squib. Being a Squib is a handicap in the WW: Filch lacks a normal function of his world. He seems to be sensitive about it, so it shouldn't be used as a weapon against him. Carol responds: I think Ceridwen has described the situation beautifully and I hated to snip any of her post. Hagrid's insult *does* hit filch where it hurts whether Hagrid intends it to or not. But Hagrid's insults tend to be generic, perhaps because he's not very imaginative--"sneakin' Squib!" matches "ruddy nags!" for the Centaurs and "a great Muggle like you" for Vernon Dursley. It also, as Ceridwen says, reflects the prejudices of the WW: Phineas Nigellus does much the same thing when he hears that Mundungus Fletcher has been stealing from 12 GP: he calls him a "mangy old Half-Blood" (HBP 260). Maybe it isn't bigotry per se, but it's certainly categorizing people and using their "blood" or their lack of magical ability or (in the case of the Centaurs) their nonhuman, nonwizard status as an insult. It's true that Hagrid doesn't like Filch and that Filch provoked him, but Hagrid should not, IMO, have taunted Filch with the painful fact of his inferiority or used his status as a nonmagical person to insult him. It's rather like a man saying, "Shut up, woman!" to a female colleague. Highly unprofessional in my view, whether or not he was provoked. Hagrid's behavior illustrates, for me, the way the WW views itself as superior to all other cultures. Although he's not a pureblood or even fully human and consequently doesn't share the Slytherin pureblood ethic, Hagrid shares other WW prejudices, including the view that Wizards of both sexes are superior to Muggles and that humans are superior to nonhumans (note his treatment of the Centaurs). Even his attempt to civilize Grawp (which may be partly overcompensation-- "Blood's important!") reminds me of his affection for dangerous creatures like dragons. I don't think he sees "Grawpy" as his equal (and understandably so) even if they are "brothers." I doubt that he considers Goblins and House-Elves as his equals, either. Very few Wizards do, apparently. Carol, who doesn't believe that any of the prejudice we see in the WW is based on *race* per se though some of it is based on "blood" (the perceived amount of magic in the blood of a person's ancestors) From inyia at yahoo.es Tue Aug 29 18:32:25 2006 From: inyia at yahoo.es (inyia) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 20:32:25 +0200 Subject: prophecy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157606 maria8162001: Or something like Buffy the Vampire slayer, were Buffy died trying to save the world from destruction and her friend Willow bring her back from the dead. Would Harry wake like this or like Alice in Wonderland? inyia: Well, J.K.Rowling has said that when she started planning de HP saga she had made the things clear and there is no coming back from death. inyia From Lana.Dorman at Adelphigroup.com Wed Aug 30 01:08:31 2006 From: Lana.Dorman at Adelphigroup.com (kibakianakaya) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 01:08:31 -0000 Subject: Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157607 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "potioncat" wrote: >SNIP > It's the weekend, we can use some fluff---does anyone else have an > example of 'did she really write that?'--lines that sort of jump out > and amuse us. > > Lilygale here: Sorry for the delay, but I was traveling on business and pleasure for nearly two weeks, and I'm just now catching up on my HP4GU reading. At the same time, I've been re-reading POA. I found a never-before noticed "Tom Swiftie" (unintentional? with JKR, who knows) . In Chapter 17 (Cat, Rat and Dog), Harry and Hermione are trying to follow Ron, who is being dragged by Padfoot into the Whomping Willow. Crookshanks has just hit the Willow's "Stop" button. "Crookshanks!" Hermione whispered uncertainly...How did he know. "He's friends with that dog" said Harry grimly. I had to stop and re-read. She cracks me up. Lilygale, who remembers that JKR's sense of humor is what drew her to Harry Potter in the first place From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 30 02:38:18 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 02:38:18 -0000 Subject: Locket Horcrux as a Snitch? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157608 Ever notice that the Locket Horcrux is roughly the size and shininess of a Snitch? Think Harry's Quidditch skills will come in handy in defeating Voldemort? Eddie From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 30 02:44:48 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 02:44:48 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157609 > > Ken: > > Squib is just another name for Muggle > > colebiancardi: > I don't think so. A Muggle is someone who a) has no magical powers > and b) has no magical parents or background in the magical world. A > Squib is someone who a) has no magical powers and b) was born to > parents who were part of the magical community > > A Muggle is not the same as a Squib Eddie: I'm Curious: Can a squib see the magical things a muggle can't? Leaky Cauldron, etc? Eddie From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 03:23:25 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 03:23:25 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157610 > >>Mike: > And I continue to be amazed that people equate Hagrid calling > Filch a "sneakin' Squib" to someone using the bigoted slur "dirty > Jew". Furthermore, calling someone a "Jew" is not equal to calling > someone "Jewish". But calling someone a "Squib" is the same as > calling someone a "Squib". Do you get it now? Betsy Hp: No, because I've never seen (or heard of, quite frankly) calling someone a Jew as bigoted in and of itself. It's a descriptive word. "He's a Jew, she's a Catholic, he's a Muggle, she's a Squib." So, yeah, neutral. Like saying, "He's a Mexican." Filch is a Squib, he's can be described as such (by others and himself), just as Mrs. Figg can be described as such (by others and herself). However, you make it an insult, and suddenly that neutrality isn't there anymore. "Dirty Jew; greedy Catholic; stupid Muggle, sneaky Squib." The descriptive words are tied to an insult now. You're not just dirty, you're a dirty *Jew* (a dirty non-Jew is better somehow is the suggestion). Filch isn't just a sneak, he's a sneaky *Squib*. And that is somehow worse. You call someone lazy -- that's an insult. You call them a lazy *Mexican*, and now it's a hell of lot more political. It's the suggestion that Mexicans are somehow more lazy than, say, Germans. Otherwise, why bother adding in that otherwise neutral discriptive word? > >>Mike: > > How many members of a minority refer to themselves in a derogatory > fashion when they're not trying to draw attention to the prejudice > of that term? If "Squib" was only used by Filch, I wouldn't be > sure. But how Figgy used it, when she used it, I was convinced > that "Squib" was not a bigoted slur. > Conversely, my adversaries in this argument are convinced that it > was a bigoted slur. > Betsy Hp: Hmm, I haven't seen that actually. I don't recall anyone saying calling someone a Squib, in and of itself, is a bigoted slur. Calling someone a *sneaky* Squib turns it into a slur. Because it's used in the context of an insult, it turns the word Squib into an insult. (Though, honestly you can do a lot with tone. If your tone suggests calling someone a Squib is insulting then the word becomes a slur. Part of it has a lot to do with the lesser status the entire WW puts Squibs into. Flich is embarrassed to call himself a Squib. There's a question about Mrs. Figg being allowed to play the part of witness in Harry's trial because she's a Squib. Neville's experience puts a dark shadow of infanticide over the whole thing.) > >>Mike: > I *have* asked you to explain how you justify your claim that the > term "Squib" is bigoted in the face of the canon evidence to the > contrary. You have declined. Referencing one's minority status is > all you need to proclaim bigotry and you see no need to explain > yourself further. Betsy Hp: Again, it's not *just* referencing someone's minority status. It's defining that minority status as something insulting to point out. The way Hagrid uses the word Squib *in that scene* turns it into an insult. If he'd said "you sneaky Janitor" he'd have been expressing a certain amount of classism, suggesting that being a janitor is a bad thing. He's saying that Flich isn't just sneaky, he's a sneaky *Squib*. Just as if you call someone a lazy Mexican, folks around you will assume that you see something insulting or bad in being a Mexican. Otherwise, why point out that the lazy person is Mexican? > >>Mike: > > If you are going to put someone into a position of defending > themself against the charge of bigotry, you better have a damn > good reason for levelling that charge. Defending oneself against a > bigotry accusation is akin to trying to prove a negative. > Like I said before, pronouncing bigotry at the drop of the hat > trivializes those situations that are truly serious bigotry. > I'm done. I'll read any responses, but I'm getting too worked up > over this topic. If you can't tell by now, I've had personal > experiences in this area, and it brings back memories. I'll leave > it at that Betsy Hp: This is a hot button issue for you, I totally understand that. But I think that rather than saying Hagrid is a bigot who hates Squibs, most people are pointing out that the prejudice against Squibs is endemic to the WW. Neville is ashamed and scared about being a Squib (his family is horrified). Filch is obviously mortified at being recognized as a Squib. Mrs. Figg is one of Dumbledore's outcasts. Wizards look down on anyone not a wizard. And Hagrid, brought up in that world, doesn't question it. I don't think he'd dislike someone *just* because they're a Squib, but he certainly sees the fact of being a Squib as something that can be used as an insult. That's how wizards think. No one is saying Hagrid is evil, but they are saying that using the fact that Filch is a Squib to insult him is not a good thing. It makes an impression that I'm not sure Hagrid really wants to make. Betsy Hp From amsmith422 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 01:34:25 2006 From: amsmith422 at yahoo.com (amsmith422) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 01:34:25 -0000 Subject: leaky poll -- wands In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157611 > Carodave: > I think there will be a tie-in between the importance of the > wand/wizard connection, and the disappearance of Ollivander. There > has to be some significance to the fact that Neville was one of the > last to purchase a wand prior to Ollivander's disappearance. > > Anna: I also think there is an important reason for Ollivander's disappearance..We know two important things. 1. The wand chooses the wizard and 2. Voldemort and Harry's wands do not work properly when turned on one another. So we have to ask: If Harry is the only person who can kill Voldermort why would Voldemort's "twin" wand choose Harry? This has puzzled me since I read the scene in GOF where the wands connect and then when Dumbledore explained whey they didn't work against one another like they should. How is Harry to defeat him if his wand is not going to work properly? I think Ollivander was taken and made to create a new wand for Voldemort; or went into hiding to prevent just that from happening. I also think it will come down to Harry having to learn "wandless" spells. Anna From belviso at attglobal.net Wed Aug 30 04:25:19 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 00:25:19 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Bigotry or NOT? References: Message-ID: <005501c6cbec$4db84480$2486400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157612 > Mike: > And I continue to be amazed that people equate Hagrid calling Filch > a "sneakin' Squib" to someone using the bigoted slur "dirty Jew". > Furthermore, calling someone a "Jew" is not equal to calling > someone "Jewish". But calling someone a "Squib" is the same as > calling someone a "Squib". Do you get it now? Magpie: I've gotten that from the beginning, as I have that Filch and Arabella call themselves Squibs. I've actually said I understand that more than once, not even touching on the rather derogatory suggestion that the word Squib has in terms of how it obviously comes to refer to these kinds of people. However, as I and others have explained, if you use someone's minority status as an insult (and I have heard Jewish people use the word "Jew" to refer to themselves in a neutral way, and of groups sometimes use actual slurs among themselves with a different meaning than it has if leveled at them by an outsider) I think you are...using their minority status as an insult. Bringing it into a conversation that has nothing to do with their status because you are angry and need something to call them just seems to imply their minority group is inferior, especially when their society makes that clear already. Especially since "Squib" is also something Wizards call other wizards as well, often as an insult. I could understand feeling I had some personal problem with Hagrid if Hagrid just happened to use the word Squib as in, "Filch can't do magic, he's a Squib" and I was claiming this line was in any way bigoted because he used the word Squib. But it's not the use of the word in a vacuum that I reacted to, it's the word's use in a scene where he's naming Filch as a sneakin' Squib to insult him. There is some incredulity there, I admit. It's not like I think everybody needs to be angry about it or even that emotional, it just genuinely surprises me. > Mike: > So it's a done deal as far as you are concerned. It's bigotry and > there is no two ways about it. All of the evidence that I have put > forward matters not, because you have pronounced the scene as > bigoted and that's that. Magpie: I would hope I'm open to having my mind changed if I'm wrong. But so far these arguments just seem to explain the scene exactly the same way I already understand it. Like if someone said, "That remark couldn't be bigoted. Hagrid's just putting Filch in his place by reminding him the group of people one belongs to based on common circumstances of birth accounts for differences in human character and that Filch's particular group is suspect." Mike: Thank you, no, I understand it. I *have* asked > you to explain how you justify your claim that the term "Squib" is > bigoted in the face of the canon evidence to the contrary. You have > declined. Referencing one's minority status is all you need to > proclaim bigotry and you see no need to explain yourself further. Magpie: Oh, I see. The problem seems to be that we're arguing at cross-purposes. Proving that Squib can be used in a perfectly non-insulting way doesn't speak to my problems because I know that Squib can be used that way. Like I said above, if Hagrid just happened to say, "Filch is a Squib" for any number of reasons I wouldn't think it was prejudiced. Nor do I think that referencing someone's ethnic group in any context whatsoever is prejudiced. In this context yes, I think it's prejudiced. If I had a child and heard him do that to another child in an argument I would tell him to apologize and probably sit down and ask him why he felt the need to bring up the person's minority status at that moment. If I did it in an argument I think I would feel I'd made a bigoted remark and would hopefully regret it. Now perhaps if I knew the details of Hagrid and Filch's relationship it wouldn't sound the same; I'd understand some history between them that would give me a different understanding of the context. But reading the scene fresh it just struck me as two people who didn't like each other and didn't really have much relationship, and Hagrid shuts Filch up with "sneakin' Squib." Betsy Hp: But I think that rather than saying Hagrid is a bigot who hates Squibs, most people are pointing out that the prejudice against Squibs is endemic to the WW. Magpie: Yes, perhaps that's why the issue seems so non-hot-button to me. I don't feel like this is a big thing about Hagrid alone out of all characters. I just recognize this particular insult and what it means in this world given the background we've been given. -m From tonks_op at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 04:56:13 2006 From: tonks_op at yahoo.com (Tonks) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 04:56:13 -0000 Subject: leaky poll -- wands In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157613 > > Carodave: > > I think there will be a tie-in between the importance of the > > wand/wizard connection, and the disappearance of Ollivander. > There has to be some significance to the fact that Neville was one of the last to purchase a wand prior to Ollivander's disappearance. > Anna: > So we have to ask: If Harry is the only > person who can kill Voldermort why would Voldemort's "twin" wand > choose Harry? This has puzzled me since I read the scene in GOF > where the wands connect and then when Dumbledore explained whey they didn't work against one another like they should. How is Harry to defeat him if his wand is not going to work properly? I think > Ollivander was taken and made to create a new wand for Voldemort; or went into hiding to prevent just that from happening. I also think it will come down to Harry having to learn "wandless" spells. Tonks: Well I know that we have to ponder every word that JKR writes and ask ourselves why she put this or that in there. I never thought about the fact that Neville was the last to purchase a wand from Ollivander. This could mean nothing, or it could be a clue to something. Wonder what sort of conversation Grandma and Ollivander had? Maybe she triggered his memory of the Longbottom's torture and with Bella on the loose; he started getting a bit concerned. Maybe Neville will remember something that was said. Then there is the problem of the wand in the window. I have always wondered if this wand was Gryffindor's. DD said the Sword was the only "known" relic of Gryffindor. I think that there is something that is "unknown" somewhere. Or there is my rather lame theory that Ollivander is a descendant of Ravenclaw and the wand is the Ravenclaw wand. I really don't know. Drives me crazy, but it must all mean "something"! As to the brother wands. I think the important thing was that because Harry had the brother wand, LV could not kill Harry. I don't think that LV will use his own wand on Harry again. What he will do instead is anyones guess. But Harry will defeat LV in another way, and not by killing. So again I think the main reason that Harry's wand has Fawkes feather is for a more noble reason and also to protect Harry from LV. Tonks_op From kjones at telus.net Wed Aug 30 05:26:23 2006 From: kjones at telus.net (Kathryn Jones) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 22:26:23 -0700 Subject: Chapdisc: HBP 19 House Elves Message-ID: <44F5217F.6090601@telus.net> No: HPFGUIDX 157614 KJ writes: Just for a change of pace, here, I'm wondering if anyone has any ideas on why Kreacher and Dobby were reduced to beating the daylights out of each other. They are "magical creatures". Would we not expect them to use magic? Is their magic constrained so that they can only use magic in service? Does Dumbledore have staff problems with squabbling elves? I was rather surprised at the violence expressed in the phrase "Dobby sank his knobbly little fist into Kreacher's mouth and knocked out half of his teeth." I was also hoping to see some cool house elf magic in Book 7, not the return of the Ewoks. KJ From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 05:48:18 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 05:48:18 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157615 Eddie: > > I'm Curious: Can a squib see the magical things a muggle can't? Leaky > Cauldron, etc? Since Filch can see Hogwarts, which to Muggles looks like an old ruin, I'd say yes. And, though I'm not sure this counts, Mrs. figg can certainly see the MoM. Also, both Mrs. Figg and Filch have an affinity with cats that goes beyond any rapport a Muggle might have with an animal. In at least one place, the narrator refers to Filch as a "failed wizard." I'm guessing that a Squib has a touch of magic in his or her veins (magic seems to be in the blood, literally as well as figuratively), and I think that we'll see either Figgy or Filth, erm, Filch, doing magic "very late in life" in Book 7. Every Knut I own (which, fortunately, is none) is on Mrs. Figg. A Squib is *not* a Muggle, contrary to the opinion expressed by one or two posters recently. He or she is simply the reverse of a Muggleborn witch or wizard, with magical parents but (almost) no magical ability, as opposed to Muggle parents but full magical powers. These people belong in the Wizarding World and speak like witches and wizards but are always on the fringes because they can't use a wand or receive a Hogwarts education, which is why Filch is so full of animosity toward the students. Even Mrs. Figg, who passes as a Muggle, maintains her WW contacts. Her ideas and values and vocabulary ("the cats among the pixies again") are those of the WW. At least, despite her inability to "so much as Transfigure a teacup," she maintains her self-respect. But her idea of "normal" almost certainly differs radically from the Dursleys', who consider themselves and their values normal. JKR has said, BTW, that Petunia isn't a Squib because her parents are Muggles and Squibs have at least one magical parent. Carol, wondering whether a squib (a "dud" firecracker) would crackle and hiss a little bit rather than making no noise at all From zgirnius at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 06:14:00 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 06:14:00 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157616 > Eddie: > > I'm Curious: Can a squib see the magical things a muggle can't? Leaky > Cauldron, etc? > zgirnius: Muggles can't properly see Hogwarts. It seems Filch can. From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 07:27:57 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 07:27:57 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157617 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "horridporrid03" wrote: > > > >>bboyminn: > > > ... let us not forget that Draco went to Voldemort > > > with the Vanishing Cabinet Plan. > > > >>Magpie: > > > No, he DID NOT. ... > > > >>bboyminn: > > > Sorry but your wrong, or at least as wrong as I am. > > > What is the very first thing that occurs > > > chronologically... Anwer: Draco figures out ... > > > Vanishing Cabinets... > > > >>Betsy Hp: > > > ... Draco tells Dumbledore that he got the idea about > > > the Cabinet after hearing Montague's story. That can't > > > have occured at the end of the school year because > > > Montague was too sick .... > > > ... > > > >>bboyminn: > > Sorry, not so, Montegue returns to the school around > > Easter, and is at the school for a minimum of two full > > month recoverings. > > > > Betsy Hp: > Montague returns just before Easter, yes. ... On a > Tuesday morning, after Easter break ..., he's described > as "confused and disorientated" and his parents come to > visit. [OotP p.678] Which we know is a pretty bad sign > based on other times parents get called in.... > > At the time of Harry's vision of Sirius in jeopardy > Montague is being spoon fed by Madam Pomfrey (probably > a potion, but still, spoon fed?). [ibid p.730] > bboyminn: Not quite, Madame Pomfrey is 'spooning some bright blue liquid into Montague's open mouth'. That is quite different than the implication that Md. Pomfrey was 'spoon feeding' him. And notice that Montague's mouth is open, he is not too incoherent to understand what is happening. I don't think this reads anything into his condition. Other than the fact that he is still in the hospital. Note in the section you cite below, Hermione is perfectly coherent and she is taking 10 potions a day. > Betsy Hp: > And Montague is either taken home early or he's so out > of it he doesn't even garner comment when everyone's > visiting Ron and Hermione in the hospital wing. > [ibid pp.846-850] Which .., suggests .. his recovery > is .. slow.... > bboyminn: Or it suggests that he is recovered and back in the dorms telling his story. I agree, what is talked about in the hospital scene is a little sensitive, and I don't think they would have been so open with Montague there. So, I conclude he is not there, that he is back in Slytherin House. > Betsy Hp: > ... > > You also have to sell the idea that Draco, member of the > IS, enjoying Dumbledore being kicked out of Hogwarts, is > for some reason thinking about ways for Voldemort to come > into Hogwarts. Why on earth would Draco be thinking about > such things? ... > bboyminn: Look at the scene where Draco and Harry meet in the Entrance Hall near the very end of the book (soon joined by Snape and McGonagall). Draco as good as swear vengence for Harry 'landing his father in jail'. So Draco is most certainly thinking about 'such things'. > > > >>bboymin: > > I don't deny Voldemort's anger with Lucius, but it > > wasn't about the diary, it was about the muck-up at > > the Ministry. > > > > Betsy Hp: > Why do you think that? Where's the canon? > bboyminn: "Spinner's End"; read it again. Narcissa /suspects/ the Ministry Muck-up is the motivtion. Snape agrees that Voldemort is angry, but never confirms his motivations. The Dairy is never mention. And when Dumbledore mentions it, he doesn't make a big deal out of it. So, the emphasis on the Dairy is mostly fan speculation. Magpie asserted with absolute indisputable authority that the Dairy was that the center of it all, and flat out told me I was wrong. I pointed out I was no more wrong than she was. Now it seems the very canon she relied on is denying the heart of her /theory/. --- HBP HB, Am Ed, Pg 34 --- ...said Snape flatly. "I cannot pretend that the Dark Lord is not angry with Lucius. Lucius was supposed to be in charge. He got himself captured, along with how many others, and failed to retrieve the prophecy into the bargain. Yes, the Dark Lord is angry, Narcissa, very angry indeed." "Then I am right, he has chosen Draco in revenge!" choked Narcissa. "He does not mean him to succeed, he wants him to be killed trying!" - - - end quote - - - Nothing about the Diary. I don't deny the Diary played some part, but the bulk of Voldemort's anger seems to be related to Lucuis screwing up the Ministry mission. Also note that Narcissa also says (pg.33)- "But he won't succeed!" sobbed Narcissa "How can he, when the Dark Lord himself--?" Followed by - "I only meant...that nobody has yet suceeded..." Narcissa can imagine how anyone could expect Draco to kill someone that not even the Dark Lord himself could kill. While you may not consider my view canon, you shouldn't be able to consider Magpie's view as anything other than an interpretation of Canon. I don't deny Voldemort's anger, but as I said before, you and Magpie are starting in the middle of the story, and I am filling in the back story leading up that middle. To prove my point, let's play a game called 'Meanie-Meanie'. Everything is condensed to it's most concise form. Scenario One - "Mean Voldemort" "Bring me Draco. Draco, your dad is an ass, now kill Dumbledore or die trying. Be gone!" Sorry, but that is not much of a plan. In fact if he is just angry at Lucius, then why mess around with such a hopeless and pointless time wasting plan at all (or non-plan as I see it)? Why not just kill Draco and be done with it? Why throw away another year on a doomed and pointless plan? I know I've said before that Voldemort is irrational, but even he is not THAT irrational. Scenario Two - "Mean Draco/Mean Voldemort" Draco, wanting vengence against Harry and Dumbledore, realizes the potential of the Cabinet. Through a set of cirucmstances, he brings this to Voldemort's attention. Voldemort likes the idea. The perfect scheme to attack Hogwarts and Dumbledore. So he sets Draco the task of fixing the cabinet so DE's can enter the castle. A little more than Draco bargained for but still doable and not so critical. Then Voldemort says, "By the way, you dad is an ass, so I'm going to let you personally kill Dumbledore or die trying. Be Gone!" >From this point on, regardless of which scenario you buy, the story proceeds the same. There is nothing in my version that alters or contradicts what the rest of the story tells us. Both versions end with Draco being given the task of killing Dumbledore. Voldemort's motivation for assigning this task is the same in either case. Now ask yourself, which plan is /really/ a plan? I say scenario 1 is no plan at all; it is a hopeless waste of everything; time, resource, etc.... I say scenerio 2 is a brilliant Master Plan for invading Hogwarts and ambushing Dumbledore, combined with a bit of psychological revenge on Lucuis and Narcissa. It must have been a good plan because it succeeded. Think what you will ...and I'll do the same. Steve/bboyminn From amiabledorsai at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 09:57:16 2006 From: amiabledorsai at yahoo.com (amiabledorsai) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 09:57:16 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet?(was Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco...) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157618 > Aussie: > > I don't know if Draco and Montegue are that friendly. Draco just > heard the story (after montegue appartaed out of the cabinet and was > found with his head stuck in a loo.) AD: Montague is the captain of the Slytherin Quidditch team. I suspect that he and the Slytherin Seeker spend a bit of time in each other's company. Amiable Dorsai From moosiemlo at gmail.com Wed Aug 30 06:26:29 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 23:26:29 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: She looks like a Toad In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2795713f0608292326q425dbff1nee0663f2d2eefd28@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157619 d_bittman: She definitely is toadlike and with all her prejudices she's so vocal about, it makes me wonder if she has toad-blood in her. The best way to not draw attention to your own heritage would be to yell the loudest against it and everyone would conclude her "pure" in lineage. She also uses it to empower her politically and align with powerful people with similar prejudices... Lynda: Several times throughout OOP Hermione calls Umbridge a had. That's led me to speculate with friends and family that maybe, unknowingly, Hermione was right and Umbridge is, in fact a hag, or at least a part-hag... Lynda [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From moosiemlo at gmail.com Wed Aug 30 06:53:15 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Tue, 29 Aug 2006 23:53:15 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2795713f0608292353v3793fbe3jd8de648aad137ca6@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157620 Lynn wrote: I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. Lynda: Let's see: With me reading the books goes in decreasing order. SS I've read four times, CoS and POA Three, GOF and OOP twice. Also add in at least once for each book on audio. (I listen to audio books by a lot of different writers on a daily basis, probably not really "hearing" large portions of them at times as its a way to pass the time when I'm doing something that involves my brain other than TV). I will probably read through the series again before #7 comes out, but as I've just returned to school, I may decide not to do that. Lynda [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From moosiemlo at gmail.com Wed Aug 30 07:05:46 2006 From: moosiemlo at gmail.com (Lynda Cordova) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 00:05:46 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: DD at the Dursleys: Why do people dislike the scene? In-Reply-To: <4a909e863ea3946665cf6805d826aeed@bellsouth.net> References: <4a909e863ea3946665cf6805d826aeed@bellsouth.net> Message-ID: <2795713f0608300005x4feef0eh4d359396830fbd5f@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157621 Lupinlore: Let us turn our attention for a moment to a scene that gets a lot of discussion and no little heat: DD at the Dursleys at the beginning of HBP. Several people have expressed discomfort with or dislike for this scene. I confess to being utterly baffled. Lynda: I confess to utter bafflement at people's dislike of this scene as well. To me it seems like pure, classic Dumbledore, just in a situation in which we have never seen him prior to this one. Certainly we have seen him take charge of difficult situations before. We have read the portions of the books in which he is referred to as the only wizard Voldemort ever feared. We have read of his defeat of the wizard Grindenwald. Therefore, we know that there is much more to Albus Dumbledore than what has been presented to us within the text of the books thus far. Those reasons are precisely why that scene does not bother me; along, of course with a deep sense of satisfaction that the Dursleys come closer to getting told what for concerning their treatment not only of Harry but of Dudley as well. Lynda [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From maria8162001 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 09:05:35 2006 From: maria8162001 at yahoo.com (Maria Vaerewyck) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 09:05:35 -0000 Subject: Waking up from the dead in HP /some Buffy spoilers WAS: Re: prophecy Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157622 > maria8162001: > > Or something like Buffy the Vampire slayer, were Buffy died trying > to save the world from destruction and her friend Willow bring her > back from the dead. Would Harry wake like this or like Alice > in Wonderland? > > > inyia: > Well, J.K.Rowling has said that when she started planning de HP saga > she had made the things clear and there is no coming back from death. maria8162001: Yes, JKR made that clear, but what I mean is, Buffy wasn't at all dead, all the slaying stuff was just in her mind. she's a schizo patient and the doctor and her parents were trying to make her choose or stick to getting better but she chose to being a slayer and be with her friends, hence the vampire slaying stuff continue and it became her reality.I do not know if anybody from this list watched that eppisode of Buffy. So it's more like waking up and it's all just a bad dream. From kennclark at btinternet.com Wed Aug 30 12:21:10 2006 From: kennclark at btinternet.com (Kenneth Clark) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 12:21:10 -0000 Subject: leaky poll -- wands In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157623 Carodave: "the disappearance of Ollivander. There has to be some significance to the fact that Neville was one of the last to purchase a wand prior to Ollivander's disappearance." kennclark: Yes indeed. Neville, until it got broke fighting the death eaters, had been using his father's old wand so Ollivander had presumably never seen or met Neville before he came into his shop to buy his first wand. What about Neville might have resulted in Ollivander's flight into hiding (if that is what has happened)? Personally I've always thought that Neville was destined to kill Voldemort. Maybe in choosing his wand something was revealed to Ollivander, so important about the prophecy that he thought it better to get the hell out of it for a while. From grich277080 at aol.com Wed Aug 30 10:00:54 2006 From: grich277080 at aol.com (grich277080 at aol.com) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 06:00:54 EDT Subject: leaky poll -- wands Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157624 Leb: >> I think that at some point we will see Neville use Harry's wand and find out it is just as suited for him if not moreso than it is for Harry. If you remember he had a used wand the first several years and so did not get a shot at trying the Fawke's wand like Harry did. What might have happened if he had tried it first? Would the wand have chosen Neville had it been given the chance? << AnnR: Well in the series Voldemort has made many arrogant mistakes. Do you think that maybe he chose the wrong child? Should it have been Neville? After all both sets of parents thrice defied him. Neville was given his father's wand if I remember correctly. Maybe if he had got to Ollivanders first Harry's wand would have chosen him. I can't remember the core of Neville's wand and I do not have HBP with me at the moment. Also I would suspect that Alice would have died protecting her child also as most mothers would, if so would the love protection have been on Neville and then vanquished Voldemort. Is Neville the chosen one? Even though Dumbledore thinks it's Harry. From ayrabelle13 at yahoo.ca Wed Aug 30 11:46:37 2006 From: ayrabelle13 at yahoo.ca (ayrabelle13) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 11:46:37 -0000 Subject: I'm new here so sorry if this isn't correct In-Reply-To: <2795713f0608292353v3793fbe3jd8de648aad137ca6@mail.gmail.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157625 > Lynn wrote: > I am curious how many times everyone has read the series. ayrabelle13: I've read the series about five times, but I've read the last three books six times each. I guess the older Harry gets, the more intrigued I am by the story. (You don't even want to know how many times I've seen the movies!) From grich277080 at aol.com Wed Aug 30 09:34:18 2006 From: grich277080 at aol.com (grich277080 at aol.com) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 05:34:18 EDT Subject: Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters Message-ID: <516.6687863.3226b59a@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157626 Lilygale here: >> I've been re-reading POA. I found a never-before noticed "Tom Swiftie" (unintentional? with JKR, who knows). Lilygale, who remembers that JKR's sense of humor is what drew her to Harry Potter in the first place << AnnR: What is 'Tom Swiftie'? Is it an Americanism, I don't remember reading it in POA. I too like her humor. From grich277080 at aol.com Wed Aug 30 09:31:45 2006 From: grich277080 at aol.com (grich277080 at aol.com) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 05:31:45 EDT Subject: Locket Horcrux as a Snitch? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157627 Eddie: >> Ever notice that the Locket Horcrux is roughly the size and shininess of a Snitch? Think Harry's Quidditch skills will come in handy in defeating Voldemort? << AnnR: Nice thought. I don't think there is anything in canon to suggest that Voldemort uses a broom. He usually apparates. Sport was never mentioned in his past so far. Who knows.. From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Wed Aug 30 14:30:34 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 14:30:34 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157628 > > Eddie: > > > > I'm Curious: Can a squib see the magical things a muggle can't? Leaky > > Cauldron, etc? > > Carol: > Since Filch can see Hogwarts, which to Muggles looks like an old ruin, > I'd say yes. Ken: And I would say no. Filch can see Hogwarts because he is allowed to see it in the same way that those complete Muggles, Hermione's parents, can see the Leaky Cauldron and Diagon Alley. > Carol: > Also, both Mrs. Figg and Filch have an affinity > with cats that goes beyond any rapport a Muggle might have with an > animal. Ken: You don't spend much time with dog or cat people do you? Ok, no I don't know of anyone who can communicate with cats the way Figgy and Filch do, but then I don't know of any cats like Mrs. Norris either. I'd say the rapport is due to the cats not the Squibs. I sure we all know someone who *thinks* they can talk with a cat they way Figgy does! > Carol: > A Squib is *not* a Muggle, contrary to the opinion expressed by one or > two posters recently. He or she is simply the reverse of a Muggleborn > witch or wizard, with magical parents but (almost) no magical ability, > as opposed to Muggle parents but full magical powers. These people > belong in the Wizarding World and speak like witches and wizards but > are always on the fringes because they can't use a wand or receive a > Hogwarts education, which is why Filch is so full of animosity toward > the students. Ken: A Muggle is a human with no magical ability. A Squib is a human with no magical ability. Squib is really a subset of Muggle. Even if you want to argue that Squibs might have some *slight* magical ability then surely such people are born to Muggles too (who can produce full blown wizard and witch offspring after all) and are considered Muggles, not Squibs. The things that set Squibs apart from other Muggles is that *both* (or at least one according to a JKR quote you referenced later and which I snipped) their parents are magical AND they are allowed routine contact with the wizarding world. There are a few ordinary Muggles that are allowed the latter. As far as I can see it is quite accurate to say that a Squib is a Muggle. It *is not* accurate to say that a Muggle is a Squib. All Squibs are Muggles but not all Muggles are Squibs. > > Carol, wondering whether a squib (a "dud" firecracker) would crackle > and hiss a little bit rather than making no noise at all > Ken: Funny you should say that, the paperback Webster's in my desk says a squib is "a firecracker that burns with a hissing noise before exploding", a dud is "a bomb or shell that fails to explode". The Squibs we have seen are, so far, much more like duds than squibs. The modern technical use of the word squib is broader than my Webster's allows and it makes JKR's choice of the word in this context much less appropriate. Today a squib is a small, useful explosive, something very different from a Squib in the Potterverse. The explosive bolts that release rockets from their launch pads and allow their stages to separate are squibs. The charges that inflate the airbags in your car are squibs. A squib perfroms a useful task by exploding. A Squib may be useful in the WW in the ways that any ordinary human being can be useful but is not *magically* useful. And, if Filch or Figgy does perform magic late in life would they still be considered Squibs? Ken From belviso at attglobal.net Wed Aug 30 15:33:56 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 15:33:56 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157630 > bboyminn: > > "Spinner's End"; read it again. Narcissa /suspects/ the > Ministry Muck-up is the motivtion. Snape agrees that > Voldemort is angry, but never confirms his motivations. > > The Dairy is never mention. And when Dumbledore mentions > it, he doesn't make a big deal out of it. So, the emphasis > on the Dairy is mostly fan speculation. > > Magpie asserted with absolute indisputable authority that > the Dairy was that the center of it all, and flat out > told me I was wrong. Magpie: I actually did not assert with absolute indisputable authority that the Diary was the center of it all. I don't have to do that for what I was saying you were wrong about-anything that leads to LV angry at Lucius and wanting to punish him supports my version. What I referred to were the three things you referred to above: there's a scene where Narcissa basically says, "Voldemort is angry at Lucius, isn't he? Over what happened at the MoM? And that's why he's chosen Draco?" and Snape agrees Voldemort is angry and that this is why he Draco must do the task. Then later when we've come to understand what Horcruxes are and how important they are to the vanquishing of Voldemort Dumbledore tells us he's heard Voldemort was furious about the Diary and Lucius must be really happy to be safe in Azkaban. Narcissa would not know about Horcruxes, of course, and it could not have been introduced into the story in Spinner's End without I think tipping too much about Horcruxes. So we start out with the scenario that Voldemort is angry at Lucius, that he's given Draco this suicide mission that must be Draco's because Voldemort is so angry. Later in the story we're given a reason for more Voldemort anger that ties into the Horcrux plot as well. So what I said, I thought quite clearly, was that the story gives us Voldemort's anger at Lucius connected to Draco's suicide mission. That's the only motivation we're given for Voldemort giving Draco this mission. It's a cruel and elegant revenge plot. Where I said you were wrong was not that the MoM can't be important at all--that doesn't relate to your theory either way. It was to say there is not any suggestion anywhere of any alternate plot, specifically the one where he's focused on Draco because Draco went to him with the Cabinet plot. When Narcissa comes to the conclusion that this is revenge and Snape looks away but can't pretend not to hear her, you can stick in "Snape's not saying anything but he's thinking that Narcissa's wrong and it's really that Draco brought him this great Cabinet plot that's fabulous but not so fabulous that Voldemort isn't going to use it in the service of his afterthought revenge plot" as well as you can stick in anything, but since there's nothing confirming that idea and the story just continues to spin out in the "Malfoys are this close to being murdered by Voldemort" direction I think there's far more canon there. Steve: I pointed out I was no more wrong > than she was. Now it seems the very canon she relied on > is denying the heart of her /theory/. Magpie: So you've decided that my theory is somehow that the Diary must be the only reason for Voldemort's anger and if you can point out the canon where Snape says he's angry about the MoM you've disproved it? What an odd idea. You just quoted canon at me that *supports* my theory, not denies it. Snape is talking about Voldemort being angry and having reason to punish the Malfoys--Lucius is a screw up. He screwed up at the MoM, which made Voldemort angry, and oh as we continue into the story and learn about these bits of Voldemort's soul we learn he was also furious to learn Lucius threw that away. The fact that JKR knew where the Malfoys were going when she had Lucius do that in CoS just adds to the wonderful revenge plot. But neither one undercuts the other. I don't see how I'm just as wrong as you are when you've had to acknowledge that my story is all in canon while your additional scenes are not. Steve: > Nothing about the Diary. I don't deny the Diary played > some part, but the bulk of Voldemort's anger seems to > be related to Lucuis screwing up the Ministry mission. Magpie: So you agree with me that canon presents Voldemort's anger at Lucius screw ups as his motivation for giving Draco the task to kill Voldemort? We're not disagreeing then. bboyminn: > Narcissa can imagine how anyone could expect Draco to kill > someone that not even the Dark Lord himself could kill. Magpie: Um, yeah. Voldemort doesn't expect Draco to kill Dumbledore. Draco is supposed to get himself killed. That's the idea. bboyminn: > I don't deny Voldemort's anger, but as I said before, you > and Magpie are starting in the middle of the story, and I > am filling in the back story leading up that middle. > > To prove my point, let's play a game called 'Meanie-Meanie'. > > Everything is condensed to it's most concise form. > > Scenario One - "Mean Voldemort" > > "Bring me Draco. Draco, your dad is an ass, now kill > Dumbledore or die trying. Be gone!" > > Sorry, but that is not much of a plan. In fact if he is > just angry at Lucius, then why mess around with such a > hopeless and pointless time wasting plan at all (or > non-plan as I see it)? Why not just kill Draco and be > done with it? Why throw away another year on a doomed > and pointless plan? Magpie: Apparently you've never met our monster villain, Lord Voldemort. He's a noseless chap whose hobbies include throwing away years on plans destined to fail. This particular plan is actually one of his best, with less potential for failure than, say, needing a 14-year- old to win the TriWizard Tournament in order to get him to touch a Portkey. This plan has every reason to succeed. And why suggest he's throwing away a year on it? I thought we're told he's actually causing a lot of trouble in the world throughout the year. What time does he waste on the Draco plan? He gives him the order, and occasionally makes threats when the kid doesn't get himself killed fast enough. It's not a hopeless plan, it's a plan designed for maximum cruelty. One might as well ask why that Nazi in Sophie's Choice messes around with making that Polish woman choose which one of her children goes to the gas chamber. Why not just toss them both in instead of pointlessly making her choose? bboyminn:> > I know I've said before that Voldemort is irrational, but > even he is not THAT irrational. Magpie: Yeah, he is. Especially since the only irrational bit is that he's irrational enough to get a teenager killed to punish his father. bboyminn:> > > Scenario Two - "Mean Draco/Mean Voldemort" Magpie: The title pretty much says it all here--this story would just be so much nicer if it were the usual comeuppance! bboyminn: > Draco, wanting vengence against Harry and Dumbledore, > realizes the potential of the Cabinet. Magpie: Draco has never shown any desire for revenge against Dumbledore. He did swear vengeance on Harry at the end of OotP but in HBP has no interest in Harry whatsoever. Canon suggests pretty clearly imo that this is because his chance to be a man by doing the task Voldemort has chosen him for (making him special) made him no longer so jealous of Harry. So out of the gate the prime motivations you've got for Draco are wonky and not being dramatized. JKR is concentrating on him proving himself a man, you want him driven by revenge against Harry and Dumbledore. bboyminn: > Through a set of cirucmstances, he brings this to > Voldemort's attention. Magpie: "A set of circumstances" here standing in for "just imagine there was any suggestion that any of this happened at all." bboyminn: > Voldemort likes the idea. The perfect scheme to attack > Hogwarts and Dumbledore. So he sets Draco the task of > fixing the cabinet so DE's can enter the castle. A little > more than Draco bargained for but still doable and not so > critical. > > Then Voldemort says, "By the way, you dad is an ass, so > I'm going to let you personally kill Dumbledore or die > trying. Be Gone!" bboyminn: So the important thing here is the attacking of Dumbledore and Hogwarts by the DEs. Except at the climax it's not the important thing at all. The DEs show up and help with the "By the way..." part. Oh, and also making this plan difficult is the way Draco apparently thinks his being "allowed" to kill Dumbledore is in fact something he must do under threat of punishment (like it is in my version), so he starts trying to kill him through other means, all of which could have cut the Cabinet plot off completely. And the DEs seem to have translated "I'm going to let you personally kill Dumbledore..." as "You must kill Dumbledore. We can't do it. Even if we're standing here in front of him." Every single step of the way Draco's being ordered to kill Dumbledore himself takes precedence for Voldemort what is supposedly his real priority. bboyminn: > From this point on, regardless of which scenario you buy, > the story proceeds the same. There is nothing in my version > that alters or contradicts what the rest of the story tells > us. Both versions end with Draco being given the task of > killing Dumbledore. Voldemort's motivation for assigning > this task is the same in either case. Magpie: Actually, there is a lot in the story that contradicts or alters your version, though you don't seem to see it. You say here that Voldemort's motives are the same either way here, but above Voldemort was supposed to "rationally" be interested in attacking Hogwarts and Dumbledore more than the side issue of "letting" Draco kill Dumbledore himself. More importantly, the *themes* of this storyline are all about Draco's trying to rise to the challenge of a man's job that he inherited now that his father's gone, and the actual love in the Malfoy family being used against them and causing them to go against Voldemort. Your story is about the dangers of being eaten by revenge--which we quite possibly may learn is Snape's story. Or the desire for petty power biting you on the butt or something. Your version allows for family love as a secondary feeling, my story allows for revenge and a desire for power as a secondary feeling, but it makes a big difference which one of those feelings is the throughline of the story. Starting Draco out with revenge would, imo, absolutely make little changes throughout the entire story--we would see that motivation be tested and die and be addressed in the Tower, as we see happen to the slightly different motivations in canon. bboyminn: > > Now ask yourself, which plan is /really/ a plan? > > I say scenario 1 is no plan at all; it is a hopeless waste > of everything; time, resource, etc.... Magpie: Yes, it is a plan. And Voldemort really isn't asking you if you think it's a good way to spend his time. Sometimes he amuses himself making disobedient followers suffer. It's not taking up all of his time. As I think I suggested above, I find the some of his plans in earlier books poorly thought out, but I accept them if I can't fanwank them without corrupting other things. bboyminn: > I say scenerio 2 is a brilliant Master Plan for invading > Hogwarts and ambushing Dumbledore, combined with a bit of > psychological revenge on Lucuis and Narcissa. It must have > been a good plan because it succeeded. Magpie: But what does your thinking scenario 2 is a brilliant master plan have to do with what's written? And how is it such a dreadful waste of time to give the Malfoy kid the task of killing Dumbledore as a prelude to either getting him killed or killing him when the great Master Plan for invading Hogwarts and ambushing Dumbledore comes down to...giving the Malfoy kid the task of killing Dumbledore as a prelude to either getting him killed or killing him. If Voldemort's main objective is the killing of Dumbledore and invasion of Hogwarts then I'm afraid I'm the one feelings the guy's wasting his resources. That invasion of Hogwarts and ambush of Dumbledore, if that's the point, was an embarassment. As the climax of the Malfoy revenge plot that leads to surprising things it's great but as the conclusion to the great invasion of Hogwarts plot it's a real dud. The Invasion plan itself doesn't even have a goal as LV's plans do. It's just "Get there and...cause trouble or something." The goal of Draco's death is an actual goal. Is it on the level of getting the Prophecy or the PS or opening the CoS? No. Those are plans for Harry that show the larger evil scale. This is the effect his evil has on smaller people who get involved with him. -m From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 30 15:34:31 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 15:34:31 -0000 Subject: Locket Horcrux as a Snitch? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157631 > Eddie: > >> Ever notice that the Locket Horcrux is roughly the size and > shininess of a Snitch? Think Harry's Quidditch skills will come > in handy in defeating Voldemort? << > > AnnR: > > Nice thought. I don't think there is anything in canon to suggest > that Voldemort uses a broom. He usually apparates. Sport was > never mentioned in his past so far. Who knows.. Eddie: I wasn't thinking sport... just some kind of most-amazing catch by Harry (maybe on a broom) that keeps the locket from Voldy. But now that you mention it, it reminds me of the game of chess played against Death from Ingmar Bergman's "The Seventh Seal", parodied so perfectly in the movie "Bill & Ted's Bogus Journey" where they play Twister, Battleship, Clue, and electronic footbal against Death. So anyway, back to HP canon: Harry used his broom-flying skills to defeat the dragon in GoF. And Quidditch is so intrinsic to Harry's skill-set that I'd love to see it become an important factor in the final book. Eddie From vinkv002 at planet.nl Wed Aug 30 17:04:07 2006 From: vinkv002 at planet.nl (Renee) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 17:04:07 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Is that Suspicious? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157632 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Aida Costa" wrote: > > Pippin wrote: > > > > >I notice he's [Lupin] not on JKR's A-list for dinner companions any > >more. And it can't be because he's going to be dead. > > > Huh? Did I miss something in one of her interviews? > > Aida > Renee: Lupin's still on JKR's list of favourite characters on her website. What seems to have disappeared from the site (unless I did a really bad search) is the question who she'd like to have dinner with, to which the answer was Lupin. But AFAIK this was never a list. From tonisan9 at hotmail.com Wed Aug 30 17:25:19 2006 From: tonisan9 at hotmail.com (tonihollifield) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 17:25:19 -0000 Subject: leaky poll -- wands In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157633 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "amsmith422" wrote: > > > Carodave: > > I think there will be a tie-in between the importance of the > > wand/wizard connection, and the disappearance of Ollivander. > There > > has to be some significance to the fact that Neville was one of > the > > last to purchase a wand prior to Ollivander's disappearance. > > > > > > Anna: > I also think there is an important reason for Ollivander's > disappearance..We know two important things. 1. The wand chooses the > wizard and 2. Voldemort and Harry's wands do not work properly when > turned on one another. So we have to ask: If Harry is the only > person who can kill Voldermort why would Voldemort's "twin" wand > choose Harry? This has puzzled me since I read the scene in GOF > where the wands connect and then when Dumbledore explained whey they > didn't work against one another like they should. How is Harry to > defeat him if his wand is not going to work properly? I think > Ollivander was taken and made to create a new wand for Voldemort; or > went into hiding to prevent just that from happening. I also think > it will come down to Harry having to learn "wandless" spells. > Anna > Toni now: (coming out a seriously long period of lurkdom...) While Harry and Voldemort's wands don't work against each other if both are firing off spells at the exact same moment (as was the case with Voldemort's AK and Harry's Expelliarmus in the graveyard), Voldemort was able to use his wand against Harry, in general, when he cast both the Cruciatus curse and the Imperious curse on him. While I agree that they don't work "properly" against each other, in the limited circumstance of both casting spells at the exact same time, it's not as if they don't work at all. I always put down the fact that Harry's wand chose him and another part of the connection Voldemort forged when he AK'd him. Toni (back to lurkdom...) :-) From amsmith422 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 14:10:49 2006 From: amsmith422 at yahoo.com (amsmith422) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 14:10:49 -0000 Subject: leaky poll -- wands In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157634 > AnnR: Is Neville the chosen one? Even though > Dumbledore thinks it's Harry. > Anna: I think we're forgetting here that Harry asked Dumbledore this same question..What if Voldemort made a mistake and chose the wrong boy. Dumbledore's response was to remind Harry of the part of the Prophecy that says Voldemort would mark the boy as his equal. Harry has the mark-Neville does not. I think Neville's major battle in the end with be between Bellatrix and himself..not Voldemort and the new wand will allow him to become more adept at magic than he has been to defeat her. From jlcaron at gmail.com Wed Aug 30 14:23:04 2006 From: jlcaron at gmail.com (jlcaron at gmail.com) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 10:23:04 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: leaky poll -- wands In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157635 > > AnnR: > > Well in the series Voldemort has made many arrogant mistakes. > Do you think that maybe he chose the wrong child? Should it have > been Neville? After all both sets of parents thrice defied him. > Neville was given his father's wand if I remember correctly. > Maybe if he had got to Ollivanders first Harry's wand would have > chosen him. I can't remember the core of Neville's wand and I > do not have HBP with me at the moment. Also I would suspect that > Alice would have died protecting her child also as most mothers > would, if so would the love protection have been on Neville and > then vanquished Voldemort. Is Neville the chosen one? Even though > Dumbledore thinks it's Harry. Jaime: Sorry, for such a short reply but Neville declares in HPB that his new wand is cherry and unicorn hair. Unicorns seem to be symbolic of purity and healing. I thought it was irrelevant who was originally intended in the prophecy and that it only mattered that Voldemort chose Harry. Maybe I'm not understand Dumbledore correctly when he explained the prophecy at the end of OOTP but I thought he was making the point that who the Chosen One actually was is irrelevant and that it was Voldemort's decision that put these chain of events into action. From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 30 18:01:39 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 18:01:39 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157636 > Carol: > Carol, wondering whether a squib (a "dud" firecracker) would crackle > and hiss a little bit rather than making no noise at all Eddie: "dud" as in "Dudley"? Shall we speculae that Dudley is a late-in-life Wizard? Eddie From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 30 18:20:16 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 18:20:16 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157637 Steve: > --- HBP HB, Am Ed, Pg 34 --- > ...said Snape flatly. "I cannot pretend that the Dark > Lord is not angry with Lucius. Lucius was supposed to be > in charge. He got himself captured, along with how many > others, and failed to retrieve the prophecy into the > bargain. Yes, the Dark Lord is angry, Narcissa, very > angry indeed." > > "Then I am right, he has chosen Draco in revenge!" choked > Narcissa. "He does not mean him to succeed, he wants him > to be killed trying!" > - - - end quote - - - > > Nothing about the Diary. I don't deny the Diary played > some part, but the bulk of Voldemort's anger seems to > be related to Lucuis screwing up the Ministry mission. Eddie: Further, if Voldemort was REALLY angry at Lucius about the Diary, would Voldy have put Lucius in charge of the very important prophecy-retrieval operation at the Ministry? Not that that eliminates the Diary factor, but the Diary seems like a lesser problem for Lucius. Eddie From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 30 18:28:05 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 18:28:05 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157638 > Steve: > Scenario Two - "Mean Draco/Mean Voldemort" > > Draco, wanting vengence against Harry and Dumbledore, > realizes the potential of the Cabinet. > > Through a set of cirucmstances, he brings this to > Voldemort's attention. > > Voldemort likes the idea. The perfect scheme to attack > Hogwarts and Dumbledore. So he sets Draco the task of > fixing the cabinet so DE's can enter the castle. A little > more than Draco bargained for but still doable and not so > critical. Eddie: It just occurred to me, Draco is the _ONLY_ one available to fix the cabinet at Hogwarts. No other DE (except Snape, see below) has access to the cabinet at Hogwarts. Re: Snape -- Voldemort doesn't completely trust Severus. In the graveyard scene in GoF, Voldemort says something like (missing books at moment) "One of our number is missing, perhaps lost to me forever." Eddie, who's sorry if he's very slow on the uptake and is stating what is obvious to everyone else. From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 30 18:34:31 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 18:34:31 -0000 Subject: leaky poll -- wands In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157639 > Carodave: > "the disappearance of Ollivander. > There has to be some significance to the fact that Neville was one of > the last to purchase a wand prior to Ollivander's disappearance." > > kennclark: > Yes indeed. Neville, until it got broke fighting the death eaters, had > been using his father's old wand so Ollivander had presumably never > seen or met Neville before he came into his shop to buy his first > wand. What about Neville might have resulted in Ollivander's flight > into hiding (if that is what has happened)? Personally I've always > thought that Neville was destined to kill Voldemort. Maybe in choosing > his wand something was revealed to Ollivander, so important about the > prophecy that he thought it better to get the hell out of it for a > while. > Eddie: To alarm/alert Ollivander, Neville's wand might be a brother of some other "great" (in Ollivander's usage of the word) wizard's want. Dumbledore's maybe? Eddie From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 18:39:42 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 18:39:42 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157640 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "sistermagpie" wrote: > > > bboyminn: > > > > "Spinner's End"; read it again. Narcissa /suspects/ the > > Ministry Muck-up is the motivtion. Snape agrees that > > Voldemort is angry, but never confirms his motivations. > > > > The Dairy is never mentioned. And when Dumbledore... > > doesn't make a big deal out of it. So, the emphasis > > on the Dairy is mostly fan speculation. > > > > Magpie asserted with absolute indisputable authority that > > the Dairy was that the center of it all, ... > > Magpie: > I actually did not assert with absolute indisputable > authority that the Diary was the center of it all. bboyminn: And I quote - (post#157523) "No, he DID NOT. I'm sorry to be so vehement but I can't stand having this presented as canon. Voldemort discovered Lucius had destroyed the Horcrux. His anger was terrible to behold. He gave Draco the task of killing Dumbledore as a response. ..." Sorry, but that sounds pretty 'absolute' and 'indisputable' to me, and it is centered in the Diary Horcrux. You repeat this assertion again later. So, we are at the point where we have to agree to disagree. Hey, it happens; no harm, no foul. We do agree on something though. We both agree that Draco was given the task of personally killing Dumbledore as a result of Voldemort's anger. I say it is because of this fact that regardless of which version you buy, the story plays out the same. You seem to disagree, and are unswayable. So, be it. I still say that basing everything strictly on anger is a completely pointless plan and a waste of time. Why not just torture Draco? Why not a dozen other ways to 'hurt' him and his family? Why a wacky pointless scheme? In my scenario, Voldemort has a real plan with a worth- while strategic objective, and a high likelihood of working. And the 'I'm angry at your father' aspect doesn't change in either case. Yet in the the STRICTLY 'I'm angry at your father' scheme, I see nothing of any worth or strategic value. Nothing but a pointless waste of time. Also note that Draco seems to have been given some resources to work with. He had outside contacts. He has ways of getting things done while 'trapped' at school. Why would Voldemort dedicated resource to a mission that he intended to fail. If he really wanted to torture Draco, he would give him the task, then cut him off completely thus assuring his absolute failure. But no, Draco had help, and you don't dedicate resources to a doomed plan. You seem to disagree and I am unswayable, and so we move on. You heard it here first. Steve/bboyminn From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 18:42:56 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 18:42:56 -0000 Subject: leaky poll -- wands In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157641 Jaime wrote: > > Sorry, for such a short reply but Neville declares in HPB that his > new wand is cherry and unicorn hair. Unicorns seem to be symbolic of > purity and healing. > > I thought it was irrelevant who was originally intended in the > prophecy and that it only mattered that Voldemort chose Harry. Maybe > I'm not understand Dumbledore correctly when he explained the > prophecy at the end of OOTP but I thought he was making the point > that who the Chosen One actually was is irrelevant and that it was > Voldemort's decision that put these chain of events into action. > Carol responds: Good points. Harry's wand stands for eternal life (holly and phoenix feather) and Voldmeort's (apparently) stands for *earthly* immortality (yew and and phoenix feather). Harry's wand would have sensed the "bit" of Voldemort in Harry, whether that "bit" is his transferred powers (canonical) or a soul bit (speculation). Neville's wand sensed something entirely different. (I've always thought that Neville would become the Herbology teacher when Professor Sprout retires, but I wouldn't mind his becoming a Healer, as his wand perhaps implies.) I just realized that "the Chosen One" means more than the WW thins it means--the one chosen by fate to defeat Voldemort. And it means more than the Prophecy Boy as well. Harry is the one Chosen by Voldemort. (No doubt everyone else realized that already, but it hit me as I read Jaime's post.) So, as JKR says on her site, Neville is not the chosen one and it's not his job to destroy Voldemort. It's Harry the Hero's quest. I agree that Neville's job is to deal with Bellatrix. (I'd love to see him have Bellatrix at his mercy and *show* her mercy by *not* Crucioing or killing her. I do think, of course, that she should spend her remaining years wasting away in Azkaban, maybe knitting caps and socks for house-elfs.) Carol, going to check out the symbolic implications of cherry wood From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 19:06:39 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 19:06:39 -0000 Subject: OT: Swifties and Croakers (was: Ton-tongue toffies and ...) In-Reply-To: <516.6687863.3226b59a@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157642 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, grich277080 at ... wrote: > > Lilygale here: > >> I've been re-reading POA. I found a never-before noticed > "Tom Swiftie" (unintentional? with JKR, who knows). > > > > Lilygale, who remembers that JKR's sense of humor is what drew her > to Harry Potter in the first place << > > > AnnR: > What is 'Tom Swiftie'? Is it an Americanism, I don't remember > reading it in POA. I too like her humor. > bboyminn: To continue a discussion of Swifties, we should move to the OTChatter group. http://www.baetzler.de/humor/tom_swiftie.var -- quote -- Not many dictionaries define "Tom Swiftie". One that does is The Random House Dictionary of the English Language, 1st edition (1966): "Tom Swiftie, a play on words that follows an unvarying pattern and relies for its humor on a punning relationship between the way an adverb describes a speaker and at the same time refers significantly to the import of the speaker's statement, as in "I know who turned off the lights," Tom hinted darkly. [named after a narrative mannerism characteristic of the Tom Swift American series of adventure novels for boys]" In actual use, "Tom Swiftie" seems to have a somewhat broader meaning, and includes the form christened "croakers" by Roy Bongartz, wherein a verb rather than an adverb supplies the pun (e.g. "I'm dying", he croaked). -- end quote -- Just passing it along. Steve/bboyminn From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 19:32:37 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 19:32:37 -0000 Subject: Waking up from the dead in HP In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157643 --- "Maria Vaerewyck" wrote: > > > > maria8162001: > > > > Or something like Buffy the Vampire slayer, were Buffy > > died ... and her friend Willow bring her back from the > > dead. Would Harry wake like this or like Alice > > in Wonderland? > > > > > > inyia: > > Well, J.K.Rowling has said that when she started > > planning the HP saga she had made the things clear > > and there is no coming back from death. > > > maria8162001: > > Yes, JKR made that clear, but what I mean is, Buffy > wasn't at all dead, all the slaying stuff was just > in her mind. ... bboyminn: I've speculated on many 'waking the dead' scenarios in the continuing HP story, and it comes down to this. What is death? The truth is, in real life, people wake from the dead all the time; in hospitals and emergency rooms, etc.... So, if real non-fictional people can wake from the dead, then why can't wizards? It comes down to your definition of death. There is techincally dead and then there is absolutely and irrevocably dead. For example, in the books there has already been a mention of a couple of potions that mimic death. At one time I speculated the Dumbledore would start feeding Harry a death mimicing potion as his confrontation with Voldemort drew nearer (extremely short version). Then in the final confrontation, Harry would seem to die, in a sense, he would be technically dead, but not literally dead. In Harry's moment of death, Voldemort would be vulnerable, someone would kill him (Neville), and Dumbledore would arrive on the scene and wake Harry up. The theory was more detailed than I am presenting here, but since it's impossible now, the details aren't important. But the concept of 'technical death' is still valid in the series. Another example of technical death is Sirius. At one time I speculated that Sirius went through the Veil alive and fully in possession of his body. That's now how people usually go behind the metaphorical 'Veil'. When normal people die, the body is abondon and the spirit goes behind the Veil. So, I speculate that Sirius is alive behind the Veil because of the special circumstances under which he crossed over. But he is trapped. Since he is trapped in the land of the dead and can't return, he is technically dead. But the extension of my speculation was that /other/ special circumstances would occur (very long story) that would allow him to come out from behind the Veil and join the living. None of these scenarios are important beyond making the point that death is only death by definition, and that definition spans a range. So, I agree that JKR started out with the assumption, or the Potterverse Rule, that nothing can bring back those who are absolutely and irrevocably dead. But in the grey area of only being a 'little bit' dead, I think there is room for people to return. For example, in one of my wild fantasies, Harry possess Voldemort and drags him behind the Veil, but as long as Harry is possessing Voldemort neither are truly dead. So, Harry transfers his possession to Sirius, and both Sirius and Harry return from behind the Veil. When Harry leaves Voldemort, Voldemort is then trapped behind the Veil and for all intent and purpose is dead to the world. I can't say that JKR is actually going to follow this line, but there could be a distinction between temporarily or seemingly dead, and absolutely dead. Just a thought. Steve/bboyminn From belviso at attglobal.net Wed Aug 30 19:55:12 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 19:55:12 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157644 > bboyminn: > > And I quote - (post#157523) > > "No, he DID NOT. I'm sorry to be so vehement but I can't > stand having this presented as canon. Voldemort discovered > Lucius had destroyed the Horcrux. His anger was terrible > to behold. He gave Draco the task of killing Dumbledore > as a response. ..." > > Sorry, but that sounds pretty 'absolute' and 'indisputable' > to me, and it is centered in the Diary Horcrux. You repeat > this assertion again later. Magpie: Sorry, I guess I was being careless about that aspect (whether his anger came primarily from the MoM fiasco or the diary) since I honestly didn't think that was a central issue. The actual thing I was being vehement was not that Voldemort may only be angry about the Diary, but that it is Voldemort's anger at Lucius that leads him to give Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. bboyminn: > I still say that basing everything strictly on anger is > a completely pointless plan and a waste of time. Why not > just torture Draco? Why not a dozen other ways to 'hurt' > him and his family? Why a wacky pointless scheme? > > In my scenario, Voldemort has a real plan with a worth- > while strategic objective, and a high likelihood of > working. And the 'I'm angry at your father' aspect > doesn't change in either case. Yet in the the STRICTLY > 'I'm angry at your father' scheme, I see nothing of any > worth or strategic value. Nothing but a pointless waste > of time. Magpie: And I think that's a perfectly valid criticism of Voldemort as a villain to have. If it's just a case of saying, "Isn't it stupid of Voldemort to have access to a secret entrance into Hogwarts and not use it to more devestating advantage?" Sure I think that's a logical thing to say. I don't think I'd do it if I were Voldemort. I think the plan in GoF is far more silly on that score. But strategic value is secondary priority for the series from what I've read. It's great when what sets up the right emotional story is also strategically most sensible for Voldemort, but it it's not, it's out. So looking at the plot I'm not primarily thinking about what's most efficient in the long term for Voldemort but what we're given as written in the story. It's not that I want to go around and tell people they can't respond to the story the way they want--though I know I'm probably come across that way here, admittedly more so because I like this story a lot and think it's really important to the series. I usually stay away from Theory threads for that reason. Even if I think the theory is wrong or bad I do think people should be able to enjoy talking about it. It's just when we're talking about the way the story's happened in a book I do get more vehement (of course fearing that the more vehement I am the more likely the next book will come along and prove me exactly wrong). And when I look at stories, I might be affected by the fact that stories are what I do for a living. Which is not to suggest that you need some sort of professional credential to read a book and talk about it insightfully or anything like that. It's more like if someone was talking to a carpenter who builds houses for a living and he says, "I'm going to build a house and here's what I'm doing." And the carpenter's saying, "If you take this support beam out the house will fall down." And the other person is saying, "It looks fine without it to me. It's just as good." But the carpenter looks at the structure of the house because his job is building houses himself and learning what makes them stand. -m From harryp at stararcher.com Wed Aug 30 20:08:15 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 20:08:15 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157645 > Steve/bboyminn: > Also note that Draco seems to have been given > some resources to work with. He had outside contacts. He > has ways of getting things done while 'trapped' at school. > Why would Voldemort dedicated resource to a mission that > he intended to fail. If he really wanted to torture Draco, > he would give him the task, then cut him off completely > thus assuring his absolute failure. But no, Draco had > help, and you don't dedicate resources to a doomed plan. Eddie: I snipped lots of interesting points, but this one point I'm not persuaded of. There isn't any indication that Draco has any contacts and/or help given him _BEFORE_ he got the cabinet working. _AFTERWARD_ (and note, he would no longer be trapped at school) Voldemort may have been so pleased that he _THEN_ gave Draco the help to further complete the plan. Eddie From jlcaron at gmail.com Wed Aug 30 14:25:29 2006 From: jlcaron at gmail.com (jlcaron at gmail.com) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 10:25:29 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Ton-tongue toffies and other tongue twisters In-Reply-To: <516.6687863.3226b59a@aol.com> References: <516.6687863.3226b59a@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157646 > > AnnR: > What is 'Tom Swiftie'? Is it an Americanism, I don't remember > reading it in POA. I too like her humor. > Jaime: "Tom Swiftie, a play on words that follows an unvarying pattern and relies for its humor on a punning relationship between the way an adverb describes a speaker and at the same time refers significantly to the import of the speaker's statement, as in "I know who turned off the lights," Tom hinted darkly. [named after a narrative mannerism characteristic of the Tom Swift American series of adventure novels for boys]" http://www.baetzler.de/humor/tom_swiftie.var (I'd never heard of it either but I'll certainly be aware of it now when I'm reading.) From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 20:32:16 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 20:32:16 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157647 Magpie wrote: > Sorry, I guess I was being careless about that aspect (whether his > anger came primarily from the MoM fiasco or the diary) since I > honestly didn't think that was a central issue. The actual thing I > was being vehement was not that Voldemort may only be angry about > the Diary, but that it is Voldemort's anger at Lucius that leads him > to give Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. Carol responds: Actually, no. Canon doesn't say that Voldemort's anger at Lucius leads him to give Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. What we have is Narcissa's speculation that that's the case and Snape's confirmation that Voldemort is angry at Lucius. Nothing about one causing the other. Here's the canon again, quoted from Steve's post upthread: --- HBP HB, Am Ed, Pg 34 --- ...said Snape flatly. "I cannot pretend that the Dark Lord is not angry with Lucius. Lucius was supposed to be in charge. He got himself captured, along with how many others, and failed to retrieve the prophecy into the bargain. Yes, the Dark Lord is angry, Narcissa, very angry indeed." "Then I am right, he has chosen Draco in revenge!" choked Narcissa. "He does not mean him to succeed, he wants him to be killed trying!" For the record, Snape says *nothing* in response, neither confirming nor denying Narcissa's speculation. So, yes, LV is angry at Lucius for the MoM fiasco, but there's no confirmation that his anger is the reason that Draco was assigned the task. As I said upthread in a post you didn't respond to, neither Narcissa nor Snape knows anything about Draco's Vanishing Cabinet idea, so neither of them can know whether Draco went to Voldemort with his idea for getting into Hogwarts and was assigned the task of killing Dumbledore as a resort or Voldemort ordered Draco to come to him. We just don't know, and you're concluding a bit too much from the canon we're presented. In case you'd like to answer the arguments I presented in that post, the number is 157603. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/157603 Carol, whose mind is foggy from a cold and doesn't want to present her arguments all over again From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 20:41:23 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 20:41:23 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157648 - > Eddie: > I snipped lots of interesting points, but this one point I'm not > persuaded of. There isn't any indication that Draco has any contacts and/or help given him _BEFORE_ he got the cabinet working. > _AFTERWARD_ (and note, he would no longer be trapped at school) > Voldemort may have been so pleased that he _THEN_ gave Draco the help to further complete the plan. > > Eddie > Carol responds: Draco is certainly in contact with Borgin ("Draco's Detour")--not that borgin is a DE--and is threatening to send Fenrir Greyback to Borgin's shop if borgin doesn't cooperate in giving Draco the information he needs to fix the Vanishing Cabinet. (It's not clear whether Borgin is also working on the other one at the same time.) And Draco tells Snape in "The Unbreakable Vow" that he has "back up" other than Crabbe and Goyle, presumably Death Eaters. Unless Snape is wrong in his inference, Aunt Bellatrix taught Draco Occlumency to thwart Snape's "interference, so it's quite possible that she's in on the plan, and someone Imperio'd Rosmerta and gave her the coin that Draco uses to communicate with her. Clearly, Draco does have contacts, and at least some DEs, including presumably Fenrir Greyback, know about the Vanishing Cabinet plan. The only people left out of the loop are Snape and Narcissa, the very people who talk about Draco's task at Spinner's End. Carol From slytherindreamer at gmail.com Wed Aug 30 20:54:15 2006 From: slytherindreamer at gmail.com (Anne Neville) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 16:54:15 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <865e525b0608301354u27e98feered4d205fb7aeaeed@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157649 > > Carol responds: > ...Aunt Bellatrix taught Draco Occlumency to thwart Snape's > "interference, so it's quite possible that she's in on the plan, and > someone Imperio'd Rosmerta and gave her the coin that Draco uses to > communicate with her.... > How likely is it that Draco himself could manage to cast and maintain an Imperio curse on Rosemerta for months at a time? That seems like quite advanced magic for a 16 year old - even a very motivated one - to maintain for a very long time. I had the impression from GOF/Moody that controlling and maintaining the Imperio curse took some effort, even when the subject was standing right at the tip of your wand. Or is Draco a much stronger wizard than we'd been led to believe in past books? I'm rereading the last three books now, but can't for the life of me remember whether it is explicitly stated in HBP that Draco gave up his prefect duties, and if so, what excuse he gave. Are all 5th year prefects automatically 6th year prefects? By the way, I'm new on the list. Thanks for having me. AnneNeville [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 21:44:16 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 21:44:16 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157651 > Magpie: > You mean we might not get a different explanation besides that > whole "he wants Draco to die to punish Lucius" idea Narcissa brings > up in Spinner's End. It's not really presented as a mystery. > Carol responds: It isn't? Half the book is about Harry trying to find out what draco is up to. Narcissa and Snape don't know, either, which is why the Vanishing Cabinet plan doesn't come into "Spinner's End" or any of the chapters involving Draco and Snape. Snape doesn't discuss what he doesn't know, and Draco is keeping it secret. And do you have an explanation for how Rosmerta was Imperio'd or how the coins work or any of the other things that Draco mentioned on the tower? I sure don't. Carol From belviso at attglobal.net Wed Aug 30 21:50:26 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 21:50:26 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157652 Sorry, had to repost this due to old bits of sentences hanging around confusing things: > Carol responds: > Actually, no. Canon doesn't say that Voldemort's anger at Lucius leads > him to give Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. What we have is > Narcissa's speculation that that's the case and Snape's confirmation > that Voldemort is angry at Lucius. Magpie: Yes, I understand where it comes from. And this kind of speculation from Narcissa, plus Snape and Dumbledore's confirmation of the fact that Voldemort is angry at Lucius is a perfectly acceptable way for JKR to give us this information while staying within the limits of the pov she uses. Just as it would have been acceptable to actually make it a question as to why he would give this task to Draco with people asking why, and the solution finally given to us. As Alla said, sure we could find out all these people were wrong or lying for some reason in the next book. It's still physically possible for JKR to do that. But within this book the question of why Voldemort would give this kid this task has only one answer offered in the scene that lays out the groundwork. Obviously everyone is free to not accept that answer just as they can reject any information in the books so far. Carol: > As I said upthread in a post you didn't respond to, neither Narcissa > nor Snape knows anything about Draco's Vanishing Cabinet idea, so > neither of them can know whether Draco went to Voldemort with his idea > for getting into Hogwarts and was assigned the task of killing > Dumbledore as a resort or Voldemort ordered Draco to come to him. We > just don't know, and you're concluding a bit too much from the canon > we're presented. Magpie: No, they don't know about that. And that's why Draco would need to tell Dumbledore that at the end, when he told him about figuring out the Cabinet. And Draco would probably have also had some line that got close to revealing it in the conversation with Snape. JKR wasn't constrained to this version of things when she started out. If he reveals this is Book VII I will certainly accept it in ways I don't accept, "But think how much better it would be if..." Carol: > Carol, whose mind is foggy from a cold and doesn't want to present her > arguments all over again Magpie: In a nutshell: Provide a bit of canon where this set of events-- the part where Draco went to Voldemort with a Plot to get the DEs into Hogwarts and Voldemort turned it around on him and made into a double plot of getting DEs into a different thing. Actual words from canon referring to this. Not an argument that as long as nobody says it didn't happen it couldn't. Not an outline of how it could work given when Draco heard Montague's story and when Spinner's End happens. Not explanations for how logical this would be if this were the story of Voldemort the great strategist instead of Draco's story. Not individual explanations for each scene of this story about how nothing in that scene could refer to it either. Not musings on how can we really ever know anything going on in the story. Carol: At any rate, having Draco approach LV with the Vanishing Cabinet idea in no way diminishes his danger and it adds to the irony by having his whole predicament result from his own action. Maybe you want to see him as a pathetic victim, but he is also, at least at the beginning of the book, an arrogant sixteen-year-old who threatens Borgin and brags about his mysterious assignment and who has already stated to Harry that he's bent on revenge for his father's imprisonment. Magpie: Now we're getting more into the subtext of the discussion. I don't see him as a pathetic victim. I see him thrilled and eager to rise to the challenge of being given an assignment--I've tried to steer clear of anything that smacked of "Draco is just being punished and doesn't really want anything to do with these people at all!" because obviously he does want this. I see him as very arrogant in the beginning of the book, something the author clearly put there. The victim aspect in terms of this being an intended suicide mission is important to me in the story in its way (i tis a suicide mission, after all). This is the victim aspect mentioned in the text by Narcissa. How important is that irony you mentioned to you? Because yes, this storyline would be painfully ironic for old Draco which is why the author would have put it in the story. Just thinking about the scenes of the story with this information in my head they re- write themselves to accomodate the information. The "Maybe you want to see him as..." is shaky ground to get onto I think. Draco tends to bring that out in people. Carol: Maybe, as Alla says, we'll never get an explanation. Magpie: You mean we might not get a different explanation besides that whole "he wants Draco to die to punish Lucius" idea Narcissa brings up in Spinner's End. It's not really presented as a mystery. This isn't never knowing who Imperio'd Rosemerta, it's saying we don't know she was Imperio'd. -m From belviso at attglobal.net Wed Aug 30 22:03:56 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 22:03:56 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157653 > > Magpie: > > You mean we might not get a different explanation besides that > > whole "he wants Draco to die to punish Lucius" idea Narcissa brings > > up in Spinner's End. It's not really presented as a mystery. > > > Carol responds: > It isn't? Half the book is about Harry trying to find out what draco > is up to. Magpie: No, it isn't. What Draco is up to is a different subject. What Draco is up to is a mystery given a solution at the end. That he's doing something for Voldemort and why is given in Spinner's End. Carol: Narcissa and Snape don't know, either, which is why the > Vanishing Cabinet plan doesn't come into "Spinner's End" or any of the > chapters involving Draco and Snape. Magpie: They know (some think Snape is bluffing) that he's trying to kill Dumbledore. Snape makes a vow to do it for him if it looks like he will fail. They don't know about the Cabinets. The Cabinet Plot that Draco starts with Borgin and that he's working on in the RoR all year is a mystery during the book that is solved at the end. Carol: > > And do you have an explanation for how Rosmerta was Imperio'd or how > the coins work or any of the other things that Draco mentioned on the > tower? I sure don't. Magpie: So we're accepting those things happened and Dumbledore didn't just guess it and Draco lied to play along while protecting the real better plan? The mechanics of that don't really interest me. I'm fine just knowing he used Rosemerta, under Imperius, and the coins etc. If I get further details in the next book I'll appreciate them, but I have enough. -m From bboyminn at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 22:05:28 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 22:05:28 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157654 --- "sistermagpie" wrote: > > > bboyminn: > > > > And I quote - (post#157523) > > > > "... Voldemort discovered Lucius had destroyed the > > Horcrux. His anger was terrible to behold. ..." > > > > Sorry, but that sounds pretty 'absolute' ...to me,... > > Magpie: > Sorry, I guess I was being careless about that aspect > (whether his anger came primarily from the MoM fiasco > or the diary) since I honestly didn't think that was a > central issue. ... > bboyminn: For a moment, let's talk about the one thing we both do agree on. It WAS Voldemort's anger that lead him to give Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. I agree with that, I just don't agree that the Diary played the primary role in that anger. Based on what you've now said, we seem to also agree on that as well. Once Draco and Voldemort are in a room together, I agree, that was how things went. My problem is with how Draco and Voldemort got into that room together. I presented what I feel is a credible back- story for bringing them together, and I based it on information available in the book. To some extent I replied very casually to your original post, I did not mean to imply that 'Draco and the Cabinet Plan' were /absolute/ canon. But I do feel it is a fair interpretation of Canon, and as far as I can see, all you are doing is interpreting Canon. So, we have different interpretations. Though I will admit it feels good to know that I've swayed a few people, if not /to/ my side, then at least /toward/ my side. You mentioned the wacky GoF 'plan' as an example of how irrational Voldemort can be (paraphrased). I agree that is a good example of how Voldemort views himself and his plans as infallible. But it was at least a plan, a plan with on-going method, a plan with strategic objectives that mostly succeeded. Further, wacky as it may be, there can be some justification made for it. It was a dramatic plan, and if it had pulled off 100% it would have been a strategic coup for Voldemort. As it was it was still a tremendous victory for him. So, my point is, as wacky as it was, it was still a plan with stragetic goals. To assign Draco to kill Dumbledore with nothing more tied to it, as I've already said, is no plan at all. To use the Cabinet to attack Hogwarts and Dumbledore, now that is a plan, and has the additional 'frosting' of harrassing Lucius, Narcissa, and Draco in the prossess. The Cabinet is a tremendous resource that Voldemort can't afford to ignore or pass up. Just one man's opinion. Steve/bboyminn From mcrudele78 at yahoo.com Wed Aug 30 22:48:33 2006 From: mcrudele78 at yahoo.com (Mike) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 22:48:33 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157655 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol responds: > Actually, no. Canon doesn't say that Voldemort's anger at Lucius > leads him to give Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. What we > have is Narcissa's speculation that that's the case and Snape's > confirmation that Voldemort is angry at Lucius. Nothing about one > causing the other. < snipping canon> > > As I said upthread in a post you didn't respond to, neither > Narcissa nor Snape knows anything about Draco's Vanishing Cabinet > idea, so neither of them can know whether Draco went to Voldemort > with his idea for getting into Hogwarts and was assigned the task > of killing Dumbledore as a result or Voldemort ordered Draco to > come to him. We just don't know, and you're concluding a bit too > much from the canon we're presented. Mike: Thank you for pointing that out, Carol. Just to add on I researched the Montague/Cabinet timeline. Here's what I got: Montague gets shoved into the cabinet around mid-April (F&G fireworks day) and emerges the next day (Pensieve snooping by Harry day). Easter Break starts that weekend. Monday after Easter Break, F&G swamp/Harry talks to Black & Lupin/F&G's fabulous exit. One week later, which is suppose to be "just under a month" from the start of OWLs making it very early May, Montague's parents visit and Montague is still dazed and confused. We next and last see Montague after OWLs are over, what appears to be the third Thursday of June. (The first week of June appears to be OWL prep week). We get no indication of Montague's condition at this point, only that Poppy is giving him medecine. Iirc, we haven't been given any scenes where Madam Pomfrey doesn't administer the medication herself, with one exception, see end of post. So I'm not sure this provides any clue as to how responsive is at this point. So, when did Draco learn about the Cabinet? Our only canonical clue is (HBP, US, pg. 587), Draco speaking: "Montague told me when he was stuck in the Hogwarts one..." "Everyone thought it was a really good story, but I was..." Draco may have learned in a one-on-one talk (or not), but he also seems to confirm that Montague has regaled a few others with his tale. Speculation: Draco learned while still at school else how would he have known what "everyone" else thought of the story. It could have been as late as the train ride home, but the dastardly trio planned and attempted the ambush and ended up spending a large portion of the ride in the luggage rack ;-) Any time after that and it seems highly unlikely that Draco would both hear about the cabinet and know what others thought of Montague's story. Unless they have meetings for the DE youth club. Wrap around from here to Carol's point above. It becomes pure speculation as to whether Draco went to LV or was summoned by LV. But do remember, although Draco only threatened Harry at the end of OotP, it was Dumbledore after all who actually captured his father. That does seem like a pretty strong motivation for revenge. My preference, Draco went to LV with the cabinet idea thinking he could facilitate some terrorist raid on the school. (Thanks Betsy) He never dreamed he would be assigned the task of killing DD. > Carol, whose mind is foggy from a cold GoF, US, Pg. 714 (with one change) "You've got to take the rest of your potion, [Carol]. Mrs. Weasley said" .... "You have a good long sleep." From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Aug 30 23:38:17 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 23:38:17 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157656 Mike: > Wrap around from here to Carol's point above. It becomes pure > speculation as to whether Draco went to LV or was summoned by LV. > But do remember, although Draco only threatened Harry at the end of > OotP, it was Dumbledore after all who actually captured his father. > That does seem like a pretty strong motivation for revenge. My > preference, Draco went to LV with the cabinet idea thinking he could > facilitate some terrorist raid on the school. (Thanks Betsy) He > never dreamed he would be assigned the task of killing DD. > Pippin: If Draco heard about the cabinets before the raid on the Ministry, then there is an excellent chance that he told his father about his idea, and *that* is how it reached Voldemort. It would be just like Voldemort to make Lucius in some way the instrument of his own ruin. I don't believe that Voldemort ever had the slightest belief that the cabinet could be fixed and I think Draco came to agree: "But I got this far, didn't I?" he said slowly. "They thought I'd die in the attempt, but I'm here..." If Voldemort had any serious idea of repairing that cabinet, would he have assigned the task to an untried youth? If Voldemort thought that the cabinet could be fixed, would he have had Draco instructed in occlumency, yet left him on his own to discover how the cabinet could be repaired? If Voldemort had been planning a raid on Hogwarts for months, why did the Death Eaters arrive with no plan in place to get Dumbledore back to the castle (or, apparently, to wreak havoc in the corridors.) Their supply of darkness powder was inadequate. They bunched up and were trapped by the Order instead of spreading out. Dumbledore was lured back successfully only by luck. The Dark Mark might just as easily have brought the Ministry rushing to the scene before Dumbledore returned. Isn't it a bit odd that in a castle of uncounted passages and one hundred forty-two staircases, a small group of DE's should just happen to blunder into a small group of Order members? And why should the attack have been scheduled for when Dumbledore was out of the castle. Was it because while he was gone, certain Order members would be there, and one of them is a traitor? Pippin From celizwh at intergate.com Wed Aug 30 23:55:50 2006 From: celizwh at intergate.com (houyhnhnm102) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 23:55:50 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157657 Eddie: > > I'm Curious: Can a squib see the magical things a > > muggle can't? Leaky Cauldron, etc? zgirnius: > Muggles can't properly see Hogwarts. It seems Filch can. houyhnhnm: Hermione's parents are Muggles. They shop in Diagon Alley and change money at Gringott's. Arthur invites them for a drink in the Leaky Cauldron. There is no mention that they have to be led, so presumably they can see everything. We have never seen the Grangers at Hogwarts (or any other non-magical parent of a Hogwarts student, AFAIK), but I can't recall any explicit statement that Muggles of Hogwarts students could not visit. I don't see any evidence that Muggles are inherently unable to see magical places, only that those places have been charmed so that Muggles who do not know they are there cannot see them (something like the way the Fidelius charm works). On the other hand, Muggles are inherently unable to see Dementors, but so are Squibs. There is some evidence that Squibs do not respond to magical healing in the same way that wizards do. The slow healing of Mrs. Figg's broken leg is one. Another is the way Filch drags around the school with an aching head and dripping nose when all the sick young witches and wizards are going to Madam Pomfrey for a dose of pepper-up potion. I would say that if a non-magical child is born to magical parents, it is called a Squib, if to non-magical parents, it is called a Muggle. I see no evidence in the books to the contrary, and trying to work it out logically is pointless because the whole notion of a fertile cross between such radically different beings is absurd anyway. From harryp at stararcher.com Thu Aug 31 01:55:46 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 01:55:46 -0000 Subject: About those vanishing cabinets... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157658 Eddie: At the beginning of CoS, Harry hides in the Vanishing Cabinet at Borgin and Burkes. Why didn't he get transported to Hogwarts? The other cabinet was not yet broken, since it was broken LATER by Peeves (Filch: "That vanishing cabinet was extremely valuable...") on Nearly-Headless Nick's prodding. Or was the cabinet at B&B already broken in some way? Or was the cabinet at Hogwarts already broken in some way before Peeves got to it? Eddie From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 01:58:43 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 01:58:43 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157659 Magpie: > > > You mean we might not get a different explanation besides that whole "he wants Draco to die to punish Lucius" idea Narcissa > brings up in Spinner's End. It's not really presented as a mystery. > > > > > Carol responds: > > It isn't? Half the book is about Harry trying to find out what > Draco is up to. > > Magpie: > No, it isn't. What Draco is up to is a different subject. What > Draco is up to is a mystery given a solution at the end. That he's > doing something for Voldemort and why is given in Spinner's End. > Carol again: We're talking in circles here. We don't really get an explanation in "Spinner's End." In fact, that whole chapter is a mystery. The only thing we do know, after having read the book, is that Snape didn't know about the Vanishing Cabinets. So, obviously, he couldn't have discussed them. So, yes, I do think that we could get a fuller explanation which includes Voldemort's vengeance against Lucius as *one component* of Draco's assignment. But we're still at a standstill determining which came first, Draco telling LV about the vanishing cabinets or LV assigning Draco to kill Dumbledore. What Draco is up to is *not* a different subject. He spends the entire school year trying to fix the Vanishing Cabinets. It *is* a mystery, and JKR makes sure that neither the reader nor Harry nor Snape knows it. I really am at a loss how to make it any clearer, so I'm going to stop trying without being in the least persuaded that you've proven your case. > Carol: > Narcissa and Snape don't know, either, which is why the > > Vanishing Cabinet plan doesn't come into "Spinner's End" or any of > the chapters involving Draco and Snape. > > Magpie: > They know (some think Snape is bluffing) that he's trying to kill > Dumbledore. Snape makes a vow to do it for him if it looks like he > will fail. They don't know about the Cabinets. The Cabinet Plot > that Draco starts with Borgin and that he's working on in the RoR > all year is a mystery during the book that is solved at the end. Carol again: Exactly. Snape doesn't know about the Cabinets and what he's doing is a mystery. (You just contradicted yourself here and agreed with me.) The only point I disagree with here is your *assumption* that the Cabinet plot starts with Borgin. That's the first that Harry or the reader knows of it--and, of course, Harry (and the first-time reader) has no clue what's going on. Carol, completely confused by your self-contradictory post From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 02:16:17 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 02:16:17 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157660 > >>bboyminn: > > And I quote - (post#157523) > > "No, he DID NOT. I'm sorry to be so vehement but I can't > > stand having this presented as canon. Voldemort discovered > > Lucius had destroyed the Horcrux. His anger was terrible > > to behold. He gave Draco the task of killing Dumbledore > > as a response. ..." > > Sorry, but that sounds pretty 'absolute' and 'indisputable' > > to me, and it is centered in the Diary Horcrux. You repeat > > this assertion again later. > >>Magpie: > Sorry, I guess I was being careless about that aspect (whether his > anger came primarily from the MoM fiasco or the diary) since I > honestly didn't think that was a central issue. The actual thing > I was being vehement was not that Voldemort may only be angry > about the Diary, but that it is Voldemort's anger at Lucius that > leads him to give Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. Betsy Hp: I just want to reiterate this because I think Steve (I doubt on purpose) is fogging the discussion by making it all about what exactly gets Voldemort angry at Lucius. So here (for those following along) is the quote that got this whole discussion rolling: > >>bboyminn: > While I am not discrediting all the things that have been > said so far, but let us not forget that Draco went to > Voldemort with the Vanishing Cabinet Plan. Betsy Hp: Steve's statement makes it seem like Draco going to Voldemort about the Cabinets is canon. ("Let us not forget that Snape was the Potions Master at that time," for example.) And it seems pretty obvious that what Magpie was *responding* to was the *theory* that not only did the cabinet come first but that this is such a clear fact it is indeed canon. That was what the vehemence on Magpie's part was about. At least as far as my understanding goes. Frankly, *why* Voldemort is angry at Lucius is a redherring in this discussion. (Though I do see that I misremembered the reason given in Spinner's End. Thanks for the canon, Steve. ) In the end it doesn't matter. What matters is there is a serious flaw (several actually, but one is massive and, probably for that reason, ignored) in the logic of Steve's timeline. One flaw is when exactly Montague *told* his cabinet story. > >>Mike: > > Just to add on I researched the Montague/Cabinet timeline. Here's > what I got: Betsy Hp: Me too! So I'll follow along. > >>Mike: > Montague gets shoved into the cabinet around mid-April (F&G > fireworks day) and emerges the next day (Pensieve snooping by Harry > day). Betsy Hp: Checked the canon, and you're quite right. Also at this point, Draco has no reason to be angry at Harry. In fact Draco is in a power position over Harry and having a mad fun time with it. Dumbledore is out of the school, so Draco has no reason to be gunning for him either. > >>Mike: > Easter Break starts that weekend. Monday after Easter Break, > F&G swamp/Harry talks to Black & Lupin/F&G's fabulous exit. One > week later, which is suppose to be "just under a month" from the > start of OWLs making it very early May, Montague's parents visit > and Montague is still dazed and confused. Betsy Hp: Still with you. Couldn't find the "just under a month" quote (a page number would have been helpful) but I'll take it on trust. But I do think everyone should note that Montague's parents have been called in. That is a pretty big deal based on how we've seen the calling of parents of sick students handled in the past. Montague must have been in pretty bad shape if they actually called his folks. We also have Hermione suggesting they tell Madame Pomfrey what exactly happened to Montague in order to help her figure out how to help him. That is also highly suggestive that Montague is not entertaining groups of friends and regaling them with good stories about his adventures. He's apparently not even able to tell Pomfrey what caused his state at this point. And Draco is still not feeling an unusual amount of anger towards Harry; Dumbledore is still gone. >> Mike: > We next and last see Montague after OWLs are over, what appears to > be the third Thursday of June. (The first week of June appears to > be OWL prep week). We get no indication of Montague's condition at > this point, only that Poppy is giving him medecine. > Betsy Hp: We do get some indication, actually. Here's a quote: "[Harry] [...] burst through the double doors like a hurricane, causing Madame Pomfrey, who had been spooning some bright blue liquid into Montague's open mouth, to shriek in alarm." [OotP scholastic hardback p.730] First of all, we've got Pomfrey spoon feeding a potion to Montague. (I already know what Steve will say to this. ) > >>bboyminn: > Not quite, Madame Pomfrey is 'spooning some bright blue > liquid into Montague's open mouth'. That is quite different > than the implication that Md. Pomfrey was 'spoon feeding' > him. Betsy Hp: Erm... the definition of spoon feeding is, well, feeding someone with a spoon. Which is what Pomfrey is doing. She's not measuring out an amount of potion for Montague to take himself. She's spooning it into his mouth herself. I'd love any canon showing her doing that to a patient who's able to entertain groups of friends with really good stories. (Actually, do we see her do that with any other patient at all? I have no idea and now I'm curious. ) > >>bboyminn: > And notice that Montague's mouth is open, he is not too incoherent > to understand what is happening. > Betsy Hp: It does establish that Montague has at least the understanding of a one year old child (or however old it is when babies start on baby food). And I think that's probably about the level he's at. Possibly even a bit less. If you read through that section you'll notice that Pomfrey has a great deal of responses towards Harry's sudden entrance and rather desperate questions. We don't see Montague respond at all. An infant would have at least looked or startled (especially with Pomfrey's shriek). Montague apparently does nothing. Oh, and also at this point, Draco is still not burningly mad at either Harry or Dumbledore. As Mike points out, we don't see Montague again. Which means we enter the world of pure speculation. We do know (or can be reasonably sure), per canon, that Montague is not in the hospital when Ron and Hermione are there at the end of OotP. > >>bboymin: > > I agree, what is talked about in the hospital scene is a little > sensitive, and I don't think they would have been so open with > Montague there. So, I conclude he is not there, that he is back in > Slytherin House. Betsy Hp: Any canon to back that conclusion up? Raise it above the level of speculation? Because this is *really* important to your theory. The timing of Draco hearing Montague's story is crucial and it's a really tiny window you're trying to squeeze it into. > >>Mike: > > Speculation: Draco learned while still at school else how would he > have known what "everyone" else thought of the story. > Betsy Hp: But again, there's no canon. And we've seen that students visit each other over the summer. Why should we assume that Slytherins' don't go visiting? Especially their newly recovered Quidditch captain? Or for that matter, that they don't write letters? Okay, so there's the first flaw. We have *no* canon support at all for Draco hearing the story before the end of the school year. The timing is all wrong and Montague is never shown as being up for visitors or telling amusing stories. Pure speculation is all we have. The second flaw is Draco's anger. We don't see Draco in a fury until the very last weeks of school in OotP. And we certainly don't see his anger directed against anyone but Harry. Again, the timing is really bad. But the third flaw, the biggest flaw, and the one that's been soundly ignored, is where the timing just becomes impossible. We're supposed to buy that Draco hatches the Cabinet plan in the last few weeks of his fifth year. But *then* we're supposed to buy that he *waits* several *months* (a week or so before the beginning of Draco's sixth year) to even check that his plan is viable and that the second cabinet is available. Huh?!? > >>Mike: > > It becomes pure speculation as to whether Draco went to LV or was > summoned by LV. > Betsy Hp: That Voldemort gave Draco a task is, actually, canon. The idea that Draco put himself in Voldemort's path is pure speculation, I agree. > >>Mike: > My preference, Draco went to LV with the cabinet idea thinking he > could facilitate some terrorist raid on the school. (Thanks Betsy) > Betsy Hp: Hmm, only Draco seems shocked that terrorists have invaded the school. I put that terrorist idea to Voldemort (as an amusing side action, not any kind of main goal) *not* to Draco. To put it to Draco flies in the face of canon, IMO. So in the end we've got the story canon gives us: Voldemort assigned Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. Characters within canon speculate that Voldemort does so because he's angry at Lucius and wants to punish him. No other speculation is mentioned by characters as a possibility. And then there's this theory Steve has raised: Draco heard about the cabinets back in OotP, decided it was a perfect way to attack Hogwarts, found a way to get to Voldemort (without his mother knowing about it), tells Voldemort his plan and gets the side job of killing Dumbledore, waited about three months before making sure one cabinet was available and the other cabinet reparable. Canon never states that this occured. Characters don't ever mention this as a possibility. I don't know. It seems like the cabinet came first theory is on pretty shaky ground. Certainly not strong enough to start stating as canon. Betsy Hp From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 02:17:25 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 02:17:25 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157661 > > Carol responds: > > Actually, no. Canon doesn't say that Voldemort's anger at Lucius > leads > > him to give Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. What we have is > > Narcissa's speculation that that's the case and Snape's > confirmation > > that Voldemort is angry at Lucius. > > Magpie: > Yes, I understand where it comes from. And this kind of speculation > from Narcissa, plus Snape and Dumbledore's confirmation of the fact > that Voldemort is angry at Lucius is a perfectly acceptable way for > JKR to give us this information while staying within the limits of > the pov she uses. Just as it would have been acceptable to actually > make it a question as to why he would give this task to Draco with > people asking why, and the solution finally given to us. Alla: But don't you see? That is one of the main reasons why I don't see your answer as absolute canon, but as canon at least open to interpretation. There is no **definite** confirmation of Voldemort being angry at Lucius as the reason for punishing Draco, IMO. I mean, again, I am not quite sure what I am arguing about, since I **am** on your side in this argument, I **do** believe that Voldemort punishing Draco was the reason for this wierd plan and I seriously doubt that Draco went to Voldemort with it. I suppose all that I am arguing against is your absolute confidence ( the way I read it) that this is a fact, while as Carol pointed out Snape does not even confirm Narcissa speculation that Voldemort is angry at Draco. Sure, this **is** an acceptable way for JKR to give us this information, but it is also an acceptable way to spin ...erm another tale in front of us. I mean, personally I am much more happier with everything that occurred in Spinner End being a truth. Do I think that it may not be so? I really do, I think that it sooo possible that many tales were told that day and where is the truth and where is the lie, I have no idea. I mean, again who gets to decide that **not** confirming Draco's mission is enough to allege with absolute certainty that this was indeed **reason** for Draco's mission? Magpie: > As Alla said, sure we could find out all these people were wrong or > lying for some reason in the next book. It's still physically > possible for JKR to do that. But within this book the question of why > Voldemort would give this kid this task has only one answer > offered in the scene that lays out the groundwork. Obviously > everyone is free to not accept that answer just as they can reject > any information in the books so far. Alla: I would be much much more confident that this was indeed ** the only answer** given in the books if I could make Snape and Narcissa testify under oath, you know? :) Right now, I see a potential for backstory Steve came up with to lurk in the shadows of that answer, which is IMO does look shaky enough. > Magpie: > No, they don't know about that. And that's why Draco would need to > tell Dumbledore that at the end, when he told him about figuring out > the Cabinet. Alla: Why? I am sorry again, but why does Draco need to tell it to Dumbledore? Isn't that your opinion as a reader that this is the way storyline should go? What if JKR decided that it is **not** important enough to be in the book? After all she told us that she has backstories for the characters , but after book 7 we will have all the backstory we need? IMO that means that a lot of things which we may want to know are not important enough and she is leaving them up to our imagination? IMO of course. > Magpie: > In a nutshell: Provide a bit of canon where this set of events-- > the part where Draco went to Voldemort with a Plot to get the DEs > into Hogwarts and Voldemort turned it around on him and made into a > double plot of getting DEs into a different thing. Actual words from > canon referring to this. Not an argument that as long as nobody says > it didn't happen it couldn't. Not an outline of how it could work > given when Draco heard Montague's story and when Spinner's End > happens. Not explanations for how logical this would be if this were > the story of Voldemort the great strategist instead of Draco's > story. Not individual explanations for each scene of this story > about how nothing in that scene could refer to it either. Not > musings on how can we really ever know anything going on in the > story. > Alla: I cannot do it, but if you cannot accept the outline of how Draco could have learned about Cabinet and went to Voldemort, knowing that he proclaimed revenge on Harry and could not stand Dumbledore since CoS and was thrilled to be in Voldemort's service at the beginning, then I am not sure I can accept with absolute certainty Narcissa' speculation about Voldemort being angry at Lucius as only the reason for the plan. Come to think of it, why Narcissa speculates, if Voldemort did come to their house , would not she have heard everything that was said? Isn't that another possible hint that Draco went to Voldemort, not Voldemort to Draco? My head hurts :) JMO, Alla From zgirnius at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 02:20:48 2006 From: zgirnius at yahoo.com (zgirnius) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 02:20:48 -0000 Subject: About those vanishing cabinets... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157662 > Eddie: > > At the beginning of CoS, Harry hides in the Vanishing Cabinet at > Borgin and Burkes. Why didn't he get transported to Hogwarts? The > other cabinet was not yet broken, since it was broken LATER by Peeves > (Filch: "That vanishing cabinet was extremely > valuable...") on Nearly-Headless Nick's prodding. zgirnius: Here's the passage: CoS: > Hary looked quickly around and spotted a large black cabinet to his > left; he shot inside it and puilled the doors closed, leaving a small > crack to peer through. My guess is that the cabinet is only activated when the doors are shut completely. From kking0731 at gmail.com Thu Aug 31 02:38:18 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 02:38:18 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157663 Snow: Sorry for the late reply. It's only been three days and yet this thread became contagious and spawned the currant topic (which came first the chicken or the egg, no that isn't it the cabinet or the task), which was introduced with this post from Steve. Snow (me previously): > > Buy then it would simply be an act of revenge! I feel > confident that Voldemort would make more of such a > situation than that. ... bboyminn: While I am not discrediting all the things that have been said so far, but let us not forget that Draco went to Voldemort with the Vanishing Cabinet Plan. I suspect Draco thought he would get big time credit for bringing this info to the Dark Lord, but he didn't necessarily expect to have to carry out any plan. Snow: Totally agree that Draco in his haste to take revenge on his father's recent incarceration approached the Dark Lord with his newfound enlightenment of a way in which Voldemort could penetrate the castle. Voldemort seized his opportunity to both use Draco at his parents' detriment and also test the loyalty of one Severus Snape. Even Snape would agree with me. HBP pg. 34 "He intends me to do it in the end, I think. " Steve: Suddenly, Voldemort leaves it up to Draco to fix the cabinet and as an added special treat decides to induct him into the Death Eaters. I'm not sure that's what Draco expected, but fixing the cabinet and letting the DE's do the dirty work might not be so bad. Plus, he has alway assumed he would eventually be a DE, so it is just coming a little sooner. Snow: I totally agree with you here as well. If you look at the cocky attitude Draco has in Borgins when he threatens him with Fenrir and better than that is Draco's statement to his mates on the train when he tells them: HBP pg. 152 "I've just said, haven't I? Maybe he doesn't care if I'm qualified. Maybe the job he wants me to do isn't something that you need to be qualified for," said Malfoy quietly. At this point Malfoy is under the impression that he need not be qualified for what he is being asked to do. Now does this sound like someone being ordered to kill the most powerful wizard of all time himself? It doesn't sound that way to me. At this point all we can be certain of is that Malfoy is looking into fixing the cabinets and has the Dark Mark on his arm, unless someone is under the assumption that it would not take any qualified skill to kill the Headmaster; Even Draco wouldn't be that cocky to assume he could do the nasty to Dumbledore without skill. Steve: But Voldemort is a master manipulator with his own agenda, once Draco is in too deep, Voldemort present Draco with the extreme priviledge and treat of killing Dumbledore himself. I doubt Draco had bargained on that, but now that he was in, he knew he couldn't refuse and he knew he couldn't negotiate. I think Voldemort also took Draco's standard resources away from him to make the task harder; no Crabbe and Goyle, no Snape, and no running to mummy. He was assigned a few DE to assist him and be his outside contacts, and that was it. Snow: Sounds like a fairly accurate assumption to me especially since we see that Draco's cocky attitude gives way to crying to Myrtle over halfway through the book, what changed? Even Dumbledore himself notices upon reflection to Draco that his feeble attempts at killing him seemed almost like his heart wasn't in it. That would be because at the point that he attempted to kill Dumbledore via the necklace and mead, Draco was more interested in the cabinets why would that be unless he was yet to be informed of his actual mission? Steve: I further think that only involved people knew specifically what the plan was. Narcissa may or may NOT have know the plan. Certainly she knew there was a dark and dangerour plan that centered around her son, and to a mother, that alone is enough to worry you. I suspect the same it true of Bella, she knew generally but not specifically. Yes, I know some will cite 'Spinners End', but no one in that scene actually reveals what they know. Snow: Alas, someone who reads this scene as skeptical as myself. Too much can be inferred or denied depending on your read. Steve: I still say that a substantial part of Draco's stress was Secrecy. He couldn't go to Snape or his mother for help. He couldn't reveal to his best friends and helpers the secret of his mission. Though I readily admit to the teen angst, urge to grow up and prove himself, desire for glory and recognition, and all the other aspects that others have spoke of. But I think the up-front limiting factor on Draco was secrecy; he couldn't reveal the secret because to do so surely meant death. Snow: I do think that others agree with this since Draco's adolescent behavior has matured. Most people like to bask in the glory and a young person would be more eager than most. Draco was fixated with fixing the cabinets way beyond the `plan' we are under the assumption had been ordered from the beginning. The problem is Draco's secrecy about his cabinet venture, even from his mother, caused him greater problems. Draco was not expecting such a mediocre backup group of deatheaters as he well acknowledged to Dumbledore when the fact that Fenrir was inside the school of Draco's friends. Steve: Some see Draco out of character in this book, but Draco is also out of his characteristic situation. Up until now all he had to think about were schoolboy pranks, now the stakes are extremely high. Much much much higher than Draco has ever had to operate at before. It is easy to be smug and arrogant when the stakes are a few lines or a detention or two, but Voldemort will not give 'lines' for failure. Draco fancied himself getting into Voldemort's good graces with the information about the cabinet, but I suspect Voldemort, step by step, raised the stakes to far beyond what Draco ever imagined. Yes, part of that was vindictive. He was putting tremendous pressure on Draco, perhaps even putting him in harms way as a way of tormenting Draco, his mother, and his father. But that was not the objective, that was just a side benefit. Naturally with a completely secret way into the castle, the Dark Lord would want to use it. The School and Dumbledore are prime strategic targets for Voldemort; he simply couldn't pass it up. Snow: I agree with the majority of your scenario until the end where we must part company because as I stated above Snape was Voldemort's bigger target and Snape knew it! Dumbledore was quite aware of it also. Steve: I think he kept Snape out of it because he didn't want to compromise Snape's spy status. By leaving Snape out, no suspicion could fall on him regardless of the out come. That way he would always have his inside man at Hogwarts. Also, if Draco really did fail this year, he could always come back next year, and with Snape help then, fix the cabinet. Or have Snape fix it over the summer. Draco's failure itself doesn't close the door. Although Draco getting caught most certainly would. Snow: This is exactly why I think this part of the scenario is a bust; If Dumbledore is killed by entering Hogwarts through the passage Draco provides, then why would Snape be necessary to stay on to spy on who? Just a couple more thoughts Snow From estesrandy at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 02:44:01 2006 From: estesrandy at yahoo.com (Randy) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 02:44:01 -0000 Subject: Quidditch is a Clue (IMO) WAS: Locket Horcrux as a Snitch? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157664 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eddie" wrote: > > > Eddie: > > >> Ever notice that the Locket Horcrux is roughly the size and > > shininess of a Snitch? Think Harry's Quidditch skills will come > > in handy in defeating Voldemort? << > > > > AnnR: > > > > Nice thought. I don't think there is anything in canon to suggest > > that Voldemort uses a broom. He usually apparates. Sport was > > never mentioned in his past so far. Who knows.. > > Eddie: > I wasn't thinking sport... just some kind of most-amazing catch by > Harry (maybe on a broom) that keeps the locket from Voldy. > > But now that you mention it, it reminds me of the game of chess played > against Death from Ingmar Bergman's "The Seventh Seal", parodied so > perfectly in the movie "Bill & Ted's Bogus Journey" where they play > Twister, Battleship, Clue, and electronic footbal against Death. > > So anyway, back to HP canon: Harry used his broom-flying skills to > defeat the dragon in GoF. And Quidditch is so intrinsic to Harry's > skill-set that I'd love to see it become an important factor in the > final book. > > Eddie > Randy Adds a Thought about Quidditch sport. What if Quidditch is a kind of clue! I have thought about this for a while but not been able to fully define it. There are 7 players in a Quidditch Team 3 are Chasers 2 are Beaters 1 is a Keeper 1 is a Seeker There are 7 DADA (one is Potion's teacher so far) teachers You could say a metaphor for each one may exist (IMO). 3 are Chasers (Quirrell chases the Stone, Lockhart chases fame and fortune, Maybe Snape chases after recognition (a bit of a stretch I admit) 2 are Beaters (Umbridge and Moody/Crouch)(ie. hurt Harry in lessons) 1 is a Keeper (Slughorn keeps a secret about Horcruxes) 1 is a Seeker (Lupin seeks acceptance) (IMO) The Seeker catches the Golden Snitch (Could Pettigrew be the Snitch?) Does Lupin seek to catch the pesky Snitch Pettigrew again in Book 7) These are metaphors but the idea of burrying clues into Quidditch is still very strong to me. Maybe I am just reading the clues wrong. Randy From kking0731 at gmail.com Thu Aug 31 02:56:22 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 02:56:22 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157665 >>Mike: > > Speculation: Draco learned while still at school else how would he > have known what "everyone" else thought of the story. > Betsy Hp: But again, there's no canon. And we've seen that students visit each other over the summer. Why should we assume that Slytherins' don't go visiting? Especially their newly recovered Quidditch captain? Or for that matter, that they don't write letters? Snow: Not speaking for Mike of course but there is Canon: HBP pg. 587 Recount of Montague's story then: "-- Everyone thought it was a really good story, but I was the only one who realized what it meant ? even Borgin didn't know ? I was the only one who realized there could be a way into Hogwarts through the cabinets if I fixed the broken one." This shows us that `everyone' heard the story from Montague of how he was in a type of limbo between two places. This would then lend us to the opinion that Draco became aware of the cabinets at the end of last school year for an all-inclusive `everyone' heard the story. Snow From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 03:01:17 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 03:01:17 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157666 > >>Carol: > > Actually, no. Canon doesn't say that Voldemort's anger at Lucius > > leads him to give Draco the task of killing Dumbledore. What we > > have is Narcissa's speculation that that's the case and Snape's > > confirmation that Voldemort is angry at Lucius. > >>Magpie: > > Yes, I understand where it comes from. And this kind of > > speculation from Narcissa, plus Snape and Dumbledore's > > confirmation of the fact that Voldemort is angry at Lucius is a > > perfectly acceptable way for JKR to give us this information > > while staying within the limits of the pov she uses. Just as it > > would have been acceptable to actually make it a question as to > > why he would give this task to Draco with people asking why, and > > the solution finally given to us. > > > > And that's why Draco would need to tell Dumbledore that at the > > end, when he told him about figuring out the Cabinet. > >>Alla: > Why? I am sorry again, but why does Draco need to tell it to > Dumbledore? > Betsy Hp: I can't believe I'm going to say this to you, Alla, but here goes: Because the hero of the story is not Draco, it's Harry. Why would JKR carry over a mystery involving Draco that she'll have to deal with in Book 7 and take time away from the story of Harry? Draco's mystery in HBP (what is he up to?) was a one book mystery because Draco is not the hero. If Draco approached Voldemort with a plan then he'd have mentioned it to Dumbledore during the great summing up when we learned that Draco *did* nearly kill Katie and Ron. > >>Alla: > Isn't that your opinion as a reader that this is the way > storyline should go? What if JKR decided that it is **not** > important enough to be in the book? > After all she told us that she has backstories for the > characters, but after book 7 we will have all the backstory we > need? IMO that means that a lot of things which we may want to > know are not important enough and she is leaving them up to our > imagination? IMO of course. Betsy Hp: But this theory isn't a backstory. It goes right to the heart of the Draco mystery. What is he doing and why? Canon tells us one thing: he's trying to kill Dumbledore on Voldemort's orders, the cabinets is the method he came up with. Steven's speculation is completely different and, if true, requires a completely different summing up moment. It needs the action in book 7 to come to a screeching halt while Draco explains that *he* actually sought out *Voldemort*. It'd be like Quirrell suddenly showing up to say that Voldemort was actually in his evil twin brother's head. > >>Alla: > > ...if you cannot accept the outline of how Draco could have > learned about Cabinet and went to Voldemort, knowing that he > proclaimed revenge on Harry and could not stand Dumbledore since > CoS and was thrilled to be in Voldemort's service at the > beginning, then I am not sure I can accept with absolute certainty > Narcissa's speculation about Voldemort being angry at Lucius as > only the reason for the plan. Betsy Hp: Basically you're asking us to put equal weight to the "cabinet came first" theory (not mentioned or thought of by *any* character in canon) as to what we're told in the books by a character in the books. So you're asking for pure speculation (readers) to match actual canon (Narcissa speaking as JKR directs her to). I mean, sure Narcissa might be wrong about Voldemort's motivation (though I would ask, why?), but she's *very* clear that Voldemort chose Draco. No mention is made of Draco going to Voldemort, which is what the "cabinet came first" theory demands. > >>Alla: > Come to think of it, why Narcissa speculates, if Voldemort did > come to their house , would not she have heard everything that was > said? > Isn't that another possible hint that Draco went to Voldemort, not > Voldemort to Draco? Betsy Hp: Actually Narcissa never speculates about who approached whom. She states as fact, more than once, that Voldemort chose Draco. It's only this "cabinet came first" theory that has caused various readers to decide that Narcissa is lying, mistaken, guessing, etc. Narcissa herself seems pretty sure of what is going on. Though I agree with you. Having a character raise a question about Narcissa's constant statements that Voldemort chose Draco would have been a *perfect* way for JKR to suggest that Narcissa's view of the situation might be wrong. That it doesn't happen is, IMO, yet one more nail in the coffin for the "cabinet came first" theory. Betsy Hp From belviso at attglobal.net Thu Aug 31 03:39:01 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (Magpie) Date: Wed, 30 Aug 2006 23:39:01 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 References: Message-ID: <011801c6ccaf$00a452b0$d380400c@Spot> No: HPFGUIDX 157667 > Carol again: > We're talking in circles here. We don't really get an explanation in > "Spinner's End." In fact, that whole chapter is a mystery. The only > thing we do know, after having read the book, is that Snape didn't > know about the Vanishing Cabinets. So, obviously, he couldn't have > discussed them. Magpie: Okay, here's how I see the mystery of this plotline working in HBP. "The Plot to kill DD" plot begins at Spinner's End. By "begins" I don't mean chronologically, since obviously elements of the story have already happened. But the narrator begins the story in the book with Spinner's End. The chapter is chock full of exposition. If we've read the other books we've met these people before, but even then we don't know them in this context. So we're getting Snape the double or maybe triple agent, a lot about life on their side, some things that have happened recently that are important. Even someone reading the book for the first time can see that these are not straightforward people, and the chapter raises more questions than it answers. But what's driving the action is this woman, Narcissa, who appears already on the run to see Snape, desperate. At first she says her son has been given a dangerous assignment he can't do. Everyone agrees on this fact. It's an assigment that's described as being an honor and a chance for glory, and one that her son is eager to prove himself by succeding at it. Narcissa seems to originally want Snape to convince LV to give the assignment to someone else, which Snape says is impossible. Narcissa then comes to believe it's as bad as she feared--her son is being set up to fail to punish her husband. Lucius' screw ups--during a raid that also put Bellatrix into his bad graces--are also discussed, as is the Dark Lord's anger regarding them. Could there be more to the story and could these people be mistaken or lying? Sure. The story calls into question some of the things learned in this chapter later (what side is Snape on?). But it doesn't call everything into question. Presumably some stuff in the chapter is true, some is false. The narrator's given us a dramatic situation as the start of a story-desperate woman, son given suicide mission, mysterious man with questionable alliances and motives takes vow to do it for him. It's a bang-up set-up to a story. It's hard for me to imagine that if this were a standalone book anyone would read that scene and respond with, "Okay, but what's really going on? This Dark Lord guy couldn't really care about punishing these people." The "Revenge on the Malfoys" plot appears to me to be part of the groundwork, not something to wonder about, but something that launches us into the story and then it's just--giddyup, let's find out how this plays out! And the climax comes right back to everything in this scene, up in the Tower. Then we've got Harry, our pov character, and he's wondering what's going on. He suspects that Draco is working for the Dark Lord. Now the Spinner's End chapter doesn't just provide mysteries about what will happen and what is happening, it begins to provide suspense as well--particularly the part about Voldemort being angry at Lucius and this being a suicide mission. The main reason Harry's theories about Draco keep getting dismissed by reasonable people like Hermione and Arthur and Ron is that it's Malfoy, and he's 16--why would Voldemort ever give him a task? And the suspense comes because we, the reader, are privvy to information that these people aren't. We have been given an answer to that question. We know that he does have a reason to give this kid an assignment. And we know something else they don't know, which is that the plan is for Draco to wind up dead, so the logic that he can't use Draco because Draco will fail is exactly wrong. It's an ingenious way to use a character who one would have thought would be completely useless as the villain in a mystery. What's Hitchcock's line about the difference between surprise and suspense? Four guys playing poker and a bomb blows up the table is surprise. Show the audience the bomb and it becomes suspense. This story has elements of both--in some ways we're in Harry's place not knowing what Draco's doing, so the DEs showing up is a surprise, for instance. But we also know more than many characters. We know that Harry is right, that Draco has an important mission from Voldemort (for many readers it's already clear from Spinner's End that the task is to kill DD), and we know something else Harry doesn't, that Draco is in danger as well. So as somebody reading the story, I see the surprise, the mystery and the suspense as all being an important part of the story. Characters in the dark about Draco's mission can't question whether Voldemort really cares about the Malfoys enough to make Draco's death a priority because they're either just taking it as a given that Malfoy's working for him (Harry) or rejecting the idea that he could be working for Voldemort, period (Hermione, Ron, Arthur, etc.). Characters who do know about the revenge plot aren't questioning the motives either that we see, just operating with that as their priority, trying to protect Draco. So since nothing in canon raises this as something that needs to be questioned twice, it wasn't a question the text seemed to be encouraging me to ask. Alla: I would be much much more confident that this was indeed ** the only answer** given in the books if I could make Snape and Narcissa testify under oath, you know? :) Magpie: Heh--well that basic difference has come up before. It's a good policy with real people. But when you're writing a story, it's all an illusion to begin with. Alla: Right now, I see a potential for backstory Steve came up with to lurk in the shadows of that answer, which is IMO does look shaky enough. Magpie: If by potential you mean that there's nothing stopping the author from writing that in the next book I absolutely agree to that. I don't feel confident at all about anything in book VII. If Book VII never references the Cabinet plot again except as just something everyone knows happened then I will be adamant about it, but not before. I'm chicken that way.:-) Snow: "I've just said, haven't I? Maybe he doesn't care if I'm qualified. Maybe the job he wants me to do isn't something that you need to be qualified for," said Malfoy quietly. At this point Malfoy is under the impression that he need not be qualified for what he is being asked to do. Now does this sound like someone being ordered to kill the most powerful wizard of all time himself? Magpie: Yes, it does sound like a young wizard being ordered to kill the most powerful wizard of all time--and it's important that that (killing DD) is his task because Snape has vowed to do it for him if it seems he will fail. The whole story will lead up to Draco failing (necklace, wine, stand-off in the Tower) and Snape doing it. Draco is completely right in saying that he doesn't need to be qualified to kill Dumbledore. Nobody needs to have a degree to commit murder. Draco doesn't think Dumbledore's the greatest wizard of all time--he's an old man--possibly a "stupid old man" who's the headmaster of his school. In fact, this is yet another scene I should have mentioned as a big place where "Draco went to Voldemort" should go, along with the other scenes. He's boasting cryptically in totally the wrong way. Snow: At this point all we can be certain of is that Malfoy is looking into fixing the cabinets and has the Dark Mark on his arm, unless someone is under the assumption that it would not take any qualified skill to kill the Headmaster; Even Draco wouldn't be that cocky to assume he could do the nasty to Dumbledore without skill. Magpie: We know Draco is looking into fixing the Cabinets. We don't know that he has the Dark Mark on his arm. He is indeed under the assumption that it would not take full qualifications to kill the headmaster, and is cocky about it. Draco isn't saying he can kill Dumbledore without *skill.* He's saying it's something he doesn't need to be "fully qualified" for, and he's right. Snow: Sounds like a fairly accurate assumption to me especially since we see that Draco's cocky attitude gives way to crying to Myrtle over halfway through the book, what changed? Magpie: He discovered he wasn't cut out for killing, for one. Snow: Even Dumbledore himself notices upon reflection to Draco that his feeble attempts at killing him seemed almost like his heart wasn't in it. That would be because at the point that he attempted to kill Dumbledore via the necklace and mead, Draco was more interested in the cabinets.why would that be unless he was yet to be informed of his actual mission? Magpie: Good lord, the entire plot is unraveling before my eyes! Draco is confronting his not being a killer and the reality behind his fantasy of being a DE. His attempts to kill are not half-hearted because he's more interested in fixing furniture, but because he doesn't have the heart of a murderer. This is a transformative story, Draco's not just passively reacting to off-page plot complications. Snow: The problem is Draco's secrecy about his cabinet venture, even from his mother, caused him greater problems. Draco was not expecting such a mediocre backup group of deatheaters as he well aknowledged to Dumbledore when the fact that Fenrir was inside the school of Draco's friends. Magpie: Mediocre? No, the issue isn't that they're mediocre. They burst in at the moment when Draco was lowering his wand, accepting that he did not want to kill. And once they show up and he can't do that, they're there waiting for him to kill and he knows now he isn't going to for sure. The back up is now preventing the back out. The arrival of Fenrir just piles on more horror--he's not mediocre, he's terrifying. When DD says he's surprised Draco would bring him to the place where his friends are, Draco, for the first time in all of canon, actually wants DD to think him a better person than someone who would do that. It's not the story of a school-age Death Eater reacting to practical difficulties between and his goal to kill DD and attack the school. Betsy Hp: Any canon to back that conclusion up? Raise it above the level of speculation? Because this is *really* important to your theory. The timing of Draco hearing Montague's story is crucial and it's a really tiny window you're trying to squeeze it into. Magpie: I'm going to go further and say that imo the whole timeline here is not very important at all. "Oh dear, maths!" September 1 is always the same day of the week in this series--I don't think JKR is using a calender to plot out this story. Reading HBP I thought the only thing that mattered was that Draco knew about the Cabinet before Draco's Detour, Chapter Six, which seems to be his first step in that plan. The other important thing is that we saw the Montague stuff in OotP. Draco's anger at Harry in OotP is the threat in the hallway and the attempted ambush on the train, and I think it's wrapped up in HBP when he breaks Harry's nose "for his father." Symbolically, actually, Draco finally jumps off that emotional hamster wheel there. -m From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 03:42:50 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 03:42:50 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157668 > > >>Alla: > > Why? I am sorry again, but why does Draco need to tell it to > > Dumbledore? > > > > Betsy Hp: > I can't believe I'm going to say this to you, Alla, but here goes: > Because the hero of the story is not Draco, it's Harry. Why would > JKR carry over a mystery involving Draco that she'll have to deal > with in Book 7 and take time away from the story of Harry? Draco's > mystery in HBP (what is he up to?) was a one book mystery because > Draco is not the hero. If Draco approached Voldemort with a plan > then he'd have mentioned it to Dumbledore during the great summing > up when we learned that Draco *did* nearly kill Katie and Ron. Alla: Heee, well, it is a good enough reason if one considers Draco going to Voldemort first to be a mystery not as a part of backstory which not have needed to be revealed. So, I am afraid I cannot accept as a given that Draco would have mentioned it to Dumbledore, although shhhhh, I think he probably would have. What again I am arguing against? :-) > Betsy Hp: > But this theory isn't a backstory. It goes right to the heart of > the Draco mystery. What is he doing and why? Alla: See above, I see the argument that it does not necessarily go to the heart of Draco's mystery, because after the initial point, Steve and Magpie's version is really collide IMO. > Betsy Hp: > Basically you're asking us to put equal weight to the "cabinet came > first" theory (not mentioned or thought of by *any* character in > canon) as to what we're told in the books by a character in the > books. So you're asking for pure speculation (readers) to match > actual canon (Narcissa speaking as JKR directs her to). > > I mean, sure Narcissa might be wrong about Voldemort's motivation > (though I would ask, why?), but she's *very* clear that Voldemort > chose Draco. No mention is made of Draco going to Voldemort, which > is what the "cabinet came first" theory demands. Alla: No, not at all. I would not dream of matching canon facts with speculation. I mean I think it is a fair game to respond to canon argument with speculation because after book 7 any speculation can become correct IMO, but I would always acknowledge that speculation as of this moment is a weaker argument. I see Narcissa asking Snape to confirm Voldemort motivations and not really see him doing that. I see chapter name as "Spinner End", I see three people in the room , who really do not trust each other IMO. All of that makes me question the reliability of this canon, or more like totally see the reasonableness of the questioning of how realiable this canon is. I do not **deny** that Steve's theory is speculation, although if you ask me it is a very very canon built on speculation, because to me from Draco learning about cabinet, Draco wanting revenge and Draco **not** acting as being forced to do something and being thrilled to be in Voldemort's service is a very small leap to make to Draco approaching Voldemort himself. Draco remarks that Greyback is friend of the family, Bella has direct access to Voldemort,etc. I see no problem of Draco getting to Voldemort if he wishes so, **but** it is of course speculation. The only thing is to me it is speculation vs potentially unreliable canon or in some places canon interpretation. I think the main reason I am writing this post since I felt I have said enough on the subject is the argument that I SO do not buy from Steve's is the idea that this plan of Voldemort could not have happened ( punishing Lucius through Draco) is because it is irrational. Um, here I can echo Magpie's words. We are talking about Voldemort, who waited whole year to kidnap Harry and who. did. not. kill. him . when. he. had. the child. tied up. Nooooo, he had to duel with the boy to show that he is erm... better wizard. We are talking about **that** Voldemort. Sorry, Steve, I don't think that rationality is Voldemort strong suit at all. He hits below the belt, he hits on people's love towards their families, he tries to steer discourse between friends (Marauders suspecting each other anyone?) Nah, that is probably the main reason I am so buying Voldemort punishing Lucius without any other **rational** purpose in mind, because that is what evil overlords do IMO, even though I can totally see "cabinet came first" :) JMO, Alla. From kking0731 at gmail.com Thu Aug 31 04:30:34 2006 From: kking0731 at gmail.com (snow15145) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 04:30:34 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: <011801c6ccaf$00a452b0$d380400c@Spot> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157669 Snow (me previously): At this point all we can be certain of is that Malfoy is looking into fixing the cabinets and has the Dark Mark on his arm, unless someone is under the assumption that it would not take any qualified skill to kill the Headmaster; Even Draco wouldn't be that cocky to assume he could do the nasty to Dumbledore without skill. Magpie: We know Draco is looking into fixing the Cabinets. We don't know that he has the Dark Mark on his arm. He is indeed under the assumption that it would not take full qualifications to kill the headmaster, and is cocky about it. Draco isn't saying he can kill Dumbledore without *skill.* He's saying it's something he doesn't need to be "fully qualified" for, and he's right. Snow: You are not forgetting that Harry has stated in canon of his suspicions that Draco indeed has shown his arm to be a sensitive and yet a pants-wetting threat to Borgins have you? Let me remind you where you can find these quotes: HBP pgs. 114 and 125. Snow (me previously): Sounds like a fairly accurate assumption to me especially since we see that Draco's cocky attitude gives way to crying to Myrtle over halfway through the book, what changed? Magpie: He discovered he wasn't cut out for killing, for one. Snow: Yes that's one! Snow (previously): Even Dumbledore himself notices upon reflection to Draco that his feeble attempts at killing him seemed almost like his heart wasn't in it. That would be because at the point that he attempted to kill Dumbledore via the necklace and mead, Draco was more interested in the cabinets.why would that be unless he was yet to be informed of his actual mission? Magpie: Good lord, the entire plot is unraveling before my eyes! Draco is confronting his not being a killer and the reality behind his fantasy of being a DE. His attempts to kill are not half-hearted because he's more interested in fixing furniture, but because he doesn't have the heart of a murderer. This is a transformative story, Draco's not just passively reacting to off-page plot complications. Snow: Wow! Are you really attempting to find out what happened or are you more concerned with your own ending? I'm not even sure where you are. Snow (previously): The problem is Draco's secrecy about his cabinet venture, even from his mother, caused him greater problems. Draco was not expecting such a mediocre backup group of deatheaters as he well aknowledged to Dumbledore when the fact that Fenrir was inside the school of Draco's friends. Magpie: Mediocre? No, the issue isn't that they're mediocre. They burst in at the moment when Draco was lowering his wand, accepting that he did not want to kill. And once they show up and he can't do that, they're there waiting for him to kill and he knows now he isn't going to for sure. The back up is now preventing the back out. The arrival of Fenrir just piles on more horror--he's not mediocre, he's terrifying. When DD says he's surprised Draco would bring him to the place where his friends are, Draco, for the first time in all of canon, actually wants DD to think him a better person than someone who would do that. It's not the story of a school-age Death Eater reacting to practical difficulties between and his goal to kill DD and attack the school. Snow: OK! If that's what you wish to believe but I guess we are reading things way differently here. Best of luck in the upcoming book! Snow From amsmith422 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 03:25:20 2006 From: amsmith422 at yahoo.com (amsmith422) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 03:25:20 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157670 > Betsy Hp: > Basically you're asking us to put equal weight to the "cabinet > came first" theory (not mentioned or thought of by *any* character > in canon) as to what we're told in the books by a character in the > books. So you're asking for pure speculation (readers) to match > actual canon (Narcissa speaking as JKR directs her to). > > I mean, sure Narcissa might be wrong about Voldemort's motivation > (though I would ask, why?), but she's *very* clear that Voldemort > chose Draco. No mention is made of Draco going to Voldemort, > which is what the "cabinet came first" theory demands. > > > >>Alla: > > Come to think of it, why Narcissa speculates, if Voldemort > > did come to their house, would not she have heard everything > > that was said? Isn't that another possible hint that Draco > > went to Voldemort, not Voldemort to Draco? > > Betsy Hp: > Actually Narcissa never speculates about who approached whom. > She states as fact, more than once, that Voldemort chose Draco. > It's only this "cabinet came first" theory that has caused > various readers to decide that Narcissa is lying, mistaken, > guessing, etc. Narcissa herself seems pretty sure of what is > going on. Anna: I'm not sure if I should really jump in on this runaway train but if I recall, on the tower Draco tells Dumbledore that he came up with the cabinet idea by himself and that no one knew what he was doing? He resorted to using the necklace and wine because he did not believe he could fix the cabinet and was getting desperate. Don't you think that if Voldemort knew he was trying to fix the cabinet and failing at it...holding up the task..he would have contacted him in some way, punished him in some way? I think JKR made it fairly obvious that Voldemort gave Draco this task as revenge on Lucius for failing him because he did not intend him to succeed-we know he is evil and would see Lucius losing his son as just punishment for losing him the prophecy. I don't think Draco told anyone about the cabinet until it was fixed and he knew he could use it for sure. So therefore, the cabinet could not have come first. This argument could go on for an eternity...which came first "the chicken or the egg"......or at least until book 7 comes out. Anna From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 06:07:10 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 06:07:10 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - A tale of two Dracos In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157671 > >>Alla: > > Why? I am sorry again, but why does Draco need to tell it to > > Dumbledore? > > > >>Betsy Hp: > > I can't believe I'm going to say this to you, Alla, but here > > goes: Because the hero of the story is not Draco, it's Harry. > > Why would JKR carry over a mystery involving Draco that she'll > > have to deal with in Book 7 and take time away from the story of > > Harry? > > > >>Alla: > Heee, well, it is a good enough reason if one considers Draco > going to Voldemort first to be a mystery not as a part of > backstory which not have needed to be revealed. > So, I am afraid I cannot accept as a given that Draco would have > mentioned it to Dumbledore, although shhhhh, I think he probably > would have. What again I am arguing against? :-) > > ...I see the argument that it does not necessarily go to the > heart of Draco's mystery, because after the initial point, Steve > and Magpie's version is really collide IMO. Betsy Hp: Except they really, really don't. Magpie's version (or as I like to call it, "canon" ) shows Draco thrown in over his head (though at first the poor stupid boy doesn't realize it) and slowly coming to the conclusion that Death Eating is not for him. It's a wonderful coming of age thing and an unfolding of Draco's character in a way I've long hoped for. (Went wildly beyond my expectations, actually.) It shows Draco seeing how very little worth Voldemort actually has for him and his family. And it gives Draco a chance to really think about what sort of person he wants to be. Steve's version undercuts all of that. (And I think it's incredibly telling that part of his version was labeled "mean Draco".) Draco isn't over his head, he's biting off more than he can chew. He's not a child victim of Voldemort's manipulated by his love for his family, he's an eager little Death Eater, hell bent on revenge and glory. Actually, I think I'd reverse your last statement there. Magpie and Steve *start* with a very similar Draco, romantic visions of being a Death Eater, intent on revenge and glory. But Magpie's version allows Draco to grow. To leave vengence behind on the train under an invisibility cloak at the beginning of the year. And to come to a sickening realization that there's nothing romantic or glorious in being a Death Eater. And I've noticed that most folks arguing the "cabinet first" theory really, really want Draco to stay the sort of selfish and flat character he's been through so many books. At least, that's how their statements come across to me. And that undercuts one of the more powerful stories told in HBP. Which is why I'm making such a massive hue and cry for canon. If you're going to piss all over what I consider some of the more poignant scenes in HBP, at least have the decency to present some solid facts. Or at least, that's my thinking on the matter. Though the lack of hard canon and the logic breakdown with "Draco's Detour" in the "cabinet first" theory is also a bit of sticking point for me. Betsy Hp (up soo far past her bed time it's beyond scary... um, blame any fuzzy thinking on that, please ) From gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk Thu Aug 31 06:37:25 2006 From: gbannister10 at tiscali.co.uk (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 06:37:25 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157672 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "houyhnhnm102" wrote: > On the other hand, Muggles are inherently unable to see > Dementors, but so are Squibs. Geoff: That is in conflict with canon. It is quite clear in OOTP that Arabella Figg can see and recognise Dementors. Just to give one instance.... '"S'up, Figgy?" he (Mundungus) said, staring from Mrs. Figg to Harry and Dudley. "What 'appened to staying undercover?" "I'll give you undercover!" cried Mrs. Figg. "Dementors, you useless, skiving sneak thief!" "Dementors?" repeated Mundungus, aghast. "Dementors, 'ere?" "Yes, you worthless pile of bat droppings, here!" shrieked Mrs.Figg. "Dementors attacking the boy on your watch!"' (OOTP "A Peck of Owls" p.26 UK edition) From bboyminn at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 07:30:02 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 07:30:02 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157673 --- "horridporrid03" wrote: > ... > > Betsy Hp: > But this theory isn't a backstory. It goes right to > the heart of the Draco mystery. What is he doing and > why? Canon tells us one thing: he's trying to kill > Dumbledore on Voldemort's orders, the cabinets is the > method he came up with. Steven's speculation is > completely different and, if true, requires a completely > different summing up moment. ... bboyminn: No, my speculation isn't completely different, my speculation is exactly that 'he's trying to kill Dumbledore on Voldemort's orders, the cabinets is the method he came up with'. Just not in that order. > Betsy Hp continues: > It needs the action in book 7 to come to a screeching > halt while Draco explains that *he* actually sought out > *Voldemort*. ... > bboyminn: Once again...no. From the point in both suggested scenarios, where Voldemort assigns Draco that task of killing Dumbledore, the story and the next book play out the same either way. It is purely your speculation that the current book or the next will or will need to play out differently. > > Betsy Hp: > Basically you're asking us to put equal weight to the > "cabinet came first" theory ... as to what we're told > in the books by a character in the books. ... > > ... > > Betsy Hp: > ... It's only this "cabinet came first" theory that has > caused various readers to decide that Narcissa is lying, > mistaken, guessing, etc. Narcissa herself seems pretty > sure of what is going on. > > ... > > Betsy Hp > bboyminn: Again...no. Your argument is completely flawed, because no one is doubting that Voldemort gave Draco the task because he was angry at Lucius. I never said that wasn't the story. I never denied Voldemort's anger. I only denied that it was exclusively based in the Diary. Canon gives little support to that idea. In fact I repeatedly said that was definitely the story. What I have said is that it is not the /whole story/. Some how we have to get Voldemort and Draco into a room together, I speculate a pretty convincing way for them to come together. A way for them to come together that has plenty of clues in canon and a thin but viable timeline. In your way, as I said before, it is nothing but 'Bring me Draco. Draco, your dad is an ass, now kill Dumbledore or die trying'. That is the most ridiculous, worthless, and pointless time wasting plan that has occurred so far. If Voldemort wanted to 'punish' Draco there many more effective ways than sending him on a pointless resource wasting mission to do the impossible. He could inprison him. He could torture him. He could outright kill him. If that is all there is to the plan, then there is nothing. However, if Voldemort becomes aware of a means of entering Hogwarts by stealth, then we have the perfect seed upon which all other things can be built. You don't have to believe that, but you do have to argue fair. In this post, you are assigning aspects to my theory that simply don't exist, and are making assumptions and assertions that simply don't exits. In your other post, you hopelessly warped the timeline to suit your needs by assigning actions to a few months when they actually took a few weeks. I still say the position you are arguing in just as filled with speculation and interpretation as mine is. The difference is that with my version, we actually have a reason for Voldie and Draco to come together, and we actually have a coherent plan with some strategic value. I have no problem with you not agreeing with me, but please, when you argue, don't let your enthusiasm warp your facts. Just a thought. Steve/bboyminn From bboyminn at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 08:50:26 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 08:50:26 -0000 Subject: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157674 --- "snow15145" wrote: > > Snow: > > ... and better than that is Draco's statement to his > mates on the train when he tells them: HBP pg. 152 > > "I've just said, haven't I? Maybe he doesn't care if > I'm qualified. Maybe the job he wants me to do isn't > something that you need to be qualified for," said > Malfoy quietly. > > At this point Malfoy is under the impression that he > need not be qualified for what he is being asked to do. > Now does this sound like someone being ordered to kill > the most powerful wizard of all time himself? > bboyminn: Just one comment on a very small point. When Draco says he doesn't need qualifications, I don't think he is saying he doesn't need skill in order to kill Dumbledore. I think he is saying he doesn't need a high school dipoloma to be a Death Eater. In a sense, he is taking the same attitude as Fred and George, that formal education is not for them. Draco is saying that if Hogwarts closes, or if he leaves school to be a DE, or leaves for whatever reason it is not that big a deal because Voldemort is not incline to check people's high school records when he recruits them. So, in short, I don't think 'qualifications' is referring to skill, it is referring to a certificate of education. > > Steve: > > Some see Draco out of character in this book, but Draco > is also out of his characteristic situation. ... > > ... Naturally with a completely secret way into the > castle, the Dark Lord would want to use it. The School > and Dumbledore are prime strategic targets for Voldemort; > he simply couldn't pass it up. > > Snow: > > I agree with the majority of your scenario until the end > where we must part company because as I stated above > Snape was Voldemort's bigger target and Snape knew it! > Dumbledore was quite aware of it also. > bboyminn: Actually, I don't disagree with you. But this is a conversation about Draco and his role, a conversation that has already gotten complicated enough, so I saw no reason to bring Snape into it. But without a doubt, the Dark Lord is playing a game with Snape here too. Why did he keep Snape out of the plan, especially the Cabinet Plan? It seems that Snape knew in the beginning (Spinners End) that Voldemort meant him to complete the task in the end. That implies that Snape knew something, but that his information was thin and very selective. Why would Voldemort very selectively fill Snape in? Why would he let him know that there was a plan, but intentionally not give Snape crucial details of the overal plan? Partly, I think that's the way Voldemort works. Each person no matter how valuable or close to Voldemort is only given information on the aspects of the plan they are involved them. But I also agree that Voldemort is playing Snape. He trust him enough to accept the information he receives from him, but I think he is aware that this information is precisely the information that Dumbledore wants him to have. I'm sure Voldie is very pleased that Snape killed Dumbledore, but at the same time, I don't think he fully trusts him. Can you ever really trust a spy? So, I agree there is a lot to explore in the Voldemort/Snape dynamic in this story, and that will certainly carry over into the next book. > Steve: > > I think he kept Snape out of it because he didn't want > to compromise Snape's spy status. ... > > Snow: > > This is exactly why I think this part of the scenario > is a bust; If Dumbledore is killed by entering Hogwarts > through the passage Draco provides, then why would Snape > be necessary to stay on to spy on who? > > Just a couple more thoughts > > Snow > bboyminn: You misunderstood slightly. Since Snape is completely out of it. If Draco's plan had succeeded perfectly, there would be nothing to implicate Snape. But, even without Dumbledore, Snape is still in the Order, and would still be able to gather information and influence decisions. If Draco has simply failed to kill fix the cabinet and kill Dumbledore, it's not a big deal because, Draco, Snape, and the Cabinet will be at school the next school year and they can keep working on it. So, there is a strategic advantage to keeping Snape completely out of the plan. Regardless of perfect success or an aborted mission, Snape is still in a valuable position. As it is, Snape is not all that valuable to Voldemort except as one of his hired thugs. Before Snape could move freely through the world and gather information. Now he is an outlaw on the run. Just a few thoughts. Steve/bboyminn From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Aug 31 12:04:13 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 12:04:13 -0000 Subject: Squibs and Magic (wasBigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157675 > Geoff: > That is in conflict with canon. It is quite clear in OOTP that Arabella Figg can see and > recognise Dementors. Just to give one instance.... Potioncat: I think she can feel the effect of Dementors, and she knows what they are, but I don't think she was telling the truth about seeing them. It doesn't appear that wizards and witches are certain of what Squibs can and cannot do--didn't someone ask? I'm 99% certain that I've seen a quote from JKR that confirms this, but I'm darn if I can find it. Potioncat From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Aug 31 12:50:00 2006 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 12:50:00 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157677 > Betsy Hp: > I agree that Hagrid is not on the same level. Just as his insult > isn't *quite* on the same level of Draco's insult to Hermione. But > it's on the same scale, even if it's at a different level. And it > points to an underlining issue within the WW. One that JKR has > purposefully (IMO) brought to our attention. > > A good question may well be why? Why does JKR choose to have Hagrid > say what he says? (I suspect there's a reason.) Potioncat: I think this is a good question. Why did the author have this character speak this way to Filch? Whether or not this is considered a full blown act of bigotry, most list members seem to think it was a wrong thing to do. He's putting a negative twist on being a Squib. Stepping up a bit, take out a few LOLLIPOPS and compare this situation with Severus calling Lily a dirty mudblood. And, for that matter, how does it compare to McGonagall's "worst sort of Muggles"? While it seems to me JKR is showing how pervasive prejudice is in the WW (and RL?) She might be very surprised at this thread. I mean, she's the one who doesn't mind using a person's weight against someone, yet berates media for encouraging teens to aspire to an image of thin beauty. Potioncat, hoping she hasn't brought up two ideas which are two different. And, and who agrees with JKR about the media. From jamess at climaxgroup.com Thu Aug 31 13:20:33 2006 From: jamess at climaxgroup.com (James Sharman) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 14:20:33 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Squibs and Magic (wasBigotry or NOT? Re: CHAP DISC:HBP19,Elf Tails Message-ID: <495A161B83F7544AA943600A98833B5308E39BF6@mimas.fareham.climax.co.uk> No: HPFGUIDX 157678 > Geoff: > That is in conflict with canon. It is quite clear in OOTP that Arabella Figg can see and > recognise Dementors. Just to give one instance.... Potioncat: I think she can feel the effect of Dementors, and she knows what they are, but I don't think she was telling the truth about seeing them. It doesn't appear that wizards and witches are certain of what Squibs can and cannot do--didn't someone ask? I'm 99% certain that I've seen a quote from JKR that confirms this, but I'm darn if I can find it. James: I'm sure I've seen that comment. If I remember correctly she specifically stated that Figg did not see the dementors (Mealy felt them and recognized them for what they were). When I get round to it I'm going to post a rather extensive theory I've been developing on how magical talent is passed on (It an intellectual toy rather than a plan I think JKR is following, but it does fit everything in cannon). [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com Thu Aug 31 13:30:40 2006 From: spotthedungbeetle at hotmail.com (dungrollin) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 13:30:40 -0000 Subject: Squibs and Magic (wasBigotry or NOT? Re: CHAP DISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: <495A161B83F7544AA943600A98833B5308E39BF6@mimas.fareham.climax.co.uk> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157679 > > Geoff: > > That is in conflict with canon. It is quite clear in OOTP that > Arabella Figg can see and > > recognise Dementors. Just to give one instance.... > > Potioncat: > I think she can feel the effect of Dementors, and she knows what they are, but I don't think she was telling the truth about seeing them. It doesn't appear that wizards and witches are certain of what Squibs can and cannot do--didn't someone ask? > > I'm 99% certain that I've seen a quote from JKR that confirms this, but I'm darn if I can find it. > > James: > > I'm sure I've seen that comment. If I remember correctly she specifically stated that Figg did not see the dementors (Mealy felt them and recognized them for what they were). It is here: http://www.jkrowling.com/textonly/en/extrastuff_view.cfm?id=19 Dungrollin (Does that count as a one-liner?) From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 31 14:00:23 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 14:00:23 -0000 Subject: Squibs and Magic (wasBigotry or NOT? Re: CHAP DISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157680 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "dungrollin" wrote: > > > > Geoff: > > > That is in conflict with canon. It is quite clear in OOTP that > > Arabella Figg can see and > > > recognise Dementors. Just to give one instance.... > > > > Potioncat: > > I think she can feel the effect of Dementors, and she knows what > they are, but I don't think she was telling the truth about seeing > them. It doesn't appear that wizards and witches are certain of what > Squibs can and cannot do--didn't someone ask? > > > > I'm 99% certain that I've seen a quote from JKR that confirms > this, but I'm darn if I can find it. > > > > James: > > > > I'm sure I've seen that comment. If I remember correctly she > specifically stated that Figg did not see the dementors (Mealy felt > them and recognized them for what they were). > > > > It is here: > http://www.jkrowling.com/textonly/en/extrastuff_view.cfm?id=19 > > Dungrollin > (Does that count as a one-liner?) > I hope I don't come off sounding too much like Bill Clinton but it all comes down to what you mean by the word "see" doesn't it? In a very real sense Dudley could see the dementor. He didn't see it in the normal sense but he could see the world going black. He didn't know what that meant but Arabella must have seen it too and she did know what it meant. Perhaps it would be more accurate to say that Muggles can *detect* dementors, if they are trained to recognize the signs. Arabella and Dudley must both have felt the sense of despair that dementors produce, that would be a pretty good indication that a dementor is about in itself. So Figgy wasn't lying when she testified, she was using her brain to supply the details that her eyes could not see with their usual clarity. It is the sort of thing that Muggles do all the time and that wizard's lazy brains are incapable of. It's an interesting quote you link to. It pretty well establishes that it *is* the cats, not the Squibs, who are special. Ken From random832 at gmail.com Thu Aug 31 14:02:29 2006 From: random832 at gmail.com (Jordan Abel) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 10:02:29 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Bigotry or NOT? Re: CHAPDISC:HBP19,Elf Tails In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7b9f25e50608310702j39ba61b9hc4a4012ca0f52d33@mail.gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157681 > Geoff: > That is in conflict with canon. It is quite clear in OOTP that Arabella Figg > can see and recognise Dementors. Just to give one instance.... Well - she knows what dementors are, they do have _effects_ that can be evident - and didn't Harry use a Patronus? She could see the patronus, right? From dumbledad at yahoo.co.uk Thu Aug 31 14:02:17 2006 From: dumbledad at yahoo.co.uk (Tim Regan) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 14:02:17 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157682 Hi All, Pippin asked: >>> If Voldemort had any serious idea of repairing that cabinet, would he have assigned the task to an untried youth? If Voldemort thought that the cabinet could be fixed, would he have had Draco instructed in occlumency, yet left him on his own to discover how the cabinet could be repaired? <<< I think Pippin's probably right there, but I had a worrying doubt that I'd seen an unlikely hero given a quest that rumbles on until an unlikely success. Bingo ? Lord of the Rings. Tom Riddle may well have read Lord of the Rings. The Lexicon suggests that Voldemort was born in December 1926 which would make him 27 when it was published. Granted that's long after he was immersed in the muggle world, but who knows? Perhaps he saw Lucius as Bilbo, and Draco as Frodo. Draco is such an unlikely choice, and that helped Draco "fly under the radar" of the more weighty characters. Cheers, Dumbledad. PS If Narcissa suddenly moves house I'll peg her as Lobelia Sackville-Baggins From klhutch at sbcglobal.net Thu Aug 31 14:58:28 2006 From: klhutch at sbcglobal.net (Ken Hutchinson) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 14:58:28 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157683 > > > Betsy Hp: > > I agree that Hagrid is not on the same level. Just as his insult > > isn't *quite* on the same level of Draco's insult to Hermione. But > > it's on the same scale, even if it's at a different level. And it > > points to an underlining issue within the WW. One that JKR has > > purposefully (IMO) brought to our attention. > > > > A good question may well be why? Why does JKR choose to have > Hagrid > > say what he says? (I suspect there's a reason.) > > Potioncat: > I think this is a good question. Why did the author have this > character speak this way to Filch? Whether or not this is considered > a full blown act of bigotry, most list members seem to think it was a > wrong thing to do. He's putting a negative twist on being a Squib. > Ken: Most but certainly not all. These were words said in anger in order to push someone's buttons. Furthermore they are literally correct, Filch is both a sneak and a Squib. Calling some one who is both habitually filthy and Jewish a filthy Jew is not the same thing at all as talking about all Jews in that manner. Hagrid strikes me as the least prejudiced of the characters who are life long members of the magical community. No, he is not politically correct and God bless him for that! He does not filter his speach, he says exactly what he is thinking *at the time*. Not every thought that flits through our heads represents our true core beliefs. Most of us train ourselves to hide those errant neuron firings from public view, Hagrid does not. It is the same personality trait that prevents him from keeping secrets. If we really lived in the Potterverse and one of us found ourselves in a position where we had to trust a member of the magical community who better to petition than Hagrid? He is remarkably accepting of all sorts of creatures. I think the only Squib we see him interact with is Filch and the only regular Muggles are the Dursleys. I cannot fault him his taste in Muggles, I would not associate willingly or graciously with that group either. If you *must* see a deeper meaning to Hagrid's choice of words in this scene why not consider who, among the known Hogwarts staff, is most Squib-like and who might have a burden of self doubt because of it. The answer is Hagrid. Is he being a bigot here or is he expressing his inner feelings of inadequacy by attacking someone else at exactly the source of his self-doubt? > potioncat: > Stepping up a bit, take out a few LOLLIPOPS and compare this > situation with Severus calling Lily a dirty mudblood. > > And, for that matter, how does it compare to McGonagall's "worst sort > of Muggles"? > Ken: I think Severus's mudblood comment could be seen in the same light as James's bullying. Young boys really *don't* know how to impress young girls and adult men are nearly as clueless with adult women. We do have an innate understanding of the marketing maxim which I will paraphrase as "scornful attention is better than no attention". I think it reasonable to assume that Severus might have had some interest in Lily at the time even if it isn't a motivation for the adult Snape's action. We know that Draco's prejudice is for real, we see him express it in too many ways and too many situations for it to be anything else. With Snape do we really know? He isn't a nice man, as JKR confirms. What he *is* is really an engima to be resolved in book 7. But at this point I think we *can* say that Lily/mudblood *could* have been just a teenaged boys misguided attempt to make a girl notice him for something other than being the James Gang's victim. I don't remember the context for Minerva's comment. Certainly every group into which you could divide humanity has it's "worst sort". It could be a reflection of the general disdain with which the magical community views Muggles. I have a sense that she has a core decency about her that would transcend this in the right circumstances though. > potioncat: > While it seems to me JKR is showing how pervasive prejudice is in the > WW (and RL?) She might be very surprised at this thread. I mean, > she's the one who doesn't mind using a person's weight against > someone, yet berates media for encouraging teens to aspire to an > image of thin beauty. > Ken: I have to confess I don't know what JKR is thinking or if she would be surprised by this discussion. In a way her magical community practices a weird inverted sort of apartheid. It adopts the separation strategy typical of an oppressed minority while holding the sort of superiority prejudices typical of the oppressive majority. I can't think of a parallel in real life and I am not certain what JKR is trying to say by means of this. Ken From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Aug 31 14:59:24 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 14:59:24 -0000 Subject: Is Lupin a Legilimens? Is that Suspicious? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157684 > > Pippin wrote: > > > > > > > > >I notice he's [Lupin] not on JKR's A-list for dinner companions any > > >more. And it can't be because he's going to be dead. > > Aida: > > Huh? Did I miss something in one of her interviews? > Renee: > > Lupin's still on JKR's list of favourite characters on her website. > What seems to have disappeared from the site (unless I did a really > bad search) is the question who she'd like to have dinner with, to > which the answer was Lupin. But AFAIK this was never a list. Pippin: JKR, Edinburgh Book Festival 2004 "If I could meet anyone, I might choose Lupin. I really like him. " JKR, An Evening with Harry, Carrie and Garp 2006 (asked which five characters she would invite to dinner) "Pretend I can take anyone? Well then I would definitely take Dumbledore. I'd take Dumbledore, Harry, Ron, Hermione...and.. (crowd shouts characters) um, Hagrid. I'd take Hagrid, yeah. " So there is an A-list, so to speak, (an A-list is Hollywood slang for a group of the most desirable people to invite) and Lupin's not on it. I thought there was a quote where JKR said she'd like to have Lupin to dinner but I can't find it either. I can't access the video of New York events-- can anyone tell if Lupin is one of the characters the crowd suggested? Pippin From belviso at attglobal.net Thu Aug 31 15:10:14 2006 From: belviso at attglobal.net (sistermagpie) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 15:10:14 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2/Bigotry or Not? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157685 > Magpie: > We know Draco is looking into fixing the Cabinets. We don't know that > he > has the Dark Mark on his arm. He is indeed under the assumption that > it > would not take full qualifications to kill the headmaster, and is > cocky > about it. Draco isn't saying he can kill Dumbledore without *skill.* > He's > saying it's something he doesn't need to be "fully qualified" for, > and he's > right. > > Snow: > > You are not forgetting that Harry has stated in canon of his > suspicions that Draco indeed has shown his arm to be a sensitive and > yet a pants-wetting threat to Borgins have you? Let me remind you > where you can find these quotes: HBP pgs. 114 and 125. Magpie: No, I'm not forgetting. Draco's having a Dark Mark is raised as a distinct possibility--it's not canon that Draco *isn't* marked. But it's still just a possibility at the end of the book. In Madam Malkin's Malkin tries to ignore the fight brewing and pin up Draco's sleeve. Draco yells, "Ow! Watch where you're sticking those pins, woman!" and pulls the robes over his head. Harry remembers Draco jerking when Malkin touched his arm, but we saw the scene ourselves and in it Draco gives an alternate reason for jerking his arm--she stuck him with a pin. Harry doesn't reference that fact when he brings it up. And Harry doesn't not see what Draco is doing at all with Borgin that suddenly makes him go pale. So while Draco having a Dark Mark is a possibility raised in canon absolutely, but so is Harry's being mistaken. Since a mark on Draco's skin doesn't effect events one way or another it could go either way. > Snow (previously): > > Even Dumbledore himself notices upon reflection to Draco that his > feeble > attempts at killing him seemed almost like his heart wasn't in it. > That > would be because at the point that he attempted to kill Dumbledore > via the > necklace and mead, Draco was more interested in the cabinets.why > would that > be unless he was yet to be informed of his actual mission? > > Magpie: > Good lord, the entire plot is unraveling before my eyes! Draco is > confronting his not being a killer and the reality behind his fantasy > of > being a DE. His attempts to kill are not half-hearted because he's > more > interested in fixing furniture, but because he doesn't have the heart > of a > murderer. This is a transformative story, Draco's not just passively > reacting to off-page plot complications. > > Snow: > > Wow! Are you really attempting to find out what happened or are you > more concerned with your own ending? I'm not even sure where you are. Magpie: I'm relating the events of the book. You claimed that when Draco made the attempts to kill DD with the necklace and poison it was half-hearted because he was "more interested in the cabinets." You then said that this was because he had yet to actually be informed of his actual mission, that mission being to kill DD. Which unravels the plot, because that's the mission Snape has agreed to do if Draco fails at it--and it's also what Draco is trying to do with the poison and the necklace. If he hasn't been informed of his real mission of killing DD and is just fixing the cabinet, he wouldn't be trying to kill DD in alternate ways. It also veers away from the central act of the story, which is committing murder and splitting the soul. It replaces the character's emotional arc, which is what it leads to in the book (ending with the choice) and which is talked about and dramatized in the book with a series of complications external both to Draco and to the text. The whole conversation at the end with Dumbledore is about exactly how Draco's heart wasn't in it and why. He's not a killer. > > Magpie: > Mediocre? No, the issue isn't that they're mediocre. They burst in at > the > moment when Draco was lowering his wand, accepting that he did not > want to > kill. And once they show up and he can't do that, they're there > waiting for > him to kill and he knows now he isn't going to for sure. The back up > is now > preventing the back out. The arrival of Fenrir just piles on more > horror--he's not mediocre, he's terrifying. When DD says he's > surprised > Draco would bring him to the place where his friends are, Draco, for > the > first time in all of canon, actually wants DD to think him a better > person > than someone who would do that. It's not the story of a school-age > Death > Eater reacting to practical difficulties between and his goal to kill > DD and > attack the school. > > Snow: > > OK! If that's what you wish to believe but I guess we are reading > things way differently here. Magpie: I actually think we're doing different things entirely. bboyminn: Again...no. Your argument is completely flawed, because no one is doubting that Voldemort gave Draco the task because he was angry at Lucius. I never said that wasn't the story. I never denied Voldemort's anger. I only denied that it was exclusively based in the Diary. Canon gives little support to that idea. In fact I repeatedly said that was definitely the story. What I have said is that it is not the /whole story/. Magpie: I do understand that this is what you are saying. However what I, and I think Betsy, are pointing out is that that beginning to the story can't just be stuck on before what's written, because it raises issues that are not dealt with in the story. I wish I could think of some metaphor to illustrate it. A Draco who goes to Voldemort with the Cabinet plan and gets assigned this task is a perfectly compelling beginning to a story. So compelling that it has to be played out. Every second of the year you have to substitute that beginning for the beginning we get, and that brings up different issues that he has to struggle with and re-think just as canon shows him struggling with the issues of this story because it's important to the story. Another poster brought up Voldemort reading LotR and his seeing Draco as Bilbo or Frodo. I find that bizarre (Voldemort has the exact same kinds of blindspots Sauron did), but where I will bring in LotR is to say that it's important how Frodo gets the Ring. It's important how Frodo decided to try to destroy the ring as opposed to the way Harry got roped into having to try to destroy Voldemort. Both characters go back to these reasons when they can't go on to push themselves forward. That's what Draco keeps explicitly doing in canon as well. JKR hits the things that are driving Draco hard right from that first chapter--chance for glory, threats to family, with ultimately the threats to family being the one left standing when he rejects the glory one and lowers his wand. In this version neither of those things set events in motion. On the contrary, Draco is was seeking petty revenge from the safety of a child's position. He didn't want to be the man, he wanted to be the clever child manipulating grown-ups into taking revenge for him. In the case of Draco's story it's even more important because Draco isn't the Quest hero in this book, his story is all about a personal change and emotional development. Ken: If you *must* see a deeper meaning to Hagrid's choice of words in this scene why not consider who, among the known Hogwarts staff, is most Squib-like and who might have a burden of self doubt because of it. The answer is Hagrid. Is he being a bigot here or is he expressing his inner feelings of inadequacy by attacking someone else at exactly the source of his self-doubt? Magpie: And again, you describe something completely stereotypical of the way bigotry works as if it somehow proves it can't be bigotry. Hagrid has self-doubt, so asserts his dominance over someone even lower on the totem pole. To me this doesn't seem like a deeper meaning, it's the surface meaning, the literal meaning. -m From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Aug 31 15:45:10 2006 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 15:45:10 -0000 Subject: Emtional satisfaction and traitors was Re: ACID POPS and Teenager Draco In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157686 > > Sydney: > > > > Actually, I do think Pippin is wasting her time with ESE Lupin, > > because I think there's a reason so few people hold that theory. > > Because it's not emotionally satisfying. If it WAS emotionally > > satisfying, there would be a lot more people on that bandwagon. > > > > Neri: > The problem with the "emotionally satisfying" argument is that > emotions tend to be subjective, and we don't always know what does the > *Author* find emotionally satisfying. I don't believe in ESE!Lupin > myself, and I don't find it emotionally satisfying, but when I'm > arguing against it I usually try to use canon and rational arguments. > I certainly wouldn't try to convince Pippin that I know better than > her because I'm a Lupin fan. If anything, being Lupin fan would make > me a *less* objective judge of any Lupin theory, especially theories > that Lupin is evil. Pippin: Emotional satisfaction doesn't vary *that* much, or there wouldn't be untold millions of Harry Potter fans. Our anxiety about traitors has been raised by Snape's apparent betrayal of Dumbledore, and to resolve the story in an emotionally satisfying way, JKR is going to have to deal with it. But how? Which did you find more emotionally satisfying, the unmasking of Quirrell in PS/SS, or the unmasking of Kreacher in OOP? Kreacher fell a little flat, right? Having the character that raised our anxiety about treachery turn out to be the villain doesn't nail us with the full impact of treachery, because to effectively address our anxiety about treachery, the treachery has to be unsuspected. In the Empire Strikes Back, our anxiety about treachery is raised by Lando. We *don't* have any emotional need to see Luke's father as a traitor. It's not emotionally satisfying that he is a traitor, what's emotionally satisfying is that Luke has to to deal with it. Any social structure that depends on mutual obligation and consent is going to generate anxiety about traitors. We know there are people like Voldemort for whom mutual obligation has no meaning, there are people like the Slytherin Quidditch team who are always trying to game the system, and there are people who secretly identify with the excluded, which of course also plays into our anxiety about excluding people. In HP this latter category has mostly not been treated seriously. Hagrid goes overboard with his sympathy for monsters, and Hermione gets carried away with trying to help the House Elves. James, Peter and Sirius got carried away with helping Lupin. But the potential for seriousness is there -- the animagi transformations and the werewolf outings were a betrayal of Dumbledore's trust, and may have laid the groundwork for later ones. Pippin From bboyminn at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 17:21:50 2006 From: bboyminn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 17:21:50 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2/Bigotry or Not? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157687 --- "sistermagpie" wrote: > > ...edited... > > bboyminn: > > Again...no. Your argument is completely flawed, because no > one is doubting that Voldemort gave Draco the task because > he was angry at Lucius. ... I never denied Voldemort's > anger. I only denied that it was exclusively based in the > Diary. ... ... What I have said is that it is not the > /whole story/. > > Magpie: > ... However what I, and I think Betsy, are pointing out > is that that beginning to the story can't just be stuck > on before what's written, because it raises issues that > are not dealt with in the story. .... A Draco who goes > to Voldemort with the Cabinet plan and gets assigned this > task is a perfectly compelling beginning to a story. So > compelling that it has to be played out. bboyminn: First, I think Betsy's inaccuracies in her version of what I said and in her justificaton against what I said are just exaggerations do to over-enthusiasm in making her point. That is something we all do, and something we all allow for when reading posts. But, I had to comment because her enthusiasm was a substantial distortion of what I actually said. Next, I absolutely deny that my version alters the current or future story in any way. I'm not forcing it in a new direction; only explaining the direction it took. It is crystal clear that events took place before the printed story began, so what are those events? I base my theory, and yes it is only a theory, on what is already printed in the books; the story as it has /already/ played out. I see it as a logical and reasonable prelude to the timeline that begins on the printed page. And deny that it alters the existing story in any way. Further if you do not accept it, you are left with the 'Draco, your father is an ass. Now kill Dumbledore or die trying' idea, and I find that irrational beyond even Voldemort. My theory brings Voldemort and Draco together. I suspect Draco thought he would pass the Cabinet information to Voldemort and gain the bragging rights of having personally helped the Dark Lord. But Voldemort has deeper, darker, and more desperate ideas, and so begins the start of the printed page. Admittedly, the timeline is thin, but JKR has never really been good at the 'numbers' thing. There are several other examples of questionable timelines in the books. Snape's delay in calling in the cavalry after Harry and Umbridge go into the forest for one. Though, I am personally content with that timeline. So, I flatly reject the idea that my theory alters the storyline or character motivation in any way. In any event, thanks for a great discussion. Nice to go a week without having to be buried in Snape, Horcrux, and heaven forbid, timeturner discussions. You've force me to look deeply into the details of my theory, and even at times cast real doubt in my mind. But in the end, I stand by what I said, I think there is enough canon to support my interpretation. I want to thank all those who rallied to my support, and give an appreciative nod to those who jump in to defend your position. I enjoyed every hair-pulling, fist-banging, foot-stomping, finger-wagging minute of it. (no really, it's true) Steve/bboyminn From sydpad at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 18:57:56 2006 From: sydpad at yahoo.com (Sydney) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 18:57:56 -0000 Subject: Bigotry or NOT? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157688 > Mike: > And I continue to be amazed that people equate Hagrid calling Filch > a "sneakin' Squib" to someone using the bigoted slur "dirty Jew". > Furthermore, calling someone a "Jew" is not equal to calling > someone "Jewish". But calling someone a "Squib" is the same as > calling someone a "Squib". Do you get it now? Sydney: I'm afraid I still don't. It's just not that simple, that you're being a bigot if you use the word Paki, but you're not if you use the term Pakistani. If you are using the word as though it is *in itself* an insult, then it's a bigoted use of language: "What do you know, you dirty Pakistani". I shall continue to express my amazement, in the face of your amazement, that anyone could view is as not an example of bigotry. If you just thought the person you were arguing with was a jackass, you would say, "What do you know, you dirty jackass". Using the word "Pakistani" instead of another insult, puts "Pakistani" in the category of insults. "What do you know, you 'bad thing', 'bad thing'. You just wouln't use the word in that way, unless you knew there was a general agreement that being a Pakistani was *a point against* your adversary. *Categorically* a point-- that is, being in the category of Pakistanis makes this person lower. That's what bigotry *is*. Mike: > African-Americans don't use the "N-word" when referring to > themselves, (the rappers have changed it to "niggah", which I don't > like either, but I'm not them). Jewish people refer to themselves as > Jewish not as "Jews", unless they want to put in some self-bigotry > or point out others bigotry. Sydney: I just don't think this is true. I'm no linguist, but I do have a memory and have had a personal stake in this. Around 10 years ago, you would be just as likely to use the word 'Jew' as 'Jewish'. It would be a *little* old-fashioned for a young person now to say, "I'm a Jew", rather than "I'm Jewish", but it's wouldn't be *that* strange. The avoidence of the word NOW I think is a reaction to rising anti-Semitism. In the same way as during the civil-rights movement, people starting using "Black" instead of "Negro". Mike: >If "Squib" was only > used by Filch, I wouldn't be sure. But how Figgy used it, when she > used it, I was convinced that "Squib" was not a bigoted slur. Sydney: I think in the Wizarding World, we have a society that hasn't even gone through a phase where a new 'euphemism' for Squib would appear, because even the Squib population accepts its lower status. They don't need an insulting version of the word Squib because the word itself is an insult-- it's used in that way against Mereope, and Neville speaks of everyone thinking 'he's practially a Squib', and Ron says they have a cousin 'they don't talk about' because he's an accountant. It's like the word "Negro" up until the 1950's, which was used by both sides, the bigoted and the not. Then a movement started to use the word 'Black' instead, because the word Negro had become in itself negative by centuries of use for negative things. The word 'Squib' is in this catagory. Ron sniggers when he introduces the term, then says it's not funny, then says, "Well, as it's Filch..". The word "Squib" itself presumably comes from "damp squib"-- a pathetic firecracker that doesn't go off. So Figgy can call herself a squib with pride, as Fredick Douglas called himself a Negro. On the other hand, someone saying, "What do you know, you sneakin' Negro" in the 1950's is obviously using the word 'Negro' as a put-down. As a slur. A non-bigoted person who disliked their adversary would use, "What do you know, you sneakin' weasel" or something of that sort. Perhaps a lot of the difficulty here is that Filch IS an unpleasant person. That might muddy the waters. I think if some other unpleasant character, said, "you sneakin' Squib" to Arabella Fig, we wouldn't be having this discussion. Mike: > Conversely, my adversaries in this argument are convinced that it > was a bigoted slur. Will I change your minds? No, you seem spring > loaded to find bigotry in Hagrid's comment because there are obvious > undertones of bigotry running throughout this series. Sydney: I think I'm pointing out that this is a clear example of the bigotry theme running through the series. Mike: > I'll let Ken put something in here: > I think we have two long time rivals here who know *exactly* how to > push each other's buttons. Filch is sensitive about being a Squib. > Hagrid is sensitive about being substandard teacher with a tenuous > hold on his position. Each of them attacks the other at their weakest > point. This is a personal battle, there is no need to elevate it into > an exchange of bigotry. Sydney: And if Filch had said, "these kids are out of bounds, you half-Giant", that wouldn't be bigotry, because after all Hagrid is a half-Giant! He says so himself! Now I'm all clear. Half-Giants and Werewolves are ostracised because people think they're dangerous. Squibs are just laughed at and ignored because they are pathetic. They are all, however, in the same category of people whose identifying term is used as an insult, to their faces. There aren't two words, one insulting and one not, because the entire society agrees that being in their cateogry is automatically bad. Mike now: > I am not an apologist for Bigots, far from it, I deplore bigotry and > racism. Likewise, I have an enormous distaste for people that too > easily pronounce something as bigoted or call someone a bigot. If > you are going to put someone into a position of defending themself > against the charge of bigotry, you better have a damn good reason > for levelling that charge. Defending oneself against a bigotry > accusation is akin to trying to prove a negative. > > Like I said before, pronouncing bigotry at the drop of the hat > trivializes those situations that are truly serious bigotry. Sydney: I hope I know where you're coming from and, believe it or not, I'm not a big advocate for Political Correctness and holding people to crazy standards of sensitivity. And the reason I'm shy of just plain using the word 'bigot' is because it's so often used in the same way as Hagrid uses the word 'Squib', as an arguement-ender, a way of lowering the other person by shoving him into a labelled box and closing the lid. But I do, and Magpie did, have a damn good reason for levelling the charge of bigotry here. It's because Hagrid, bless him, was putting Filch 'in his place' as a *Squib*. Not as a janitor, or as jackass, or as someone Hagrid didn't like. But *as a member of this group*. -- Sydney, still not happy to be in this discussion, but really sure that JKR is trying to make a point here From jlcaron at gmail.com Thu Aug 31 19:45:03 2006 From: jlcaron at gmail.com (jlcaron at gmail.com) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 15:45:03 -0400 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Bigotry or NOT? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <6B95E185-D26B-4747-AF59-6C789220C7B9@gmail.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157689 > > Mike: > >> African-Americans don't use the "N-word" when referring to >> themselves, (the rappers have changed it to "niggah", which I don't >> like either, but I'm not them). Jewish people refer to themselves as >> Jewish not as "Jews", unless they want to put in some self-bigotry >> or point out others bigotry. > > Sydney: > > I just don't think this is true. I'm no linguist, but I do have a > memory and have had a personal stake in this. Around 10 years ago, > you would be just as likely to use the word 'Jew' as 'Jewish'. It > would be a *little* old-fashioned for a young person now to say, "I'm > a Jew", rather than "I'm Jewish", but it's wouldn't be *that* strange. > The avoidence of the word NOW I think is a reaction to rising > anti-Semitism. In the same way as during the civil-rights movement, > people starting using "Black" instead of "Negro". Jaime: As a Jewish person, I have absolutely no qualms with being called a Jew. I have definitely called myself a "Jew" both in serious conversation and in joking. Nor have I ever come across or heard anyone take offense to being called a Jew if it's not in a negative connotation. It's all in the context. If someone says, "Jews are responsible for all wars," (Thanks, Mel) or "dirty Jew," I'm going to take offense. If someone says, "Jaime is a Jew," I'm going to say, "Yes, I am." In the same way, I'd say "she's a Christian," or "she's an American." It's a religious/racial statement, not necessarily a racist one. I think sometimes people can be a little hyper-sensitive; I have yet to find a person of the Jewish race who would be seriously offended if you called them a Jew. Hopefully if they didn't like it (which I can't fathom), they would polite tell you so. (But Mike, if you are such a Jewish person, I certainly welcome your point of view.) As far as Hagrid v. Filch is concerned, it sounds very much like Hagrid just not thinking before he spoke. As it's been mentioned several times already, they don't seem to get along. But squib seems to be a perfectly acceptable term for a person in that situation. Mrs. Figg is called a squib at the Wizengamot, after all. I equate, as I said above, as just another term for someone. You can call me a Jew or a Jewish person and I won't take offense (though I'd prefer to be addressed by first name). You can call a Filch a squib or the non- magical offspring of magical parents but the latter is a bit of a mouthful. Jaime From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Thu Aug 31 19:46:12 2006 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 12:46:12 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Waking up from the dead in HP /some Buffy spoilers WAS: Re: prophecy In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <711319366.20060831124612@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157690 Maria Vaerewyck wrote: MV> Yes, JKR made that clear, but what I mean is, Buffy wasn't at all MV> dead, all the slaying stuff was just in her mind. she's a schizo MV> patient and the doctor and her parents were trying to make her choose MV> or stick to getting better but she chose to being a slayer and be with MV> her friends, hence the vampire slaying stuff continue and it became MV> her reality.I do not know if anybody from this list watched that MV> eppisode of Buffy. So it's more like waking up and it's all just a bad MV> dream. Dave: So you mean it's like the episode of _Red Dwarf_ where the crew hallucinate so that they *think* that their years on the big crimson spaceship was just an elaborate "total immersion" video game and that reality is that they are oppressed citizens in a futuristic fascist dictatorship on Earth. Then they "wake up" back on the ship, and find that Red Dwarf *is* the reality after all. I guess these kind of "which is the dream and which is reality?" ideas have been played with at least since Lewis Carroll's _Sylvie and Bruno_, but somehow I doubt Jo would go there... Or would she?? -- Dave (Hoping the people here who aren't fans of Buffy OR Red Dwarf OR Lewis Carroll aren't totally lost.) :) P.S. I once considered using this theme in an Oz pastiche I'm working on, in order to explain why Dorothy thinks Oz is a dream at the end of the MGM film, even though it's very real for her in the books; but I was advised against it on the grounds that any Oz book that alludes to Hollywood adaptations *can't* be a good thing... :) From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 20:49:37 2006 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 20:49:37 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2/Bigotry or Not? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157691 > Magpie: < HUGE SNIP> In this version > neither of those things set events in motion. On the contrary, > Draco is was seeking petty revenge from the safety of a child's > position. He didn't want to be the man, he wanted to be the clever > child manipulating grown-ups into taking revenge for him. In the > case of Draco's story it's even more important because Draco isn't > the Quest hero in this book, his story is all about a personal > change and emotional development. Alla: Yes, of course Draco's story is about a personal change and emotional development, or I should correct myself and say that I hope it is about change, because it may just as well be Draco choosing Voldemort side in the end IMO, but this is I guess besides the point here. But Steve seems to agree with it and does not cross out any of it, IMO. I am just not understanding how Draco wanting to be a man dissappears from "cabinet came first" addition to the story. It is not like we can say for sure what **exactly** Draco views as being a man, no? I mean we sure see one thing that Draco absolutely views being in Voldemort's service as exactly that **being a man**. For all I know ** being a man** means bringing cabinet plan to Voldemort's attention and accepting whatever mission Voldemort gives him afterwards. It is not like they are mutually exclusive, IMO. As I said, I buy Voldemort being completely irrational and executing this crasy plan just because he can, not because Draco brought anything to his attention, but I buy it for mostly metathinking reasons, not because anything in the way story developed prevented Draco from going to Voldemort, in fact Draco on the train sounds to me as exactly Draco who would have enough audacity and arrogance to go to Voldemort and offer him that. Steve: > I base my theory, and yes it is only a theory, on what is > already printed in the books; the story as it has /already/ > played out. I see it as a logical and reasonable prelude to > the timeline that begins on the printed page. And deny that > it alters the existing story in any way. Alla: Heee, I agree with that Steve, it is plausible. Steve: Further if you do > not accept it, you are left with the 'Draco, your father is > an ass. Now kill Dumbledore or die trying' idea, and I find > that irrational beyond even Voldemort. Alla: Here we differ, I actually find this plan to be one of the Voldemort's most sane plans, actually much more sane than the earlier mentioned GoF and him trying to make Harry go in the MoM, instead of going and getting prophecy himself. I just want to say that I found your summary to be hysterically funny. Steve: > My theory brings Voldemort and Draco together. I suspect > Draco thought he would pass the Cabinet information to > Voldemort and gain the bragging rights of having personally > helped the Dark Lord. But Voldemort has deeper, darker, and > more desperate ideas, and so begins the start of the printed > page. Alla: Yeah, sounds reasonable for me. JMO, Alla From harryp at stararcher.com Thu Aug 31 20:56:50 2006 From: harryp at stararcher.com (Eddie) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 20:56:50 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Sirius need his motorbike anymore? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157692 Eddie: In PoA, Chapter "Marauder's Map", Hagrid says that Sirius Black lent/gave Hagrid his motorbike and said he (Sirius) wouldn't need any anymore. Why? Eddie From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 21:52:49 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 21:52:49 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - The Plan v1 & v2 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157694 > >>Betsy Hp: > > But this theory isn't a backstory. It goes right to > > the heart of the Draco mystery. What is he doing and > > why? Canon tells us one thing: he's trying to kill > > Dumbledore on Voldemort's orders, the cabinets is the > > method he came up with. Steven's speculation is > > completely different and, if true, requires a completely > > different summing up moment. ... > >>bboyminn: > No, my speculation isn't completely different, my > speculation is exactly that 'he's trying to kill Dumbledore > on Voldemort's orders, the cabinets is the method he came > up with'. Just not in that order. Betsy Hp: Steve, all I'm talking about is the order. Canon says Voldemort sought out Draco. You're speculating that Draco sought out Voldemort. Because I'm focused on the order, I definitely see that these two versions are completely different. > >> Betsy Hp: > > It needs the action in book 7 to come to a screeching > > halt while Draco explains that *he* actually sought out > > *Voldemort*. ... > >>bboyminn: > Once again...no. From the point in both suggested scenarios, > where Voldemort assigns Draco that task of killing Dumbledore, > the story and the next book play out the same either way. It > is purely your speculation that the current book or the next > will or will need to play out differently. Betsy Hp: What I'm saying is that for your speculation to be proven correct there will need to be a moment in canon that states it as such. That did not happen in HBP. So a halt will need to be called to the action of book 7 so that the readers can learn that Draco sought out Voldemort, not the other way around as HBP would have had you believe. > >>Betsy Hp: > > ... It's only this "cabinet came first" theory that has > > caused various readers to decide that Narcissa is lying, > > mistaken, guessing, etc. Narcissa herself seems pretty > > sure of what is going on. > > ... > >>bboyminn: > Again...no. Your argument is completely flawed, because no > one is doubting that Voldemort gave Draco the task because > he was angry at Lucius. > Betsy Hp: I'm not talking about Voldemort's *reasons* for choosing Draco. I'm talking about who did the choosing. Did Draco choose to seek out Voldemort? Not a single character raises that view. Did Voldemort choose Draco? Narcissa states this (and she doesn't qualify it at all) several times. No one questions her. All the characters in that room seem quite comfortable with Narcissa stating as fact that Voldemort chose Draco. > >>bboymin: > Some how we have to get Voldemort and Draco into a room > together, I speculate a pretty convincing way for them to > come together. A way for them to come together that has > plenty of clues in canon and a thin but viable timeline. Betsy Hp: And I say that there is nothing in canon to back up your speculation and a massive hole in your timeline. Please, give me some canon to work with; explain the gap in the timeline. > >>bboymin: > In your way, as I said before, it is nothing but 'Bring me > Draco. Draco, your dad is an ass, now kill Dumbledore or > die trying'. Betsy Hp: And this is the way canon supports. In Spinner's End, on the train to Hogwarts, in the boys bathroom, and on the Tower. > >>bboymin: > That is the most ridiculous, worthless, and pointless time wasting > plan that has occurred so far. > Betsy Hp: The logic of the plan is a different issue though. Personally, I see a rather elegantly simple and cruel way of making the Malfoy family twist in the wind with little to no effort on Voldemort's part. But I can certainly see where others might disagree. (I saw a similar cruelty in the GoF plan -- though the simple elegance was missing. And I know others disagree with me on that. Don't make the GoF plan untrue. ) > >>bboymin: > If that is all there is to the plan, then there is nothing. > However, if Voldemort becomes aware of a means of entering > Hogwarts by stealth, then we have the perfect seed upon > which all other things can be built. Betsy Hp: What other things? Because the invasion of Hogwarts was a total bust. The Death Eaters didn't have a leader, they didn't seem to have a goal. This was Voldemort's big plan? Big plan to do what? > >>bboymin: > You don't have to believe that, but you do have to argue fair. Betsy Hp: I am, Steve. You're the one who keeps bringing it back to *why* Voldemort was angry, when really the bone of contention is who approached whom. > >>bboymin: > In this post, you are assigning aspects to my theory that > simply don't exist, and are making assumptions and assertions > that simply don't exits. Betsy Hp: I'm not. But I think you see it that way because you're trying to argue the "why" and all I'm interested in is seeing any kind of support for your "when". So I do tend to ignore the "why" stuff. > >>bboymin: > In your other post, you hopelessly warped the timeline to suit > your needs by assigning actions to a few months when they actually > took a few weeks. Betsy Hp: Blame Mike for that. Though actually, blame canon. Because Mike followed the canon timeline and I followed along. According to Mike's timeline the best (and most logical) time for Draco to hear Montague's cabinet story and to really start thinking about it is in the last few weeks of the school year (late June, I think?). Personally, I disagree and think the most logical time is mid-summer (mid-July). Canon doesn't tell us for sure. So when exactly Draco heard Montague's tale is debatable. Could have been during the end of his fifth year, could have been over the summer. When Draco actually had reason to *think* about what that story meant is a bit more reduced, IMO. Draco isn't angry until after the OWLs. Personally, I think at that point he was *too* angry to be putting a clever idea together like the cabinet plot. And I think he was too focused on getting Harry. (When we know for certain that Draco has come up with the cabinet plot, we also can see that he's not focused on Harry any longer.) But we do know, for absolute certain, that Draco was given his task at the beginning of the summer (first week of July?), and he doesn't do a thing about the cabinets until mid-August. That's a fairly big gap. And the gap only widens if we're to believe Draco approached Voldemort with his Cabinet plan. > >>bboymin: > I still say the position you are arguing in just as filled > with speculation and interpretation as mine is. Betsy Hp: Well you can *say* that. But it'd be nice to see some canon. (I've provided quite a bit, I think.) > >>bboyminn: > The difference is that with my version, we actually have a reason > for Voldie and Draco to come together, and we actually have a > coherent plan with some strategic value. Betsy Hp: The canon version has a good reason for Voldemort to seek out Draco, and his plan is incredibly coherent with a high amusement value. (Which is all the plan is supposed to have as per canon.) The only difference I see is that for some reason you want Draco to seek out Voldemort. (Why is that important to you, out of curiosity?) > >>bboymin: > I have no problem with you not agreeing with me, but please, > when you argue, don't let your enthusiasm warp your facts. Betsy Hp: Just point out those facts I've warped and I'll apologize. Betsy Hp From horridporrid03 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 22:36:01 2006 From: horridporrid03 at yahoo.com (horridporrid03) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 22:36:01 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - A tale of two Dracos In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157695 > >>Carol: > > It's clear that Draco wanted to keep his plans secret from his > mother, so he couldn't just sneak off to Knockturn Alley any old > time. Betsy Hp: I just find it very odd that Draco would seek out Voldemort with a half-backed, not fully formed, might not work at all, plan. And I find it even harder to believe that Voldemort, upon hearing the half- assed plan, wouldn't send somebody to check up on it himself. I also have a really hard time believing that Draco couldn't have talked his mother into going to Diagon Alley for some shopping much earlier in the summer. Especially with Auntie Bella's help. > >>Carol: > At that point, he talks to Borgin about getting instructions > to fix the cabinet and threatens to send Fenrir Greyback if he > doesn't cooperate. It's pretty clear at this point that he must > have told LV the plan and that at least some Death Eaters, > including greyback, are in on it. Betsy Hp: Why? We have nothing to show that Draco was in communication with Greyback. Considering his fear of werewolves (going back to PS/SS), it seems quite likely Draco is lying here. It's not like we haven't seen Draco fronting before. The boy excells at such behavior. > >>Carol: > So although I think that it's perfectly possible and very much in > character (not to mention in line with Draco's expressed desire for > revenge in OoP and the whole Montague subplot) for Drado to have > gone to LV in the first place... Betsy Hp: Actually, I'd say it's very much *not* in character for Draco to seek out Voldemort. He's never taken such an active role in the past. Never. He prefers to make up clever songs, or create silly buttons than get actively involved. I also don't see the follow through in Draco's expressed desire for revenge *on Harry personally* and the leap to a plan to take down Hogwarts into which Harry never enters. > >>Carol: > ...(much more likely from a logical standpoint than LV coming > after *him* and Draco just happening to have the perfect way of > getting DEs into Hogwarts)... Betsy Hp: It's only logical if we're supposed to believe Voldemort approached Draco and asked him to figure out a way to get some Death Eaters into Hogwarts. Which we're not. (As shown by what Draco under pressure to perfom and perfom now actually does: try and kill Dumbledore.) What we *are* supposed to believe is that upon being told that he was to kill Dumbledore, Draco started thinking on various ways he could do such a thing and survive. Then the logic of his cabinet plan shines through. Get himself some back up, and (as suggested by... ooh, can't remember sorry, upthread somewhere) possibly get himself a way out. > >>Carol: > ...I don't disagree with Magpie's general approach to Draco's > character arc or her view of his deteriorating relationship with > Snape. Betsy Hp: Having read your posts I think you take a harsher view of Draco's relationship with Snape. But that's a different discussion. However, by going with the "Cabinet came first" theory, you do undermine the character arc that I, and I believe Magpie, see for Draco in HBP. For some odd reason you "Cabinet first" folk have a hard time seeing that. > >>bboymin (post 157687>: > > Next, I absolutely deny that my version alters the current or > future story in any way. I'm not forcing it in a new direction; > only explaining the direction it took. > > So, I flatly reject the idea that my theory alters the > storyline or character motivation in any way. > > >>Alla (post 157691): > Yes, of course Draco's story is about a personal change and > emotional development, or I should correct myself and say that I > hope it is about change, because it may just as well be Draco > choosing Voldemort side in the end IMO, but this is I guess > besides the point here. But Steve seems to agree with it and does > not cross out any of it, IMO. > Betsy Hp: No, Steve's version *completely* changes the thrust and the underlying theme and even the growth of Draco's character. He's insisting that Draco suddenly (out of nowhere, really) decides (chooses) to play with the big boys and goes to Voldemort. But the entire theme of Draco's story in HBP is that he feels he *has no choice*. Draco says this time and again. And it's not until he's in front of Dumbledore that Draco is made to see that he *can* choose. It's an extremely powerful gift Dumbledore is giving Draco, and something Dumbledore has always been big on: the power of choice. The canon has this rather elegant story where a naive child is chosen by Evil to do an evil deed. The child did not choose to become evil, but Evil has selected him and the child cannot choose differently. Or at least, so Evil would have the child believe. But Good comes along and tells the child that he is still innocent, that the child can still make a choice, can choose *against* being Evil. Good gives the child what Evil would deny him: the freedom, the ability to choose. And we see the child choose against Evil. (Now we're just waiting to see if the child will choose *for* Good.) Steve's version has it that the child has *already chosen*. So Dumbledore's offer, Good's offer, is empty. Draco cannot choose *against* Evil because he's already chosen *for* it. So instead of a tale of growth, we have a tale of a fall (all told off page), that *might* turn into a tale of redemption (but probably not). If Steve is right I'm betting that Draco dies within the opening pages of book 7. Actually, I'm betting we read that Draco has already died, because the Draco story is now an off-page thing. (And boy, didn't JKR waste her time in HBP!) > >>Carol, who hopes that Betsy will examine her arguments and her > earlier posts in this thread, which I'm sure contain no such > motive as is attributed to posters who "want" Draco's idea to come > before L's assignment (actually, I only want it to be considered > as a possibility) Betsy Hp: Oh sure, this "cabinet first" theory may turn out to be true. Quirrell may have been replaced by his evil twin brother; Ginny may have stolen the diary from Lucius; rocks may fall from the sky and kill everyone. Anything could happen, but some things don't seem all that likely to me. Betsy Hp (who really does find that the "cabinet first" people are pretty down on Draco on a whole and is suspicious that this is big motivation behind the theory) From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 23:02:04 2006 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 23:02:04 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - A tale of two Dracos In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157696 BetsyHP wrote: > And I've noticed that most folks arguing the "cabinet first" theory really, really want Draco to stay the sort of selfish and flat > character he's been through so many books. At least, that's how > their statements come across to me. And that undercuts one of the > more powerful stories told in HBP. Which is why I'm making such a > massive hue and cry for canon. If you're going to piss all over > what I consider some of the more poignant scenes in HBP, at least > have the decency to present some solid facts. Or at least, that's > my thinking on the matter. > Carol responds: Ages ago I posted the possibility that Draco may have gone to LV rather than Voldemort going to him and we got into much the same discussion. If need be, I can hunt up the post and the thread, but it's interesting that people think this idea is exclusively Steve's. At any rate, I don't know why you think that people who don't consider LV's revenge on Lucius as *necessarily* precipitating the whole Draco plot are denying the change in Draco's character. I'm not saying this very clearly (cold medication doesn't make for clear thinking), but I don't for a moment deny that HBP is a coming-of-age story for Draco that in some ways parallels Harry's, including the falling out with his formerly trusted mentor. Absolutely all I'm saying is that Draco, desiring revenge for his father's arrest, *could* have gone to LV to tell him about the Vanishing Cabinet connection expecting recognition for his creative idea (which, ironically, he received from Dumbledore on the tower), but not expecting LV to use that idea in a more diabolical way--assigning Draco to fix the cabinet and let the DEs into Hogwarts as back-up so that Draco can kill Dumbledore. I'm quite sure that part came as a surprise to Draco, and he would have seen it as a chance fo "glory" rather than an attempt to punish his father's mistakes. (Narcissa, knowing only of the impossible assignment to kill DD and not about the cabinet, saw it differently.) When repairing the cabinet isn't as easy to fix as Draco supposed, he starts feeling the pressure to kill Dumbledore by any means available (hence the foolish and doomed-to-fail necklace and mead attempts). I don't think that he's started to receive death threats at that point, however. There's a huge change, a decrease in arrogance and an increase in desperation, between the "Unbreakable Vow" and "Sectumsempra" chapters. To backtrack to "Draco's Detour," it's clear that Draco wanted to keep his plans secret from his mother, so he couldn't just sneak off to Knockturn Alley any old time between the end of fifth year and the beginning of sixth. He seems to have waited until he was in Diagon Alley anyway for his robes and books, etc., then sneaked away from her to see Borgin. (His mother knew that he'd been ordered to kill DD but didn't know the Vanishing Cabinet plan, which which *may* have come before the assignment to kill DD--we don't know whether it did or not. she, however, had Snape under the Unbreakable Vow, so as far as she was concerned, everything was under control. We see her back to her normal pureblood snob, pro-LV self in Madam Malkin's--very different from the hysterical Narcissa in "Spinner's End.") At that point, Draco orders Borgin to give him instructions for fixing the cabinet and threatens to send Fenrir Greyback if Borgin doesn't cooperate. It's pretty clear that Draco must have told LV the plan and that at least some Death Eaters, including Greyback, are in on it. It's only Snape and Narcissa who are out of the loop. (Since Draco is learning Occlumency from Aunt Bellatrix specifically to thwart Snape, I'm guessing that she has offered him assistance--maybe to excuse herself from her involvement in the Unbreakable Vow if LV gets wind of it?--and is engineering such details as the Imperioing of Rosmerta even if she doesn't cast the spell personally. She is, after all, a wanted fugitive. IOW, whether Bellatrix knows about the vanishing Cabinet plan In "Spinner's End" or not, and I'm guessing that she doesn't, she seems pretty deeply involved in Draco's plan or plans and may have been instrumental in the necklace and mead plots. There are *many* unexplained elements in Draco's plan, a possibly unavoidable problem with telling the story mostly from Harry's pov and never from Draco's.) Whether draco went to LV or LV sent for him in no way alters Draco's crisis on the tower, when he realizes that killing isn't quite as easy glorious or as Daddy has always implied. We see him throughout the book growing consistently paler and losing sleep, looking ill, giving up Quidditch and failing to hand in his Transfiguration homework. At first, and we see this on the train and in the interview with Snape, he thinks he has more important work to do than schoolwork. He tells his friends that he may not be back next year (he thinks he's a man now, and being a fully qualified wizard no longer matters--neither, of course, do NEWTs or classes or even being a Prefect). Even in "The Unbreakable Vow," he sneers at Snape for teaching *Defense Against" the Dark Arts, which he claims that "we" have no need for. (Snape doesn't argue with him, but it's unlikely that he agrees.) Only when Draco continues to find the cabinet impossible to repair and the other attempts to kill DD have gone badly awry does he start to become desperate rather than arrogant and defiant. It seems that he's receiving death threats at his point. His "plan" (fixing the cabinet) is failing and, consequently, the "job" (killing DD) isn't getting done. And he still doesn't confide in Snape, either because LV has ordered him not to or because Bella has undermined his trust in his mentor. So although I think that it's perfectly possible and very much in character (not to mention being consistent with Draco's expressed desire for revenge in OoP and the whole Montague subplot) for Draco to have gone to LV in the first place (and much more likely from a logical standpoint than LV coming after *him* and Draco just happening to have the perfect way of getting DEs into Hogwarts), I don't disagree with Magpie's general approach to Draco's character arc or her view of his deteriorating relationship with Snape. Nor do I insist that I'm right because of some desire to diminish Draco's painful realization of what being a DE is all about. The order of the events preceding "Spinner's End" and "Draco's Detour" makes no difference in that regard at all. We still see the progression, or regression, from arrogance to defiance to despair to explanations and excuses ("I didn't invite him!") to lowering his wand almost imperceptibly. I think that Draco is in limbo like Montague in the Vanishing Cabinet, not knowing which path to choose, but at least now he has a better understanding of the choice he'll be making, an understanding he didn't have when he went to LV with his Vanishing cabinet idea *or* LV gave him his assignment out of the blue and he just happened to have a plan that fit perfectly with it. Either way, he's a changed boy (how appropriate that the tower incident occurs within a few days of his seventeenth birthday.) To repeat a point I've made in earlier posts, Snape does *not* confirm Narcissa's hysterical conclusion that Voldemort assigned the task to Draco to punish Lucius. All he confirms is that LV is angry with Lucius. He never says that Voldemort summoned Draco and assigned him the task of killing Dumbledore as a result of that anger. Probably Snape doesn't know exactly what happened and wasn't present when Draco had his conversation with Voldemort. Certainly, he doesn't know about the cabinet plot, and neither does Narcissa, so of course they don't talk about it. That doesn't mean it didn't precede the plot to kill Dumbledore. Again, we *don't know* which came first, and a desire to get revenge on DD by bringing DEs into Hogwarts and to be rewarded for coming up with the cabinet idea could well have led to LV's desire to punish Lucius via Draco rather than the other way around. That would be splendidly ironic and bangy, actually, with Draco learning the hard way about the consequences of his choices, as well as being faced with the reality of death and murder (a lesson he might not have learned had Harry not used Sectumsempra on him so that he might have bled to death had he not been saved by Snape). At any rate, I'm not trying to "piss all over" poignant scenes or deny Draco's character arc, nor is Steve. All we're trying to do is to establish that we *don't know* which came first, Draco's cabinet idea or Voldemort's assigning Draco the impossible job of killing Dumbledore. Nor do we know where Snape fits in (or why he took the UV or even whether he really knew Draco's assignment to kill DD). "Spinner's End" raises as many questions as it answers--as does the whole of Book 6. All we know is that neither Snape nor Narcissa knew about Draco's idea for the Vanishing Cabinet, over which Draco lost sleep and on which he worked all year with Polyjuiced!Crabbe and Goyle as uninformed backup, and over which he "whooped" in triumph when he finally accomplished the task. Obviously, some sort of plan was in place to bring the DEs into Hogwarts when the cabinet was repaired, some sort of communication with the DEs was involved, but we don't know what it was, especially with all the precautions in place. And obviously they were under orders from Voldemort, who obviously knew about the Vanishing Cabinet plan, to let Draco kill DD once they got him on the tower--at least, to give him the opportunity before killing him for failing, as presumably they would have done. And, really, that's all we know. For all the lengthy conversation on the tower, many questions remain unanswered. And none of them in any way diminish Draco's dilemma or his character development. Carol, who still wants to know, for example, whether Rosmerta was under orders to point out the Dark Mark to DD and what Blaise was doing lolling against that column From pam_rosen at yahoo.com Thu Aug 31 21:49:25 2006 From: pam_rosen at yahoo.com (Pamela Rosen) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 14:49:25 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Why didn't Sirius need his motorbike anymore? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20060831214925.62946.qmail@web30804.mail.mud.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 157707 Eddie wrote: In PoA, Chapter "Marauder's Map", Hagrid says that Sirius Black lent/gave Hagrid his motorbike and said he (Sirius) wouldn't need any anymore. Why? Pam: My thought on this was that he knew his next stop (if Hagrid didn't give him Baby Harry, which was why he went there in the first place) was to go after Peter Pettigrew. He knew that if he killed Pettigrew, he would be going to Azkaban. Ask it turned out of course, he was half right. Of course, Sirius isn't thinking quite rationally at the moment; he knew he'd be going to Azkaban but didn't quite work out what would happen to the baby had Hagrid given Harry to him. But we see even 12 years later, Sirius is still reckless and short-sighted, isn't he? Pam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From CliffVDY at juno.com Thu Aug 31 22:25:31 2006 From: CliffVDY at juno.com (Clifford Vander Yacht) Date: Thu, 31 Aug 2006 22:25:31 -0000 Subject: What Came First: Task or Cabinet? - A tale of two Dracos In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 157708 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol responds: > ... Nor do we > know where Snape fits in (or why he took the UV or even whether he > really knew Draco's assignment to kill DD). Cliff: Snape first refused the UV as he may have been unsure that Draco could kill DD. He did agree only after narrowing the UV to the three items which when taken narrowly mean that he doesn't have to make Draco kill DD and he may do so instead. On the tower, Snape doesn't hesitate long, just enough to make sure he doesn't have an unwelcome witness (Harry was under his IC), to kill DD and thus get rid of Draco and DD leaving himself an open field. From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Mon Aug 14 19:08:12 2006 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Mon, 14 Aug 2006 12:08:12 -0700 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Which Dumbledore ? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <1723855811.20060814120812@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 161793 Monday, August 14, 2006, 9:33:56 AM, robertpatrickallen wrote: r> It is all going to end in the Department of Mysteries and Harry is r> going to somehow knock Voldi through the arch. Dave: Assuming a DoM ending, I think it's either going to be the Arch or the "Love Room". r> This way he won't have to AK him. I don't think JKR would want r> Harry to kill outright. Agreed. I also agree that Jo isn't trying to be tricky when she says "Dumbledore is dead" without saying "Albus" or "Professor". -- Dave